;:C(iTTTS 11 KINGS SCOTTISH KINGS SCOTTISH KINGS A REVISED CHRONOLOGY OF SCOTTISH HISTORY 1005 — 1625 With Notices of the Principal Events Tables of Regnal Years, Pedigrees Tables, Calendars, etc. BY SIR ARCHIBALD H. DUNBAR, Bart. SECOND EDITION EDINBURGH DAVID DOUGLAS 1906 All rights reserved BOSTON COLLEGE LTKRAUTT " chestnut vnt-v. mass. TO THE MEMORY OF HER MOST GRACIOUS MAJESTY VICTORIA QUEEN AND EMPRESS TO WHOM THE FIRST EDITION OF THIS BOOK WAS BY PERMISSION DEDICATED CONTENTS PAGE Dedication v Table of Contents vii Forewords xii Preface to the Second Edition xiii A Table of the Scottish Kings from 1005 to 1625, with the dates and lengths of their reigns . . . xviii REIGNS OF THE SCOTTISH KINGS Malcolm the Second 1005— 1034 1 Duncan the First, ' The Gracious ' . 1034— 1040 . 12 Macbeth 1040 — 1057 . 17 Lulach ' The Simple ' . . . 1057— 1057-8 . 22 Malcolm the Third, 'Ceannmor' . 1057-8- -1093 . 25 Donald Bane (First Reign) 1093— 1094 35 Duncan the Second 1094 • 37 Donald Bane (Second Reign) . 1094— 1097 41 Eadgar 1097— 1 106-7 45 Alexander the First, ' The Fierce ' 1 106-7- -1 1 24 50 David the First, ' The Saint ' . 1 124 — 1153 58 Malcolm the Fourth, 'The Maiden ' 1153— 1165 71 William ' The Lion ' . 1165— 1214 76 Alexander the Second . 1 2 14 — 1249 87 vii Vlll CONTENTS Alexander the Third . Margaret, ' The Maid of Norway ' The First Interregnum John (Balliol) . The Second Interregnum Robert the First (Brus) David the Second „ Robert the Second (Stewart) Robert the Third James the First James the Second James the Third James the Fourth James the Fifth Mary James the Sixth 1249— 1285-6- 1290 — 1292 — 1296 — 1306— 1329— 1370-1- 1390— 1406 — 1436-7- 1460 — 1488— 1513— 1542— 1567— 1285-6 1290 1292 1296 1306 1329 1370-1 ■1390 1406 1436-7 -1460 1488 1542 1567 1625 TJ V 1 1 1 1: 1- li r li 1 2' 2 2 246 262 PEDIGREES, EXPLANATIONS, TABLES, CALENDARS, BIBLIOGRAPHY, MAPS, etc. PEDIGREES I. A Pedigree of the Scottish Kings, with the dates of their reigns, from the accession of Kenneth I. (MacAlpin) in 844 to the death of William ' The Lion 'in 12 14 [370 years] II. A Pedigree of the Scottish Kings, with the dates of their reigns, from the accession of Malcolm II. in 1005 to the death of Robert I. (Brus) in 1329 [324 years] 280 281 CONTENTS ix III. A Pedigree of the thirteen Competitors for the Scottish Crown, at Berwick, on the 3rd of August 1 291, showing their descent from Malcolm II., King of Scots . . . . 282 IV. A Pedigree of the Scottish Sovereigns and Gover- nors, with the dates of their reigns, from the accession of Robert L (Brus) in 1306 to the death of James VI. (Stewart) in 1625 [319 years] 284 V. A Pedigree of the Scottish Sovereigns, with the dates of their reigns, from the accession of King James VI. in 1567 to the accession of King Edward VII. in 1901 [334 years] . . 285 VI. A Table of the Marriages of the Scottish Kings, from Duncan I. to James VL, 1034- 162 5 [591 years] 286 VII. A Pedigree of the Ranulphs, Earls of Moray, 1 31 2-1346 [34 years] 288 VIII. A Pedigree of the Dunbars, Earls of Moray, 1 346-1429 [83 years] 289 EXPLANATIONS, etc. IX. The use of the Tables and Calendars explained . 290 X. Double Dates explained . . . . . 292 XI. The Principal Moveable Feasts and Fasts in chronological order . . . . . . 295 XII. Some Notes on Eras, Calendars, Easter, the Old and New Styles, etc 298 X CONTENTS TABLES PiSGE XIII. A Table of Eras, Events, and Anniversaries . 306 XIV. A Table of Easter Day, for a thousand years, from the year looi to the year 2000 inclusive, according to the Old Style before 1753, according to the New Style after 1582 . . 308 XV, A Table showing some errors in dating Easter Day from the year looi to the year 2000 . 321 XVI. A Table showing the thirty-five possible dates of Ash Wednesday and of the Principal Move- able Feasts before Easter in Common Years . 322 XVII. A Table showing the thirty -five possible dates of Ash Wednesday and of the Principal Move- able Feasts before Easter in Leap Years . 323 XVIII. A Table showing the dates of the Principal Moveable Feasts after Easter . . . 324 XIX. An Alphabetical Table of the Popes and Anti- popes from 1005 to 1625, with the dates when their Regnal Years began and ended . 325 CALENDAKS XX. An Alphabetical Calendar of Scottish and other Saints' Days, etc., and of the Principal Feasts and Fasts, moveable and immoveable . . 329 XXI. A Church Calendar of the Principal Festivals and Saints' Days, etc., throughout the year . 343 XXII. A Latin Calendar, with Translation . . . 356 CONTENTS XXIII. A Scottish Calendar . XXIV. Abbreviations in the Calendars . xi PAOS 364 388 BIBLIOGRAPHY XXV. Some Authors, Books, Chronicles, etc., referred to in the footnotes ...... 389 MAPS I. The Kingdom of Alban [circa a.d. 1005] . II. The Kingdom of Scotia [circa A.D. 10 18] III. The State of the Church in the reign of KingVa^^. 402 David I. [a.d. ii 24-1 153] .... IV. Scotland with the Ancient Divisions of the Land> Index 403 FOKEWOKDS * I think you will give me credit for painstaking, however lightly you may estimate the result. All Chronological minutiae are the pebbles of the concrete in which the foundation of the stories must be laid.' Letters of William Stubbs^ Bishop of Oxford^ p. 42. * Dates are to History what the Latitude and Longitude are to Navigation, — fixing the exact position of the objects to which they are applied.' The Chronology of History, by Sir Harris Nicolas, p. vi. PEEFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION This book relates to the Scottish Kings from the accession of Malcolm II. in the year 1005, to the death of James VI. in 1625. It contains the result of an endeavour to settle, as far as possible, the exact date of the noteworthy events in Scottish history during those six centuries. Unfortunately there are many noteworthy events in the early history of Scotland to which it is impossible to assign the exact date. Pages xviii and xix contain a Table of the Scottish Kings from 1005 to 1625. This Table gives the names of the Sovereigns, the dates when their reigns began, their ages at accession, the dates when their reigns ended, and the lengths of their reigns. It contains the reigns of twenty- five Kings ; the second reign of Donald Bane ; the nominal reign of Margaret, * The Maid of Norway ' ; the First Interregnum ; the Second Interregnum ; and the reign of Mary Queen of Scots ; making a total of thirty periods, or ' reigns ' if they may be so called, although the term ' reign ' is not strictly applicable in every instance. Pages 1-279 contain particulars as to the parentage, birth, marriage, death, burial-place, and issue of each Sovereign, with short notices and the dates of some of the principal events that occurred during their reigns. xiii xiv PREFACE TO SECOND EDITION The paragraphs that relate specially to the personal history of each Sovereign begin in the margin, so as to be more readily distinguished. A Table of Regnal Years is inserted after each reign, followed by the names of the contemporary Sovereigns in England and in France, and by the names of the con- temporary Popes and Antipopes. The Tables of Regnal and Interregnal Years are calculated, in most cases, from the death, deposition, or abdication of the preceding Sovereign, on the principle of 'The King is dead ! Long live the King ! ' But if a special examination of the Records in H.M. General Register House were made, it might be found that Robert I. was not the only one of the Scottish Kings who reckoned his Regnal Years from the date of his coronation. Upwards of five thousand references are given in foot- notes, to show the principal sources that have been con- sulted, and to enable the reader, if so disposed, to refer to those sources for the purpose of comparing the various accounts of any particular incident. In many cases the references are given to show that some statement of a so- called ' Authority ' is wrong. The pages from 280 onwards may be regarded as an Appendix. They contain Pedigrees, Explanations, Tables, Calendars, Maps, etc. Pages 280-285 contain five Pedigrees, extending over a period of one thousand and fifty-seven years, from the accession of Kenneth I. (MacAlpin), King of Scots, in the year 844, to the accession of His Most Gracious Majesty King Edward VII. on the 22nd of January 1901. PREFACE TO SECOND EDITION xv Pages 286 and 287 contain a Table of the Marriages of the Scottish Kings from 1034 to 1625. The Marriages are placed in a separate Table, to avoid the necessity of using folding-sheets for the Pedigrees. Pages 288 and 289 contain Pedigrees of the Ranulphs and Dunbars, Earls of Moray. These Pedigrees are inserted because they afford an opportunity of correcting (i) the pedigree and notes printed in the Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, vol. xxii. pp. 187-.192, ist March 1888 ; and (2) the statements in Scottish Arms (1881), vol. ii. p. II, No. XII. These Pedigrees clear up some doubtful points, which for the last two or three hundred years have been hopelessly confused. Pages 290 and 291 contain an explanation of the use of the Tables and Calendars. These Tables and Calendars are provided to enable any person to translate the dates in old documents and chronicles into our present computation. Pages 292-294 contain an explanation of ' Double Dates.' This explanation is given to show the true sequence of events that occurred before 1752, in which year the New Style was adopted in Great Britain. Pages 295-297 contain a list of the principal Moveable Feasts and Fasts in chronological order. Pages 298-305 contain some Notes on Eras, Calendars, Easter, the Old and New Styles, etc. Pages 306 and 307 contain a Table of Eras, Events, and Anniversaries, with Notes. Pages 308-320 contain a Table of Easter Day for a thousand years, from the year looi to the year 2000 xvi PREFACE TO SECOND EDITION inclusive, according to the Old Style before 1753, and according to the New Style after 1582. Page 321 contains a Table showing some errors in dating Easter Day, from the year looi to the year 2000. Pages 322-324 contain Tables of the Principal Moveable Feasts and Fasts before and after Easter. Pages 325-328 contain an Alphabetical Table of the Popes and Antipopes from 1005 to 1625, with the dates when their Regnal Years began and ended. ^ Pages 329-388 contain an Alphabetical Calendar of Scottish and other Saints' Days, and of the Principal Feasts and Fasts, moveable and immoveable ; a Church Calendar ; a Latin Calendar, with Translation ; a Scottish Calendar : and a Table of Abbreviations used in the Calendars. In the Alphabetical Calendar, when there are two or more Saints of the same name, their names are, in most cases, arranged according to the sequence of the months in which their Feasts occur. The Scottish Calendar, in the first edition of this book, had a number of days left blank, owing to the impossi- bility of proving the exact date of many events in Scottish history. In the present edition some of those blanks have been filled up with ' modern instances.' 1 It is difficult to make a satisfactory been reckoned as a Pope. John XVII. Table of the Popes and Antipopes, was an Antipope in 988. The next especially if there is not room for a John was also called John XVII. column of remarks. One of the John XIX. died in 1033 ; after him puzzles is — What numbers ought to there was neither Pope nor Antipope be affixed to the different Popes of the name for 243 years. There named John ? There were nine Popes never was either a Pope or an Anti- or Antipopes of the name, from John pope called John XX., but in 1276 a XIV. in 983, to John XXII., elected Pope was elected who styled himself in 1 316. John XV. should not have John XXI. See below, p. 327. PREFACE TO SECOND EDITION xvii Pages 389-401 contain the names of some of the Authors, Books, Chronicles, etc., referred to in the footnotes. Then follow four coloured Maps, reproduced, by permis- sion, from those in the late Mr. W. F. Skene's Celtic Scotland. These maps are intended to give only a general idea of the boundaries of * Alban,' ' Scotia,' ' the Bishoprics,' and of ' the Ancient Divisions of the Land.' The Index applies mainly to the first 289 pages. This ' Revised Chronology of Scottish History ' includes a period of more than six hundred years, and contains so many statements and dates, that it is hopeless to expect entire freedom from error, but great pains have been taken to make it accurate. To quote from the Preface of L'Art de verifier les Dates (p. xix) : ' Notwithstanding the long and laborious researches that have been made, notwithstanding all the precautions that have been taken, and the care that has been exercised to avoid mistakes, both in the com- position of the work and in the correction of the proofs, it is difficult, not to say impossible, to escape from making some errors in so great a number of facts and dates.' A. H. D. DuFFus House, St. Andrew'' s Day, 1906. h xviii A TABLE OF THE SCOTTISH KINGS FROM 1005 TO 1625, (For their Pedigrees and their Name Reign Began Age at Accession Years. Months. Days. Malcolm II. ... *2 5th Mar. 1005 ^50 Duncan I. * the gracious ' . 25th Nov. 1034 *33 Macbeth .... 14th Aug. 1040 ""35 • » • LULACH ' THE SIMPLE ' . 15th Aug. 1057 *25 • • • Malcolm III. ' Ceannmor ' . 17th Mar. 1057-8! ■^27 Donald Bane (ist reign) 13th Nov. 1093 *6o Duncan II ■^i2tli May 1094 ^34 Donald Bane (2nd reign) . 12th Nov. 1094 ^61 Eadgar .... *8th Oct. 1097 *23 Alexander I. ' the fierce '. 8th Jan. 1 106-7! ''31 ... David I. ' the saint ' . 23rd Apr. 1 124 *44 Malcolm IV. 'the maiden'. 24th May 1 1 53 1 1 2 5 William ' the lion ' . 9th Dec. 1 1 65 *22 ■ • i Alexander II. . 4th Dec. 1 2 14 16 3 1 1 Alexander III. . 8th July 1 249 7 10 5 Margaret ' of Norway ' 19th Mar. 1285-6! ^3 • • • • ■ > The First Interregnum *26th Sep. 1290 • • * ... John (Balliol) 17th Nov. 1292 ■^42 The Second Interregnum . loth July 1296 Robert I. (Brus) . 27th Mar. 1306 31 8 17 David II. „ . 7th June 1329 5 3 3 Robert II. (Stewart) . 22nd Feb. 1 370-1! 54 1 1 21 Robert III. „ 19th Apr. 1390 JO James I. . . 4th Apr. 1406 1 1 3 James II. . . 2istFeb iA'^6-'7T 6 4 5 James III. ,, 3rd Aug. 1460 9 25 James IV. nth June 1488 2 26 James V. . . 9th Sep. 15 13 I 5 Mary „ 14th Dec. 1542 7 James VI. „ 24th July 1567 I I 6 * About. t Double Dates explained, p. 292. xix WITH THE DATES AND LENGTHS OF THEIR REIGNS Marriages, see below, pages 280-287) Reign Ended Reign Lasted Years. Months Days. Died 25th Nov. 1034 29 ^8 I Murdered 14th Aug. 1040 5 8 2 I 12 Slain 15th Aug. 1057 17 2 17 Slain 17th Mar. 1057-8! 7 3 22 Slain 13th Nov. 1093 35 7 28 25 Deposed . ■^i2th May 1094 ^6 35 Slain i2tli Nov. 1094 *6 37 Deposed . ^8th Oct. 1097 2 10 ^26 41 Died Sth Jan. 1 106-7! 9 ^3 45 Died 23rd Apr. 1 124 17 3 16 50 Died 24th May 1 153 29 I 2 58 Died 9tli Dec. 1 165 12 6 16 71 Died 4tli Dec. 1 2 14 48 1 1 26 76 Died Sth July 1249 34 7 5 87 Killed . 19th Mar. 1285-6! 36 8 12 94 Died ■^26th Sep. 1290 4 6 ^7 103 Ended 17th Nov, 1292 2 I ^23 no Abdicated loth July 1296 3 7 24 115 Ended 27th Mar. 1306 9 8 18 119 Died 7th June 1329 23 2 12 126 Died 22nd Feb. 1 370-1! 41 8 16 145 Died 19th Apr. 1390 19 I 29 159 Died 4th Apr. 1406 15 1 1 17 172 Assassinated 2ist Feb. 1436-7! 30 10 18 182 Killed . 3rd Aug. 1460 23 5 14 y u Murdered nth June 1488 27 10 9 205 Slain 9th Sep. 15 13 25 2 30 213 Died 14th Dec. 1542 29 3 6 224 Abdicated 24th July 1567 24 7 1 1 246 Died 27th Mar. 1625 57 8 4 262 * About. t Double Dates explained, p. 292. MALCOLM THE SECOND KING OF SCOTS 1005 — 1034 Keign began about the 25 th of March 1005, „ ended 25th November 1034, „ lasted 29 years and about 8 months. Malcolm the Second. ' King of Scots/ ' Malcolm Mac Cinaeth, king of Alban,' ' Head of the nobility of the whole of Western Europe/ ' King of Monaidh/ ' King of Scotia/ ' The most victorious king/ ' A warrior fortunate, praised of bards.' ^ Son of Kenneth II. and grandson of Malcolm I., kings of Alban.2 Born in or before the year 954.^ REIGN BEGAN ABOUT THE 25TH OF MARCH IOO5. King of Scots. Malcolm II. became king of Scots in Alban after he had defeated his kinsman Kenneth III, king of Alban, in battle at Monzievaird, near the banks of the Earn, about the 25th of March 1005.* I. Duan Albanach, 63 ; Marianus Scotus, 65, ao 1034 ; Annals of Tigher- nac, 77, a^ 1034 ; Prophecy of St. Berchan, 99; Saxon Chron., ii. 128, 1031 ; Symeon, de obs. Dun., i. 215 ; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 158, s. 132, a^ 1034 ; Chron. Scots and Picts (B), 152 (De Pictis) ; Chron. Picts and Scots (B), 175, No. 15 ; Chron. Scotorum, 243, a^ 1003 ; Annals of Ulster, 368, ao 1034 ; Chron. Mailros, 46, ao 1034 ; Fordun, bk. iv. c. 39 ; Wyntoun, ii. 95, bk. vi. c. 10, 1. 868. See also below, pp. 8, 9, Nos. 42, 46. 2. Pictish Chron. , 10 ; Flann Main- istreach, 22 ; Hist. Britonum, 29 (C) ; Chron. Scots (B), 131. 3. Fordun, bk. iv. c. 41, * at the age of eighty or more,' a^ 1034. 4. Prophecy of St. Berchan, 99 ; Chron. Picts and Scots (B), 175, No. 1 5 ; Annals of Ulster, 366, a» 1005 ; Chron. Scotorum, 243, 1003 ; Fordun, bk. iv. c. 39, a^ 1004. A 2 MALCOLM THE SECOND [1005 Aged about 50 when he became king of Alban in 1005.^ The 1st Siege of Durham. The men of 'Saxonia/ under Earl Uchtred, defeated the Scots under King Malcolm II. and made great slaughter of their nobles, after the Scots had devastated Northumbria, and had unsuccessfully besieged the city of Durham in the year 1006.^ The Monastery at Marthillach (Mortlach) in Banffshire was founded by King Malcolm 11. as a thank-offering for his victory over the Danes in the year 10 10.^ The Abbey at Deer. King Malcolm XL, ' son of Cinatha,' gave the king's share in certain lands to the Columbite abbey at Deer in Aberdeenshire, possibly when on his way southwards after he had defeated the Danes at Mortlach in the year 10 10.^ The Battle of Olontarf. The Irish, under Brian Boroimha, with the help of the men of Alban, entirely defeated the Northmen at Clontarf, near Dublin, on Good Friday, the 23rd of April 1014.^ Caithness and Sutherland were given by King Malcolm II. to his grandson Thorfinn with the title of earl, after Sigurd Hlodverson, earl of Orkney, Thorfinn's father, had been slain in the battle of Clontarf, on the 23rd of April 1014.^^ The Battle of Carham. The Scots, under King Malcolm II., totally defeated the Northumbrians, under Edulf Cudel, 5. Fordun, bk. iv. c. 41. 6. Symeon, de obs. Dun., i. 215; Annals of Ulster, 366, a" 1006 ; Celtic Scotland, i. 385, c. 8, and note 2. See also below, Map No. i., ' Saxonia.' 7. [A monastery not a bishopric ;] Fordun, bk. iv. c. 40, ' In the seventh year of his reign' [this seems to be the earliest mention of a regnal year of King Malcolm II., but as Fordun antedates the accession of Malcolm II. by one year, he probably meant the year toio ;] Reg. Epis. Aberdonensis, xvii. 3 ; Councils and Eccles. Docts., ii. pt. I, 154; Celtic Scotland, ii. pp. 378, 379. 8. The Book of Deer, li. 93 ; Nat. MSS. Scotland, i. 3, No. i. 9. [Cluantarbh, now Clontarf ; Brian Boroimha, now Brian Boru ;] The War of the Gaedhilwith theGaill, passim ; Saga of King Olaf Haraldson the Saint, c. 99 ; Heimskringla, iii. 5 ; Burnt Njal, c. 1 56 ; Annals of Loch Ce, i. 2-13, ao 1014; Orkneyinga Saga, c. i. ID. Saga of King Olaf Haraldson the Saint, c. 99 ; Heimskringla, iii. 5 ; Orkneyinga Saga, c. i ; Annals of Loch C^, i. II, ao 1014. 1034] MALCOLM THE SECOND 3 earl of Northumberland, at Carham on the Tweed, in the year ioi8.^^ Lothian was annexed to the kingdom of the Scots by King Malcolm II. It had been ceded to him by Edulf Cudel, earl of Northumberland, and King Malcolm II. ' distributed many oblations ' to the churches as well as to the clergy, after the battle of Carham, in loiS.^^ Moray. Finlaec, son of Euaidhri, mormaer of Moray, was slain by his nephews, the sons of his brother Mael- brighde, in 1020.^^ Orkney, tributary to Norway. Brusi and Thorfinn, sons of Sigurd, earl of Orkney, submitted to Olaf (the Saint), king of Norway, in 1021-2.^* Bishops of the Scots. Malmore, Malise, and Alwyn seem to have been successively sole bishop of the Scots in the reign of King Malcolm II. Alwyn was elected bishop in 102 5. Dunkeld in Alban was entirely burned in 1027.^^ Bishop of St. Andrews. Maelduin, son of Gillaodran, was bishop of St. Andrews after the death of Alwyn, in the year 1028.^^ Canute, king of England, invaded Scotia, and King Malcolm II., with the two chiefs, Maelbeathe and Jehmarc, submitted to him in 1031.^^ 11. Chron. Scots (B), 131 ; Chron. Mailros, 44, a*' 1018; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 155, 156, s. 130, 1018 ; Symeon, Libellus, 151, c. 40. 12. Symeon, de obs. Dun., i. 218, s. 6; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., i. 468 ; Chron. Scots (B), 131. 13. Annals of Tighernac, 77, a^ 1020 ; Annals of Ulster, 368, a^ 1020 ; Annals of Loch C^, i. 21, a^ 1020 ; The Book of Deer, clxvii, Mormaers,9i-95. 14. Orkneyinga Saga, cc. 4, 5 ; Saga of King Olaf Haraldson the Saint, cc. 105, 106 ; Heimskringla, iii. 14-18. 15. Scotichron., i. 339, 340, bk. vi. c. 24; Wyntoun, ii. 115, bk. vi. c. 14, 1. 1467 ; 148, bk. vi. c. 20, 1. 2505 ; Councils and Eccles. Docts., ii. pt. I, 148. 16. Annals of Ulster, 368, a^ 1027. 17. Annals of Tighernac, 78, a" 1055; Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 116; Scotichron., i. 339, 340, bk. vi. c. 24 ; Wyntoun, ii. 148, bk. vi. c. 20, 1. 2507. 18. Canute, Knut, or Knutr ; Saxon Chron., ii. 128, a^ 103 1 ; R. Wendover, i. 471, 1032; W. Malmesbury, bk. ii. 308, s. 182 (Rolls Ed.), i. bk. ii. 221 ; H. Huntingdon, 188, a* 103 1 ; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., i. 509, 1033 ; B. Cotton, 39, ao 1036; R. Ciren- cester, ii. 183. 4 MALCOLM THE SECOND [1005 Moray. Gillacomgan, son of Maelbrighde, mormaer of Moray, and fifty of his men were burned to death in 1032.^^ Died. King Malcolm the Second died at Glammys, 25th November 1034.^^ Aged 80 or more.^^ Buried in Iona.22 His Reign lasted 29 years and about 8 months.^^ KEIGN ENDED 25th NOVEMBER IO34. ISSUE King Malcolm the Second had three daughters, Bethoc, Donada (?), and another: (i.) Bethoc, heir of her father King Malcolm 11. , was married about the year 1000 to Crinan the Thane, hereditary lay-abbot of Dunkeld, and seneschal of the Isles, who held with other lands the territory called ' Abthania de Dull,' in Athol. Crinan was slain in battle at Dunkeld 'with 9 times 20 heroes ' in 1045. 19. Annals of Ulster, 368, 1032 ; Annals of Loch Ce, i. 33, a° 1032. [Gruoch, widowof Gillacomgan, was married secondly to Macbeth, who became king of Scots in 1040. See below, Macbeth, p. 18, No. 6.] 20. Marianus Scotus, 65, a° 1034; Annals of Tighernac, 77, a^ 1034 ; Chron. Scots and Picts (B), 152 ; Annals of Inisfallen, 169, a^ 1034; Chron. Picts and Scots (B), 175, No. 15 ; Chron. Scots (B), 302 ; Saxon Chron., ii. 129, a^ 1034 ; Chron. Mailros, 46, a° 1034 ; F. Worcester, i. 189 ; Annals of Ulster, 368, 1034 ; Annals of Loch C^, i. 34, 35, ao 1034 ; W. Coventry, i. 52, a^ 1034 ; Fordun, bk. iv. c. 41 ; Wyntoun, ii. 95, bk. vi. c. 10, 11. 871-878; 119, bk. vi. c. 16, 1. 1599, aP 1034; Chron. Scotorum, 271, a^ 1032 ; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 158, s. 132, a° 1034; Hoveden, i. 89, a'' 1034. [The last two erroneously make Macbeth the immediate successor of King Malcolm II.] 21. Fordun, bk. iv. c. 41, 'at the age of eighty or more,' a^ 1034. 22. Chron. Scots and Picts (B), 152; Chron. Picts and Scots (B), 175, No. 15 ; Chron. Scots (D), 302 ; Chron. Scots (E), 306 ; Fordun, bk. iv. c. 44. 23. Celtic Scotland, i. 3S4-399, c. 8, gives an account of this reign. [The chronicles assign a reign of 30 years (in round numbers) to King Malcolm II. The Annals of Ulster seem to be the only authority for the year of his predecessor's death, viz., 1005. If Malcolm II. became king in 1005, the nearest approach to 30 years is to suppose that his reign began on the first day of that year, viz., 25th March 1005, and as he died on the 25th November 1034, this would give him a reign of 29 years 8 months and i day, which view has been adopted in this book.] I034] MALCOLM THE SECOND 5 Issue, two sons, Duncan and Maldred, and a daughter : (1) Duncan, king of the Cumbrians, and after his grand- father's death king of Scots as Duncan L from the 25 th November 1034 to the 14th August 1040.2^ (2) Maldred seems to have succeeded to Cumbria, when his brother Duncan became king of Scots on the death of their maternal grandfather, King Malcolm IL, in 1034. He married Ealdgyth, daughter of Uchtred, earl of Northumberland, by his wife ^Igifu, daughter of ^thelred H., king of England. Issue, a son : '^^ Gospatric, earl of Northumberland, ' claimed right to that earldom through his mother, and purchased it, for a great sum of money,' from William the Conqueror, at Christmas 1067: he was 'deprived' in 1072. He had a grant of * Dunbar with the adjacent lands in Lothian ' from his kinsman Malcolm III., king of Scots, in 1072. Issue, three sons, Dolfin, Gospatric, and Waltheof, with ^thel- reda, and several other daughters : -'^ 24. Chron. Scots and Picts (B), 152; Chron. Picts and Scots (B), 175, No. 16 ; Symeon, de obs. Dun., i. 216, s. 2, Crinan the Thane ; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 199, s. 159 ; Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 296, 297, Ab- thania de Dull ; Orkney inga Saga, 17, c. 5, note I ; Fordun, bk. iv. cc. 39-44 (Beatrice) ; Translation, 412-414, c.39 (Abthanes), 414-419, c. 43 (Thanes) ; Wyntoun, ii. 95, bk. vi. c. 10, 11. 881- 884 ; Celtic Scotland, i. 392, c. 8, note 14 ; 431, end of note 72 ; Early Kings, i. 85, III, 116, 122, 217, 312 ; ii. 477 ; Annals of Tighernac, 78. 25. /S'ee below, Duncan I., pp. 12-16. 26. Symeon, de obs. Dun., i. 216, s. 2, pedigree ; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 199, s. 159, pedigree ; Fordun, bk. iv. c. 44 ; Celtic Scotland, i. 394, c, 8, note 18. 27. [Gospatric, i.e. the follower or servant of St. Patric, a Celtic name.] Symeon (Surtees, No. 51), 92, a*^ 1072, pedigree, and grant of Dunbar ; Symeon (Rolls Series), i. 102-104, 216, Hist. Dun. Eccles., bk. iii. c. 16, s. 2, pedigree; ii. 186, 187, 191, 195, 196, 199, s. 152-159, pedigree, and grant of Dunbar from King Malcolm III., 298, 383, 384; Symeon, Libellus, 1 86- 1 9 1, c. 51 ; Vita /Edwardi Regis, p. 4 1 1 , 1. 177, etc. , went to Rome with Earl Tosti, a^ 1061 ; Hoveden (Rolls Series), i. pp. 59, 117, 118, 121, 122, 1 26. See also The House of Gospatric, by Canon Greenwell, in the History of Northumberland, vol. vii. [A gravestone bearing the inscrip- tion ' ^" GOSPATLICUS COMES ' is nOW (1906) in the crypt of the dormitory of the monastery at Durham. It was discovered in the monks' burial- ground at Durham, in the year 182 1. ' Cospatricus comes et monachus ' appears in the Durham obituary on the 15th of December. There were three Earls Gospatric (of Dunbar) ; but there is no evidence to prove which of the three earls 6 MALCOLM THE SECOND (a) Dolfin, ruler in Cumbria, expelled from Carlisle by William IL (Rufus), king of England, in 1092.^8 (b) Gospatric of Dunbar succeeded his father as second earl. He styles himself ' Gospatric the earl, brother of Dolfin,' in his charter. He seems to have been the ' smnmus dux Lodonie ' who was slain by an arrow at the battle of the Standard, on the 22nd of August 1138.^^ (c) Waltheof, lord of Allerdale. [? Abbot of Croyland in 1 125, until deposed by Alberic, Papal legate, in 1 138.]^^ (d) .^thelreda, married to Duncan H., king of Scots. Her husband. King Duncan IL, was treacherously slain by the mormaer of the Mearns, 12th November 1094.^1 (3) , daughter of Bethoc, and sister of King Duncan L Issue, a son : Moddan, titular earl of Caithness, slain at Thurso in 1040.^^ (11.) Donada (?), a younger daughter of King Malcolm II. , sup- posed to have been married about 1004 to Finlaec, mormaer of Moray, and to have had a son : is referred to, either in the above inscription or in the obituary. See below, Alexander I., p. 57, Note.] 28. Saxon Chron., ii. 195, 1092 ; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 199, s. 159, pedigree ; 220, s. 173, a<^ 1092 ; Symeon (Surtees), 92, Hist. Contin. a'* 1072, pedigree, and note g, 155, de obs. Dun., 213 ; F. Worcester, ii. 30. 29. Durham Charters, No. 575, styled ' Gospatric of Dunbar ' by David I. , king of Scots, in his charter of confirmation of No. 778 ; Raine, North Durham, Appendix, 6, No. XXIII. , transcript of the charter, No. 575 ; Durham Charters, No. 778, in which he styles himself * Gospatric the Earl, brother of Dolfin, 'an impres- sion of his seal is still attached ; Nat. Mss. Scotland, i. 14, No. xxv. (trans- lation of Durham charter No. 778) ; Raine, North Durham, Appendix, 25, No. CXI. ; Hexham (Surtees, No. 44), i. Appendix, xiii.,No. ix. [Dodsworth, Ixxiv. 28b.] [His mother seems to have been sister of Edmund.] Reg. Epis. Glasguensis, vol. i. i, No. i, In- quisitio ; Hoveden, i. 195, a^ 1138, * Percusso igitur,^ etc.; H. Hunting- don, 263, 264, ao 1138 ; Matt. Paris, Hist., i. 260 ; Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 15, No. 64 [a document drawn up 130 years after the earl's death, probablj' by monks, to bar any claims of his heirs]. See also the House of Gos- patric, by Canon Greenwell, in the History of Northumberland, vol. vii. ; The Scottish Historical Review (1905), No. 7, pp. 331-334; and below, Alexander I., p. 57, Note. 30. Reg. Epis. Glasguensis, i. i, No. I, Inquisitio ; Orderic Vitalis, ii. 289 ; iv. 428, 429; Symeon (Surtees, No. 51), p. 92, Historia Continuatio, note g ; Hexham, i. 59, c. 12, and note v. 103, and note g. 31. Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 15, 16, No. 64 ; Chron. Cumbrise, Dugdale Mon. , i. 400. See also below, pp. 37-40. 32. Orkney inga Saga, 17-20, c. 5. 33. Ibid. 17-20, c. 5. 34. Chron. Huntingdon, 210, a*' 1034] MALCOLM THE SECOND 7 Macbeth, king of Scots, from the 14th August 1040 to the 15th August 1057.^^ (ill.) , a younger daughter of King Malcolm IL, married about 1007, as his second wife, to Sigurd Hlodverson, earl of Orkney, who had ransomed his life from Olaf Trygveson, king of Norway, by accepting Christianity for himself and his followers about the year 995. Issue, a son : Thorfinn, earl of Orkney, born in 1008, had Caithness and Sutherland with the title of earl, from his grandfather. King Malcolm II., in 10 14. Married Ingibjorg, daughter of Earl Finn Arnason, and died about 1057. Issue, two sons, Paul and Erlend, joint earls of Orkney : ^'^ (a) Paul, earl of Orkney, married a daughter of Haakon Ivarsson; died 1098, and had, with other issue, a son i^* Haakon, earl of Orkney. (b) Erlend, earl of Orkney, married Thora, daughter of Sumarlidi Ospakson ; died 1098, and had, with other issue, a son : Magnus, earl of Orkney, murdered by his cousin Haakon, 1 6th April 11 15. This was the St. Magnus to whom the cathedral at Kirkwall in Orkney was dedicated.^^ 1040, • Maket Regem nepotem dicti Malcolmi'; The War of the Gaedhil with the Gaill, 130, 302, Appendix D, note 13 ; Ogygia, 488, 489. 35. iS'ee below, Macbeth, pp. 17-21. 36. Orkneyinga Saga, c. i, Ap- pendix, 209-212 ; Saga of King Olaf Haraldson the Saint, c. 99 ; Heims- kringla, iii. 4, 5 ; Saga of King Olaf Trygveson, c. 52, baptized about the year 995 ; Heimskringla, ii. 139, 140; The War of the Gaedhil with the Gain, 195, Sigurd killed at the battle of Clontarf, 23 April 1014. 37. Orkneyinga Saga, c. i, etc. ; Saga of King Olaf Haraldson the Saint, c. 99 ; Heimskringla, iii. 5 ; Saga of Magnus the Good, c. 37 ; Heimskringla, iii. 343 ; Saga of Harald Hardrade, c. 55 ; Heims- kringla, iii. 409, 410. 38. Orkneyinga Saga, 43, c. 21 ; 45, c. 23, etc. 39. Ibid. 62, e. 37, etc. 40. Ibid. 43, c. 21 ; 45, c. 23, etc. 41. Ibid. 62-68, CO. 37-43 ; Butler, iv. 152, 16 Apr. 1 104, [who con- fuses Bishop Mans with St. Magnus]. 8 MALCOLM THE SECOND [1005 NOTES Alban (Albania) was the country between the Firth of Forth and the river Spey. When the Picts or Cruith- nigh inhabited the country it was called Pictavia or Cruithentuaith, from Cruithne, ' the father of the Picts/ their first king, and tuath, which is the Gaelic for 'a tribe.' 42 ' Albanach ' (Albani) seems to have been the war-cry of the Scots. They used this cry at the battle of the Standard, on the 22nd of August 1 138, upwards of one hundred years after the death of King Malcolm 11.*^ Drumalban was the name formerly applied to the range of mountains that extends northwards from Loch Lomond, and forms the watershed between the east and west coasts of Scotland.*-^ The Mounth was the name applied to the mountains that extend across Scotland from the range of Drumalban near Ben Nevis, to the east coast near Aberdeen>^ Scotia, the name of Ireland until about the end of the 42. Pictish Chron., 3 ; Hist. Brito- num, 25 (B), 32 (D) ; Skene, Chron. Picts and Scots, Ixxviii. 135, De situ Albaniae, also 429 ; Tract on the Picts, 323 ; Annals of Ulster, 361, a^ 866 ; Chron. Scotorum, 179, 181 ; Gesta Stephani, 35 ; Hoveden, i. 194 ; H. Huntingdon, 263, a^ 1138; Poli- chron. , c. 37 ; Capgrave, 37 ; Matt. Paris, Hist., i. 259; Nat. mss. Scot- land, ii. v^', a photozincograph of map with translation ; Macpherson, Geographical Illustrations, 'Albany' ; Celtic Scotland, i. 335-383. See also below. Map No. i. , ' The Kingdom of Alban.' 43. H. Huntingdon, 263, a^ 1138 ; Prophecy of St. Berchan, 94, 1. 5 ; Annals of Ulster, 366, a^ 1006 ; Hoveden, i. 194, in Aug. 1138; W. Coventry, i. 161, in Aug. 1138; Matt. Paris, Hist., i. 259, a^ 1138; R. Wendover, ii. 224, ' Albani, Albani. ' 44. Adamnan's St. Columba, bk. i. c. 28 ; bk. ii. c, 46 ; Fordun, bk. ii. c. 7 ; Translation, 385-388 ; Macpher- son, Geographical Illustrations, * Drumalban ' ; Celtic Scotland, i. 8, map; 10-14, 75> 228. See also below, Map No. iv., 'Scotland with the ancient divisions of the Land.' 45. Skene, Chron. Picts and Scots, 478, ' Mound,' ' Mounth '; Macpher- son, Geographical Illustrations, ' The Mounth ' ; Celtic Scotland, i. 8, map, 10-14, 230, etc. See also below. Map No. IV, , ' Scotland with the ancient divisions of the Land.' 1034] MALCOLM THE SECOND 9 tenth century, gradually came to be applied to the kingdom of Alban, and eventually included Cumbria, Lothian, Alban, Argyll, Moray, and Caithness^^ Cumbria extended from the Clyde to the Derwent and to Stanmore. Eadmund I., king of England, overran all Cumbria in the year 945, and gave it to Malcolm I., king of Scots, on condition that he should be his ally both on sea and on land. Cumbria was given by King Malcolm II. to his grandson Duncan.*'' The Islands. Orkney, Shetland, the Western Isles or Sudreys, and the Isle of Man, did not form part of the dominions of Malcolm IL, king of Scots ; the inhabitants owed allegiance to the king of Norway, in the eleventh century.*^ America or Vinland. The Northmen Avho discovered America, in the year 1000, called it ' Vinland,' from the vines they found growing there. Two Scots, Hake and Hekia, 'who were very swift of foot,' went with the expedition that sailed in three ships from Iceland, and landed in 'Vinland' in the year 1006.*^ 46. Marianus Scotus, 65, a^ 1034 ; Gesta Stephani, 35, a^ 1138, 'Scotia, which is also called Albania ' ; For- dun, bks. i. ii. ; see also Translation, 382, 383, note c. xviii. ; Skene, Chron. Picts and Scots, Ixxviii. ; Celtic Scot- land, i. 1-3, 398, iii. 520; Macpher- son, Geographical Illustrations, 'Scotland,' 'Scotia Latin for Scot- land'; Skene, Chron. Picts and Scots, 488, 489. See also below. Map No. 11. , ' The Kingdom of Scotia.' 47. Saxon Chron., ii. 90, a^ 945; Symeon, Hist. Regum,ii. 126, s. 108, ao 945 ; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., i. 455, ao 946 ; F. Worcester, i. 134, a** 945 ; H. Huntingdon, 162 ; Hoveden, i. 56 ; B. Cotton, 23, a^ 941 ; For- dun, bk. iv. cc. 40, 41 ; Celtic Scot- land, i. 430. See also below, Map. No. II., 'The Kingdom of Scotia.' 48. Orkneyinga Saga, 1,2; Mac- pherson, Geographical Illustrations, 'The His,' 'Sudreyar,' 'Mann'; Heimskringla, iv. 91, Magnus Bare- foot Saga, c. ix. note, Southern Hebudes ; Celtic Scotland, i. 344-346, and notes. 49. ['Vinland,' not ' VinS'ee above, p. 17, No. 3. 18. Chron. Scots and Picts, 152; Chron. Picts and Scots (B), 175, No. 17 ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 8. 19. Marianus Scotus, 65, a^ 1040 to 1057 ; Skene, Chron. Picts and Scots, 473, Index, ' Macbeth ' [in- complete] ; Wyntoun, ii. 128, bk. vi. c. 18, 1. 1889 ; Celtic Scotland, i. 405-410. 20. [Macbeth does not seem to have left descendants ; * The Con- tinuation of Synchronisms of Flann Mainistreach,' 119, calls Lulach 'son of Macbeth,' instead of step-son.] 20 MACBETH [1040 NOTES Michael Cerularius, patriarch of Constantinople, excom- municated Pope Leo IX., in 1053, among other reasons, for enforcing the celibacy of the priests.^^ Pope Leo IX. is said to have sent three legates to Constantinople, who publicly excommunicated Michael Cerularius, patriarch of Constantinople, in the church of St. Sophia, on the i6th of July 1054. [Pope Leo IX. had died in Rome, on the 19th of April 1054.-^] 21. L'Art de verifier les Dates, 22. L'Art de verifier les Dates, Paris, 1818, tome iv. pp. 95, 96. Paris, 1818, tome iii. p. 331. A TABLE OF PvEGNAL YEARS 1st began 14 Aug. 1040, ended 13 Aug. 1041. 10th began 14 Aug. 1049, ended 13 Aug. 1050. 2nd began 14 Aug. 1041, ended 13 Aug. 1042. 11th began 14 Aug. 1050, ended 13 Aug. 1051. 3rd began 14 Aug. 1042, ended 13 Aug. 1043. 12th began 14 Aug. 105 1, ended 13 Aug. 1052. 4th began 14 Aug. 1043, ended 13 Aug. 1044. 13th began 14 Aug. 1052, ended 13 Aug. 1053. 5th began 14 Aug. 1044, ended 13 Aug. 1045. 14th began 14 Aug. 1053, ended 13 Aug. 1054. 6th began 14 Aug. 1045, ended 13 Aug. 1046. 15th began 14 Aug. 1054, ended 13 Aug. 1055. 7th began 14 Aug. 1046, ended 13 Aug. 1047. 16th began 14 Aug. 1055, ended 13 Aug. 1056. 8th began 14 Aug. 1047, ended 13 Aug. 1048. 17th began 14 Aug. 1056, ended 13 Aug. 1057. 9th began 14 Aug. 1048, ended 13 Aug. 1049. 18th began 14 Aug. 1057, ended 15 Aug. 1057. Only 2 days of the i8th year. 1057] MACBETH 21 CONTEMPOKAEY SOVEREIGNS KINGS OF ENGLAND KING OF FRANCE POPES ANTIPOPE Danish Dynasty Hardicanutb 1039-1041. Anglo-Saxon Dynasty restored Eadward ' The Confessor ' 1041-1066. Henri I. 1031-1060. Benedict IX.^^ Silvester III, 1033-1048. Gregory VI. 1 044- 1 046. Clement II. 1046- 1047. Damasus IL 1048. Leo IX. 24 ' Saint ' 1049-1054. Papal See vacant about I year 1054- 1055. Victor II. 1055- 1057. Stephen IX 1057-1058. 1044. 23. See L'Art de verifier les Dates, and Mas Latrie, pp. 107 1, 1072. Paris, 1818, tome iii. pp. 328-330; 24. /S'ee above, p. 20, Nos. 21 and 22. 22 [1057 LUL ACH 'THE SIMPLE' KING OF SCOTS 1057— 1057-8 Reign began 15th August 1057, „ ended 17th March 1057-8, „ lasted 7 months and 3 days. Lulach ' The Simple.' ' King of Scots,' ' Chief king of Alban,' ' King of Scotia.' ^ Son of Gillacomgan, mormaer of Moray, by his wife Gruoch, daughter of Bodhe, and step-son of Macbeth, king of Scots, who married Gruoch on the death of Gillacomgan.^ Born about 1032.^ REIGN BEGAN 15TH AUGUST IO57. King of Scots. Lulach became king of Scots on the death of Macbeth, 15th August 1057.* Aged about 25 when he became king.^ 1. Marianus Scotus, 65, a^ 1057 ; Annals of Tighernac, 78, a^ 1057 ; Annals of Loch Ce, i. 55 ; Chion. Scots , (D), 302 ; Chron. Scotorum, 283, ao 1056 ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 8. 2. Annals of Ulster, 369, a^ 1058 ; * son of Gillacomgan ' ; Continuation of Synchronisms of Flann Main- istreach, 119, 'son of Macbeth'; Tract on the Scots of Dalriada, 317, note 5 ; Annals of Loch C^, i. 54, 55, a^ 1058 ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 8, ' cousin of Macbeth'; [from the above it seems most probable that Lulach was son of Gillacomgan and step-son of Mac- beth.] 3. [This date would suit, whether he was son of Gillacomgan or of Macbeth.] 4. Duan Albanach, 63 ; Marianus Scotus, 65, ao 1057 ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 8; Wyntoun, ii. 141, bk. vi. c. 19, 1. 2301. 5. See above. No. 3. 1057-8] LULACH 23 Set on the Royal Seat as king, at Scone, in 1057.^ Slain. Lulach, king of Scots, was slain ' by stratagem ' by- Malcolm, king of the Cumbrians (afterwards Malcolm III. Ceannmor), at Essie in Strathbogie, lyth March 1057-8.'^ Aged about 26.^ Buried in lona.^ His Reign lasted 7 months and 3 days.^*^ REIGN ENDED 17TH MARCH IO57-8. ISSUE Lulach, king of Scots, had a son, Malsnectai, and a daughter : (i.) Malsnectai, mormaer of Moray, gave lands to the abbey of Deer. He was expelled by King Malcolm III. (Ceannmor) in 1078, and ' ended his life happily ' (as a monk) in 1085.^^ (11.) , daughter of Lulach, had a son : Oengus, mormaer of Moray, slain with four thousand of his men by Edward, son of Earl Siward, at Strakathro in Forfar- shire, in 1130.^^ 6. Marianus Scotus, 65 ; Fordun, bk. V. c. 8. 7. Marianus Scotus, 65, a^ 1057 ; Annals of Tighernac, 78, by strata- gem, ao 1057 ; Chron. Scots and Picts, 152 ; Chron. Picts and Scots (B), 175, No. 18 ; Annals of Ulster, 369, 1058; Annals of Loch Ce, i. 54, 55, 1058 ; Chron. Scotorum, 283, a" 1056 ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 8 ; Wyntoun, ii. 141, bk. vi. c. 19, 1. 2304. 8. See above, Nos, 3 and 7. 9. Chron. Scots and Picts, 152 ; Chron. Picts and Scots (B), 175, No. 18 ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 8 ; Wyntoun, ii. 142, bk. vi. c. 19, 1. 2308. 10. Chron. Mailros, 51, a^ 1055 5 Celtic Scotland, i. 411. 11. The Book of Deer, li. 93 ; Nat. MSS. Scot., i. 3, No. I. ; Saxon Chron,, ii. 183, ao 1078; Annals of Ulster, 370, ao 1085, ' ended his life happily ' [i. e. became a monk] ; Orderic Vitalis, iii. 404, bk. viii. c. 22 ; Tract on the Scots of Dalriada, 317, note 5. 12. Orderic Vitalis, iii. 404, bk. viii. c. 22 ; Annals of Ulster, 371, 372, a^ II 30; Celtic Scotland, i. 460-463. 13. Saxon Chron., ii. 227, a^ 1130 ; Orderic Vitalis, bk. viii. c. 22; Chron. Mailros, 69, ao 1130 ; Annals of Inis- fallen, 170, a^ 1 130; Annals of Ulster, 371, 372 ; Annals of Loch Ce, i. 129, 'Aenghus, son of Lulach's daughter '; Extracta, 71 ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 33, 'at Strucathrow,' also Annals, i ; and Translation, p. 428, note ; Celtic Scot- land, i. 460-463. See also below, p. 53, Alexander L, No. 24, Malcolm, King Alexander's illegitimate son ; and David I., p. 60, No. 19. 24 LULACH [1057-8 REGNAL YEAR began 15 Aug. 1057, ended 17 Mar. 1057-8. Only 7 months and 3 days. CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS KING OF ENGLAND Anglo-Saxon Dynasty Eadward ' The Confessor ' 1041-1066. KING OF FRANCE Henri I. 1031-1060. POPE Stephen IX. 1057-1058. I057-8] 25 MALCOLM THE THIRD ' CEANNMOR ' KING OF SCOTS 1057-8— 1093 Reign began 17th March 1057-8, „ ended 13th November 1093, „ lasted 35 years 7 months and 28 days. Malcolm the Third. ' Ceannmor ' (Great Head or Chief), ' Son of the king of the Cumbrians,' ' King of Scots,' * King of Scotia,' ' Chief king of Alba,' ' A king, the best who possessed Alban.' ^ Eldest Son of Duncan I., king of Scots, by his wife, a cousin of Siward, earl of Northumberland.^ Born about 1031.^ His Native Speech was Gaelic, but he was also perfectly well acquainted with Latin, and with the language of the I. ' Ceannmor,' that is, Great Head or Chief [which does not warrant his head being represented abnormally large, as it usually is, in his imagin- ary portraits] ; Marianus Scotus, 65, 1057 ; Prophecy of St. Berchan, 103 ; Symeon, Hist. Dun. Auctarium, i. 195, s. 20 ; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 36, s. 39; 171, s. 140, ao 1054; Chron. Scotorum, 301, a^ 1089 ; R. Wendover, i. 493, a^ 1054 ; Chron. Manniffi (Munch), 5 ; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., i. 523, a^ 1054; Hove- den, i. 104, 106 1 ; 117, a^ 1067, etc. ; H. Huntingdon, 204, a^ 1067 ; 205, ao 1072 ; Matt. Westminster, 215, ao 1054; Annals of Loch C^, i. 79, 81, * chief king of Alba.' 2. Marianus Scotus, 65, a^ 1057, ' Son of Duncan ' ; W^. Malmesbury, i. 237, bk. ii. s. 196 ; Chron. Mailros, 51, ao 1056; Vita. S. Margaretae (Surtees, No. 51), 238, c. 3 ; F. Wor- cester, i. 212; Fordun, bk. iv. c. 44. 3. [About 103 1 seems a probable date ; this would make him 3 years old when his father succeeded, and 62 at the time of his death in 1093.] 26 MALCOLM THE THIRD [1057-8 English, as he had lived fourteen years at the Court of the king of England.* King of the Cumbrians, and ruler of Lothian after the victory of his kinsman Earl Siward over Macbeth, at Scone, 27th July 1054.^ Aged about 23 when he became king of the Cumbrians.^ Macbeth, king of Scots, was defeated and slain by Malcolm, then king of the Cumbrians (afterwards Malcolm III. Ceannmor), at Lunfanan in Mar, 15th August 1057.^ Lulach, king of Scots, was slain by stratagem by Malcolm, then king of the Cumbrians (afterwards Malcolm III. Ceannmor), at Essie in Strathbogie, on the 17th of March 1057-8.^ REIGN BEGAN I7TH MARCH IO57-8. King of Scots. Malcolm III. (Ceannmor) became king of Scots on the defeat and death of Lulach, on the 17th of March 1057-8.^ Aged about 27 when he became king.^^ Set on the Throne, and Crowned at Scone, on the 25th of April 1058.^1 Married First. King Malcolm III. married first, Ingibjorg, 4. Vita S. Margaretse (Surtees, No. 51), 243, c. 8; Fordun, bk. iv. cc. 45, 47 ; bk. V. c. 14. 5. Annals of Tighernac, 78, a^ 1054; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 171, a^ 1054; F. Worcester, i. 212; Matt. Westminster, 215, a^ 1054 ; Fordun, bk. V. cc. 7, 8; Translation, 423, note. 6. See above, No. 3. 7. Marianus Scotus, 65, a^ 1057 ; Annals of Tighernac, 78, a^ 1057 ; Chron. Scots and Picts, 152 ; Chron. Picts and Scots (B), 175, No. 17 ; Annals of Ulster, 369, a^ 1058 ; Clirou. Scotorum, 285, a^ 1056 ; Annals of Loch Ce, i. 56, 57 ; For- dun, bk. V. c. 7, [erroneously gives the date 5th Dec. 1056], 423, notes, cc. 7, 8; Wyntoun, ii. 138, bk. vi. c. 18, 1. 2245. 8. Marianus Scotus, 65, 1057 ; Annals of Tighernac, 78, a^ 1057 ; Chron. Scots and Picts, 1 52 ; Chron. Picts and Scots (B), 175, No. 18 ; Annals of Ulster, 369, a^ 1058 j Annals of Loch Ce, i. 54, 55 ; For- dun, bk. V. c. 8; Wyntoun, ii. 141, bk. vi. c. 19, 1. 2303. 9. Marianus Scotus, 65, 17 Mar. 1057-8; Chron. Mailros, 51, ao 1056. 10. See above, p. 25, No. 3. 11. Fordun, bk. v. c. 9, a^ 1057 ; Wyntoun, ii. 154, bk. vii. c. i, 1. 8, ' A thowsand sex and fyfty yhere. ' 1093] MALCOLM THE THIRD 27 (laughter of Earl Finn Arnason, and widow of Thorfinn Sigurdson, earl of Orkney, about 1059.^^ Bishop of St. Andrews. Fothad succeeded as bishop on the death of Tuathald in 1059.^^ Invaded England. King Malcolm III., during the absence of Earl Tosti in Rome, invaded England, and ravaged Northumberland and Lindisfarne, in 1061.^* Battle of Hastings. Harold II., king of England, was defeated and slain by William, duke of Normandy, at Hastings, 14th October 1066.^^ Eadgar .ffitheling and his sisters fled from England and took refuge with Malcolm III., king of Scots, in 1067-8.^^ Married Secondly. King Malcolm III. married, as his second wife, Margaret ('St. Margaret of Scotland'), daughter of Eadward iEtheling, at Dunfermline, in 1068-9.^^ The Observance of the Lord's Day and of the Lenten 12. Saga of Magnus the Good, cc. 37, 46 ; Heimskringla, iii. 343 ; Orkneyinga Saga, cc. 14, 23 ; also 46, note I ; Collectanea de Rebus Albanicis, 346 ; [Malcolm Ceannmor's first v/ife, Ingibjorg, may have been the daughter, not the widow of Earl Thorfinn.] 13. Scotichron., i. 339, bk. vi. c. 24 ; W. of Coventry, i. 23, 38 ; Wyntoun, ii. 163, bk. vii. c. 3, 11. 271-3 ; Councils and Eccles. Doets., ii. pt. I, 160, ao 1072-1093; see below, p. 30, No. 34. 14. Chron. Mailros, 54, a° 1061 ; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 174, 175, s. 143, qP 1061 ; Hoveden, i. 104, a^ 1061. 15. Fordun, bk. v. c. 12, 14 Oct. 1066; R. Wendover, i. 519-521; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 181, a. 150, 22 Oct. 1066 [a week wrong, per- haps it was the day the news reached the north of England] ; Annals of England, a^ 1066. 16. Saxon Chron., ii. 171, a^ 1067; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 191, s. 155; F. Worcester, ii. 2 ; W. Coventry, i. 84, ao 1068 ; R. Wendover, ii. 2, ao 1067; Hoveden, i. 117, a^ 1068; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., ii. 2, 3 ; Fordun, bk. v. cc. 14, 15. 17. Saxon Chron,, ii. 171, 1067; Chron. Mailros (Interpolation), 51, a^ 1067; H. Huntingdon, 204, a^ 1067; Wyntoun, ii. 162, bk. vii. c. 3, 11. 245- 275, ao 1067 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. viii. e. 13, a^ 1067; Vita S. Mar- garetse (Surtees, No. 51), 238, c. 4; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., ii. 2; Hemingburgh, i. 14; R. Wendover, ii. 2 ; W. Coventry, i. p. 84 ; F. Worcester, ii. 1068 ; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 192, s. 156, a^ 1070 ; Chron. Mailros, 55, a^ 1070 ; Hoveden, i. 122, a^ 1070; Fordun, bk. V. c. 15, ao 1070; c. 16, a*^ 1070 or 1067 ; Annals, 74, a^ 1067 ; W. Malmesbury, i. 278, bk. ii. s. 228 ; Annals of Scotland, i. 9, note ; Celtic Scotland, i. 414, note 5 1, a^ 1068. See also below, p. 342, No. 8. 28 MALCOLM THE THIRD [1057-8 fast, etc., was introduced according to the Roman use, at the instance of Queen Margaret.^^ Invaded England a Second Time. King Malcolm III. ravaged Teesdale, Cleveland, Holderness, and the country between the Tees and the Tyne, in the spring of 1069-70.^^ Gospatric, earl of Northumberland, retaliated by ravaging part of Cumbria, then under the dominion of Malcolm III., king of Scots, in 1070.^^ William the Conqueror invaded Scotia by land and sea, and Malcolm III., king of Scots, gave hostages, and became 'his man' about the 15th of August 1072.^^ Gospatric, deprived of the earldom of Northumberland by William the Conqueror, had a grant of ' Dunbar with the adjacent lands in Lothian,' from his kinsman Malcolm III., king of Scots, in 1072.^2 The Culdees of Lochleven had a grant of Ballichristan from Malcolm III. and Margaret, king and queen of Scotia.2^ Moray. King Malcolm III. expelled Malsnectai, the mor- maer of Moray, in 1078.'-^* Invaded England a Third Time. King Malcolm HI. devas- tated Northumberland as far as the Tyne, between the 15th August and the 8th September 1079.^^ 18. Vita S. Margaretae (Suttees, No. 51), 243-245, c. 8 ; Councils and Eccles. Docts., ii. pt. i, 156-159 ; Celtic Scotland, ii. pp. 344-353. 19. Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 190, s. 155, ao 1070; Chron. Mailros, 55, a<^ 1070; Hoveden, i. 121, 122, 1070 ; F. Worcester, ii. a^ 1069-70 ; Hemingburgh, i. 13, a^ 1070-71 ; Wyntoun, ii. 163, bk. 7, c. 3, 1. 291. 20. Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 191, s. 156, ao 1070; Symeon (Surtees, No. 51), 87 ; Hoveden, i. 121. 21. Saxon Chron., ii. 179 [1073, error] ; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 195, 196, s. 158, ao 1072 ; Chron. Mailros, 56, a^ 1072 ; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., ii. 8; H. Huntingdon, 205, ao 1072; Hoveden, i. 126, a^ 1072; Capgrave, 130; Ailred, bk. ix. 131 ; F. Worcester, ii. 9 ; also note 3; Hemingburgh, i. 14, a^ 1072 ; Wyntoun, ii. 163, bk. vii. c. 3, 1. 295. 22. Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 196, s. 158, a^ 1072 ; Symeon (Surtees, No. 51), 89 ; Hoveden, i. 126, a^ 1072. 23. Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 115. 24. Saxon Chron., ii. 183. 25. Saxon Chron., ii. 183, a^ 1079; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 36, s. 39 [? 1079] ; Chron. Mailros, 57 ; H. Huntingdon, 206, a^ 1079 ; F. Wor- cester, ii. 13 ; Hemingburgh, i. 17, ao 1079 ; Hoveden, i. 133, a^ 1078 ; Wyntoun, ii. 164, bk. vii. c. 3, 1. 309, ao 1079; Celtic Scotland, i. 427. I093] MALCOLM THE THIRD 29 Scotia was Invaded as far as Egglesbreac (Falkirk) in Stirlingshire, by Robert, son of William the Conqueror, who retired without accomplishing anything. He afterwards built 'Novum Castrum' at Newcastle, in autumn loSo.^^ Invaded England a Fourth Time. King Malcolm III. 'harried' a great part of the north of England, in the month of May 1091.^^ William II. (Rufus), king of England, and Malcolm III., king of Scots, made peace in September 1091.^^ Carlisle and Part of Cumbria, then held by Dolfin, eldest son of Earl Gospatric, under King Malcolm III., was seized by King William II. (Rufus), and was annexed to England in 1092.^^ Runic Inscription. In the cathedral at Carlisle, on the west wall of the southern transept, there are some Runes in Norse characters, of which the translation is ' Dolfin wrote these Runes on this stone.' Orkney and the Western Islands were subdued by Magnus (Barefoot), king of Norway, in 1093.^^ The Kilt was worn by the people in the Western 26. Chron. Mailros, 57, 1080; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 211, s. 167, ao 1080, ' Egglesbreth ' ; Hoveden, i. 136, ao 1080 ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 17. 27. Saxon Chron., ii. 195 ; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 218, s. 172, May 1091 ; Chron. Mailros, 60, a^ 109 1 ; F. Worcester, ii. 28 ; H. Huntingdon, 216, ao 1091 ; Hoveden, i. 143, May 1091 ; Hemingburgh, i. 23, a^ 1091. 28. Saxon Chron., ii. 195, a^ 1091 ; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 218, s. 172, a few days before the end of Sep. 1091 ; F. Worcester, ii. 28 ; Hove- den, i. 144 ; Hemingburgh, i. 23, a^ 1091 ; Annals of Scotland, i. 21. 29. [Cumberland was not included in the Norman Conquest ;] Saxon Chron., ii. 195, a^ 1092; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 220, s. 173, a^ 1092 ; Symeon, de obs. Dun., i. 216, s. 2 ; ii. 199, s. 159; F. Worcester, ii. 30; Hoveden, i. 145, ao 1092 ; Celtic Scotland, i. 429, 430. 30. Stephens, Old Northern Runic Monuments, vol. ii. p. 663. [The inscription has the appearance of having been made with the point of a dagger, possibly by Dolfin after his expulsion in 1092. The Runes are now (1906) protected by a frame and glass.] 31. Orkneyinga Saga, cc. 29, 30; Collectanea de Rebus Albanicis, 347, X. Magnus Saga, c. 20 ; Chron. Manniffi (Munch), 3, 50 ; Chron. Mannise (Johnstone), 41 ; Magnus Barefoot Saga, cc. 9, 11, 25 ; Heims- kringla, iv. 91-95; F. Worcester, ii. ao 1093; W. Coventry, i. 115, a^ 1098; Fordun, bk.v.c. 24; Celtic Scot- land, i. 435, note 3, p. 442, note 19. 30 MALCOLM THE THIRD [1057-8 Islands, and probably by tbe Scots on the mainland, in and before the year 1093.^^ The Cathedral at Durham. Malcolm III, king of Scots, was present at the laying of the foundation stone of the cathedral at Durham, on the nth of August 1093.^^ Bishop of St. Andrews. Fothad, ' chief bishop of Alban,' died in 1093.^* Went to Gloucester. King Malcolm III. went to Gloucester, where King William 11. (Rufus) refused to receive him, on the 24th of August 1093.^^ Invaded England a Fifth (and last) Time. King Malcolm III. invaded England, ' harrying with more animosity than ever behoved him,' in the beginning of November 1093.^^ Slain. King Malcolm III. (Ceannmor) was slain by Morel of Bamborough, at Alnwick, 13th November 1093.^'' Aged about 62?^ 32. Magnus Barefoot Saga, c. i8, 'berfoettr'; Heimskringla, iv. 103, 104 ; Collectanea de Rebus Albanicis, 351, X. Magnus Saga, c. 20. 33. Symeon, Hist. Dun. Eccles., i. 195, s. 20, II Aug. 1093; Chron. Mailros, 60, 11 Aug. 1093 ; Extracta, 62, II Aug. 1093; Hoveden, i. 145, II Aug. 1093; Fordun, bk. v. c. 20. 34. [Ordained by the Scots, after- wards consecrated by Thomas 'senior' Archbishop of York, between 107 1 and 1093 ;] W. of Coventry, i. 23, 88; Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 113, 'son of Bren ' ; Annals of Ulster, 370, died a^ 1093 ; Councils and Eccles. Docts., i. pt. I, 153, ao 1059- 1093, 160, 1072-1093. ^See above, No. 13. 35. Saxon. Chron., ii. 196, a^ 1093 ; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 220, s. 173, 24 Aug. 1093; Ailred, 139, bk. ix. ; F. Worcester, ii. 31, 24 Aug. ; R. Gloucester, ii. 391, ' Wyllam the rede kyng'; Hoveden, i. 145, 146, 24 Aug. 1093 ; Hemingburgh, i. 24, 25 ; Celtic Scotland, i. 430. 36. Saxon Chron., ii. 196, a^ 1093 ; Symeon, Hist. Kegum, ii. 221, s. 174, 1093, the five invasions ; Ailred, 139, bk. ix., the five invasions ; Hove- den, i. 146, the five invasions ; For- dun, bk. V. c. 20 ; Wyntoun, ii. 164, bk. vii. c. 3, 1. 321. 37. Saxon Chron., ii. 196, a^ 1093 ; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 221, s. 174, ao 1093 ; Ailred, 139, bk. ix. ; Hove-, den, i. 146, 13 Nov. 1093 ; Annals of Inisfallen, 169, 170, a^ 1093; Annals of Ulster, 370, aP 1093 5 Chron. Mailros, 60, ao 1093 (Interpolation), 52, aP 1093 ; Annals of Loch Ce, i. 78, 79, ao 1093 ; F. Worcester, ii. 31, 13 Nov. 1093 ; Wendover, ii. 42, ao 1092 ; Extracta, 62 ; H. Hunting- don, 217, ao 1093; R. Gloucester, ii. 391 ; Hemingburgh, i. 25 ; Lang- toft, i. 441 ; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj,, vi. 370, 371, letter from 'P.' monk of Kelso, King Malcolm's bones found at Tynemouth in 1257 ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 20 ; Wyntoun, ii. 164, bk. vii. c. 3, 1. 328. 38. See above, p. 25, No. 3. 1093] MALCOLM THE THIRD 31 Buried at Tynemouth; his son, King Alexander I., afterwards removed his body to Dunfermline.^^ His Reign lasted 35 years 7 months and 28 days.^^ REIGN ENDED I3TH NOVEMBER IO93. ISSUE King Malcolm the Third had by his first wife, Ingibjorg, three sons, Duncan, Malcolumb, and Donald : (i.) Duncan, king of Scots as Duncan 11. from May to 12th November 1094.^^ (11.) Malcolumb witnessed a charter of his eldest brother, King Duncan H., sometime between April and 12th November 1094.^2 (ill.) Donald died a violent death in 1085.^^ King Malcolm the Third had by his second wife, ' St.' Margaret, six sons, Eadward, Eadmund, ^thelred, Eadgar, Alexander, and David ; and two daughters, Matilda, and Mary : (iv.) Eadward, wounded at Alnwick on the 13th, died at Edwardsisle near Jedburgh, on the i6th November 1093.^^ (v.) Eadmund joined his uncle Donald Bane against his eldest half-brother. King Duncan H., and seems to have ruled the parts of Scotia south of the Firths of Forth and Clyde, from 39. Chron. Picts and Scots (B), 175, No. 19; Chron. Scots (D), 302; Extracta, 62 ; Eulogium Hist, , iii. 39, c. 100, ao 1093 ; W. of Malmes- bury, ii. 309, bk. iii. s. 250, removed to Dunfermline by Alexander I. ; Hoveden, i. 147; Scalachron., 117; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., v. 633, bones found a^ 1257 ; vi. 370, 371, letter from 'R.'; Fordun, bk. v. 0. 20. 40. Annals of Scotland, i. 1-47 ; Celtic Scotland, i. 411-432. 41. See below, pp. 37-40. 42. Durham Charters, No. 554 ; Nat. Mss. Scot., i. 4, No. xi., fac- simile transcript and translation ; Raine, North Durham, Appendix, i, No. I. ; Diplomata Scotise, Plates iv. and V. [There seems to be some doubt as to whether this Malcolumb was brother of King Duncan II.] 43. Annals of Ulster, 370, a^ 1085 ; Annals of Loch Ce, i. 75. 44. W. Malmesbury, ii. 278, bk. ii. s. 228; Ailred, 131, bk. ix. ; Chron. Mailros (Interpolation), 51, a^ 1067 ; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 192, s. 156; Extracta, 63; Hoveden, i. 122, ao 1070 ; 147, a° 1093 ; H. Hunting- don, 297, Appendix; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj,, ii. 2; Fordun, bk. v. 0. 16, Annals, 74-77, etc.. Pedigree; Wyntoun, ii. 163, bk. vii, c. 3, 1. 275. 45. Chron. Mailros, 60, a^ 1093 (Interpolation), 52, 1093; Extracta, pp. 62, 63 ; Annals of Loch C6, i. 79, 81, ao 1093; Fordun, bk. v. c. 20; Wjmtoun, ii. 164, bk. vii. c. 3, 1. 327 ; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ao 1093. 32 MALCOLM THE THIRD [1057-8 12th November 1094 to October 1097. He became a monk, and died at Montague in Somersetshire.*^ (VI.) ^thelred, abbot of Dunkeld, gave land to the Culdees of Lochleven. He was buried in the church at Kilrimont.*"^ (vii.) Eadgar, king of Scots from October 1097 to the 8th of January 1106-7.'*^ (viii.) Alexander, king of Scots as Alexander I. from the 8th of January 1 106-7 23rd of April 1124.^^ (ix.) David, king of Scots as David L from the 23rd of April 1 1 24 to the 24th of May 1153.^^ (x.) Matilda, 'The Good Queen Maud,' married to Henry L, king of England, 'hallowed to queen at Westminster,' nth November iioo, died ist May 11 18, buried at Westminster. Issue, a son, William, lost at sea, and a daughter : Matilda, 'The Empress Maud,' married first to Henry Y., emperor of Germany (no issue) ; married, secondly, to Geoffrey Plantagenet, comte d'Anjou, and had, with other issue : Henry II., king of England 1154-1189.^1 (xi.) Mary, married to Eustace, comte de Boulogne, in 11 02; died on the 31st of May 1 1 16 ; buried at St. Saviour's monastery, Bermondsey. Issue, a son, who died young, and a daughter : Matilda, married to Stephen, king of England.^^ 46. Chron. of the Scots (B), 132; Annals of Ulster, 370, ao 1094; Extracta, p. 63, fol. 73 ; W. Mal- mesbury, ii. 477, bk. v. s. 400 ; For- dun, bk. V. c. 24 ; Wyntoun, ii. 165, bk. vii. c. 3, 1. 352. 47. Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 115; Reg. Dunfermelyn, 3, 5, 222, etc. ; Ex- tracta, 63 ; Fordun, bk. v. cc. 16, 24. 48. See below, pp. 45-49. 49. See below, pp. 50-57. 50. See below, pp. 58-70. 51. Saxon Chron., ii. 204, a^ 11 00; 215, ao 1118 ; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 232, s. 182, marriage, a^ iioo; 252, s. 195, death at Westminster, i May 1 1 18; Chron. Mailros, 62, a^ iioo; Chron. Scots (B), p. 131 ; Chron. S. Crucis, 29, ao 1118 ; Annals of Loch Ce, i. 109, ao 1118; Eadmer, 138, 297; Hemingburgh, i. 35, 44 ; Hoveden, i. 157, ao IIOO; Capgrave, 133, a^ iioo; Langtoft, i. 451 ; F. Worcester, ii. 47, 71 ; W. Malmesbury, ii, 493, bk. V. s. 418 ; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., ii. 117, 121, 144; Matt. Paris, Hist., i. 188, 189 ; De Illiist. Henricis, 58 ; Fordun, bk, v. c. 29; Wyntoun, ii. 122, bk, vi. c. 16, 1. 1680; Book of Pluscarden, bk. viii. c. 16 ; Chron- ology of Historj', p. 242, ao iioo. See also below, Pedigree, p. 280. 52. Chron. Mailros, 62, a° 1102 ; Chron. Scots, 131 ; Chron. S. Crucis, 28, 31 May 1 1 15; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 235, s. 184, a^ 1102; Hove- den, i. 160; Fordun, bk. v. c. 29; Wyntoun, ii. 122, bk. vi. c. 16, 1. 1682 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. viii. 0. 16; Tresor de Chronologie, p. 1564. I093] MALCOLM THE THIRD 33 Queen Margaret ('St. Margaret of Scotland'), wife of King Malcolm HL (Ceannmor), on hearing of her husband's death, died of grief in Edinburgh Castle, on the i6th of November 1093, and was buried before the high-altar in the church of the Holy Trinity at Dunfermline.^^ 53. Chron. Mailros, 60, 1093 (Interpolation), 52, a^ 1093 ; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 222, s. 174, 1093, death and character ; Vita S. Mar- garetae, Scotorum Reginse (Surtees, No. 51), 234-266 ; Annals of Loch Ce, i. 81 ; Annals of Ulster, 370, a^ 1093, note c. ; Ailred, bk. ix. 140 ; Hove- den, i. 147 ; Hemingburgh, i. 26, 16 Nov. 1093 ; F. Worcester, ii. 32 ; R. Gloucester, ii. 392 ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 21 ; Wyntoun, ii. 164-5, bk. vii. c. 3, lb 330> 359 ; Celtic Scotland, i. 436, a ' miraculous mist. ' Ste below, p. 342. A TABLE OF REGNAL YEARS 1st began ended 2nd began ended 3rd began ended 4th began ended 5th began ended 6th began ended 7th began ended 8th began ended 9th began ended 10th began ended 11th began ended 12th began ended 17 Mar. 16 Mar. 17 Mar. 16 Mar. 17 Mar. 16 Mar. 1 7 Mar. 16 Mar. 17 Mar. 16 Mar. 17 Mar. 16 Mar. 17 Mar. 16 Mar. 17 Mar. 16 Mar. 17 Mar. 16 Mar. 17 Mar. 16 Mar. 17 Mar. 16 Mar. 17 Mar. 16 Mar. 1057- 8, 1058- 9. 1058- 9, 1059- 60. 1059- 60, 1 060- 1. 1 060- 1, 1061- 2. 1061- 2, 1062- 3. 1062- 3, 1063- 4. 1063- 4, 1064- 5. 1064- 5, 1065- 6. 1065- 6, 1066- 7. 1066- 7, 1067- 8. 1067- 8, 1068- 9. 1068- 9, 1069- 70. 13th 14th 15th 16fch 17th 18th 19th 20th 21st 22nd 23rd 24th began ended began ended began ended began ended began ended began ended 17 Mar. 16 Mar. 17 Mar. 16 Mar. 17 Mar. 16 Mar. 17 Mar. 16 Mar. 17 Mar. 16 Mar. 17 Mar. 16 Mar. began 17 Mar. ended 16 Mar. began 17 Mar. ended 16 Mar. began ended began ended began ended 17 Mar. 16 Mar. 17 Mar. 16 Mar. 17 Mar. 16 Mar. began 17 Mar. ended 16 Mar. 1069- 70, 1 070- 1. 1070- 1, 1071- 2. 1071- 2, 1072- 3. 1072- 3, 1073- 4. 1073- 4, 1074- 5. 1074- 5, 1075- 6. 1075- 6, 1076- 7, 1076- 7, 1077- 8. 1077- 8, 1078- 9. 1078- 9, 1079- 80. 1079- 80, 1 080- 1. 1080- 1, 1081- 2. C 34 MALCOLM THE THIRD A TABLE OF REGNAL YEARS— contimied. 25th began 17 Mar. 108 1-2, ended 16 Mar. 1082-3. 26th began 17 Mar. 1082-3, ended 16 Mar. 1083-4. 27th began 17 Mar. 1083-4, ended 16 Mar. 1084-5. 28th began 17 Mar. 1084-5, ended 16 Mar. 1085-6. 29th began 17 Mar. 1085-6, ended 16 Mar. 1086-7. 30th began 17 Mar. 1086-7, ended 16 Mar. 1087-8. Only 7 months and 31st began 17 Mar. 1087-8, ended 16 Mar. 1088-9. 32nd began 17 Mar. 1088-9, ended 16 Mar. 1089-90. 33rd began 17 Mar. 1089-90, ended 16 Mar. 1 090-1. 34th began 17 Mar. 1 090-1, ended 16 Mar. 109 1-2. 35th began 17 Mar. 109 1-2, ended 16 Mar. 1092-3. 36th began 17 Mar. 1092-3, ended 13 Nov. 1093. 28 days of the 36th year. CONrEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS KINGS OF ENGLAND KINGS OF FRANCE POPES ANTIPOPES Anglo-Saxon Dynasty Eadward Henri I. Stephen IX. ' The Confessor ' 103 1 -1060. 1057-1058. 1041-1066. Philippe I. Nicolas II. Benedict X. Harold II. ' I'Amoureux ' 1059-1061. 1058-1059. 1066. 1060-1 108. Alexander II. Honorius II. Norman Line 1061-1073. 1061-1062. William I. * The Conqueror' 1 066- 1 08 7. Gregory VIL ' Saint ' 1073-1085. Clement III. 1 080- 1 100. William II. 'Rufus' 1087-1100. Papal See vacant i year 1085- 1086. Victor III. 1086- 1087. Papal See vacant about 6 months. Urban II. 1088- 1099. 1093] 35 DONALD BANE KING OF SCOTS (First Reign) 1093— 1094 First Reign began 13th November 1093, „ ended about 12th May 1094, „ lasted about 6 months. Donald Bane. ' King of Scots/ ' King of Alban.' ^ Second Son of Duncan I., king of Scots, by his wife, a cousin of Siward, earl of Northumberland.^ Born about 1033.^ HIS FIRST REIGN BEGAN I3TH NOVEMBER IO93. King of Scots. Donald Bane became king of Scots on the death of his eldest brother, King Malcolm III., 13th November 1093.* Aged about 60 when he became king.-^ 1. Saxon Chron., ii. 196, 1093 ; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 222, s. 174, ao 1093 ; Skene, Chron. Picts and Scots, 449, Donald III. 2. Saxon Chron,, ii. 196, the Scots chose Donald, Malcolm's brother, for king ; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 222, s. 174, ao 1093, * Malcolm's brother ' ; Wyntoun, ii. 165, 166, bk. vii. c. 3, 11. 369, 370. 3. [This seems a probable date ; it would make him seven years old at his father's death, 14th Aug. 1040.] 4. Saxon Chron., ii. 196, a** 1093 > Skene, Chron. Picts and Scots, 449, Donald III. ; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 222, s. 174, a" 1093, ' elected king'; Chron. Mailros (Interpolation), 52, 1093 ; H. Huntingdon, 217, a^ 1093 5 Hemingburgh, 26, a^ 1093 ; Hoveden, i. 147, ao 1093 ; F. Worcester, ii. 32 ; Langtoft, i. 441 ; Matt. Westminster, 232, ao 1092 ; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., ii. 33 ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 21 ; Wyntoun, ii. 165, 166, bk. vii. c. 3, 11. 369, 370. 5. See above, No. 3. 36 DONALD BANE [1094 All the English who had formerly been with King Malcolm III (Ceannmor) were driven out, after his death, by the Scots in November 1093.^ Deposed. King Donald Bane was deposed by his nephew, Duncan 11. , about the 12 th of May 1094 J His First Reign lasted about 6 months.^ HIS FIRST REIGN ENDED ABOUT THE I2TH OF MAY IO94. 6. Saxon Chron., ii. 196, 1093 ; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 222, s. 174, a^ 1093 ; F. Worcester, ii. 32 ; Hem- ingburgh, i, 26, 1093. 7. Saxon Chron., ii. 197, 1093 ; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 222, s. 174, ao 1093 ; Chron. Mailros (Interpola- tion), 52, ao 1093; F.Worcester, ii.32; Langtoft, i. 443 ; H. Huntingdon, 217 ; Hoveden, i. 147 ; Matt. West- minster, 232, ao 1092 ; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj. , ii. 33 ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 24; Wyntoun, ii. 166, bk. vii. c. 3, 1. 385. 8. Chron. Picts and Scots (B), 175, No. 20 ; Annals of Scotland, i. 47-50 ; Celtic Scotland, i. 436, 437. See below, pp. 41-44, for his second reign. REGNAL YEAR {First Reign) began 13 Nov. 1093, ended about 12 May 1094. Only about 6 months. CONTEMPORARY KING OF ENGLAND KING OF FRANCE William II. Philippe I. ' Rufus ' ' I'Amoureux ' 1087-1100. 1060-1108. SOVEREIGNS POPE ANTIPOPE Urban II. Clement HI. 1088-1099. 1080-11CX). 1094] 37 DUNCAN THE SECOND KING OF SCOTS 1094 Reign began about 12 th May 1094, „ ended 12th November 1094, „ lasted about 6 months. Duncan the Second. 'King of Scots/ 'King of Alban/ ' King of Scotia.' 1 Eldest Son of Malcolm III., king of Scots, by his first wife Ingibjorg, daughter of Earl Finn Arnason, and widow of Thorfinn Sigurdson, earl of Orkney.^ Born about 1060.^ Hostage to William the Conqueror in 1072.* Released and Knighted by William II. (Rufus), king of England, in 1087.^ 1. Durham Charters, No. 554; Nat. MRS., i. 4, No. II., facsimile, transcript, and translation ; Raine, North Durham, 373, facsimile of Charter, 374, PI. i.. Seal, Appendix, I, No. I., transcript ; Diplomata Scotiae, PI. iv., facsimile of Charter and Seal, PI. v., transcript ; Ancient Scottish Seals, i. i, No. i : Annals of Inisfallen, 170, 1094; Annals of Ulster, 370, a*' 1094 ; Annals of Loch Ce, i. 80, 81, a^ 1094; Chron. Scotorum, a^ 1090 [wrong year]. 2. [He must have been legitimate. See below, No. 10. Possibly his mother Ingibjorg was daughter, not widow, of Earl Thorfinn ;] Orkneyinga Saga, cc. 14, 23, and p. 46, note i ; Saxon Chron. , ii. 196, a^ 1093 ; Symeon Hist. Regum, ii, 222, s. 174, a^ 1093 ; Liber Vitse,fol. 12, ^Dunacan reo;,' [misspelt ' Duncan 'in Surtees,No. 13]; Fordun, bk. V. c. 24, and translation, p. 424, note xxiv. ; Wyntoun, ii. 166, bk. vii. c. 3, 11. 375-387 [erroneously calls him illegitimate]. 3. [His mother's marriage seems to have been about 1059. His father's second marriage was in or about 1068. King Duncan II. was the eldest son of the first marriage.] 4. Saxon Chron., ii. 179, a^ 1072 ; 196, 1093; H. Huntingdon, 217, ao 1093; Chron. Huntingdon, 211; Hoveden, i. 146, 147 ; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., ii. 33; Fordun, bk. v. c. 24. 5. Aluredus (Hearne), bk. ix. 136 ; Symeon, Hist, Regum, ii. 214, s. 169, a^ 1087 ; 222, s. 174 ; Chron. Mailros, 59, ao 1087; F, Worcester, ii. 21; W. Coventry, i. 100, a^ 1087 ; Hove- den, i. 140, knighted Nov. 1087 ; Fordun, bk. v. c, 24, 38 DUNCAN THE SECOND [1094 Married his cousin ^Ethelreda, daughter of Earl Gospatric of Dunbar (formerly earl of Northumberland), about 1090.^ REIGN BEGAN IN MAY IO94. King of Scots. Duncan II. became king of Scots after he had deposed his uncle King Donald Bane, in May 1094.'^ Aged about 34 when he became king.^ He gave Lands to the Church at Durham, Dunfermline, and St. Andrews, between the month of April and the 1 2th of November 1094.^ One of the Earliest Charters relating to Scotland, now extant, was granted by King Duncan II. between April and the 12th November 1094.^^ He Styled Himself ' I Dunecan, son of King Malcolumb, by hereditary right king of Scotia.' His brother Malcolumb, and his half-brother Eadgar, his next heirs, were witnesses to the above charter in 1094.^^ Insnared and Betrayed to Death by his half-brother 6. Cal. Doc. Scot. ii. 16, No. 64, par. 8 ; Chron. Cumbrise, Dug. Mon. i. 400. 7. Chron. Mailros, 60, 1094 ; Saxon Chron., ii. 197, a^ 1093 ; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 222, s. 174, ao 1093 ; F. Worcester, ii. 32 ; H. Huntingdon, 217, a^ 1093 ; R. Wend- over, ii. 42, a*^ 1092 ; Hemingburgh, i. 26 ; Hoveden, i. 147 ; Langtoft, i. 443 ; Matt. Westminster, 232, a^ 1092; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., ii. 33 ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 24 ; Wyntoun, ii. 166, bk. vii. c. 3, 1. 375, etc. 8. See above, p. 37, No. 3. 9. Durham Charters, No. 554 ; Nat. Mss., i. 4, No. 11., facsimile, transcript, and translation ; Raine, North Durham, 273, facsimile, 374, PI. I., Seal, Appendix, i. No. i. , transcript ; Diplomata Scotite, PI. IV., facsimile of Charter and Seal, PI. V. , transcript ; Reg. Dunfermelyn, 3, No. I ; 5, No. 2 ; 19, No. 35 ; 28-30, No. 50; 40, 42, No. 74; 46, 48, No. 81 ; 321, 322, No. 434 ; Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 115. 10. Durham Charters, No. 554 ; Nat. MSS., i. 4, No. II., facsimile, transcript, and translation of No. 554, charter at Durham ; Diplomata Scotise, PI. IV., facsimile of Charter and Seal; PI. v., transcript; Raine, North Durham, 373, facsimile of Charter, 374, PI. i.. Seal, Appendix, I, No. I., transcript. [The fact of his brother Malcolumb and his half- brother Eadgar, his next heirs, being vi^itnesses to the above charter, de- claring that he (Duncan II. ) veas ' by hereditary right King of Scotia,' appears to be a suflScient proof of his legitimacy.] 11. Ibid. 1094] DUNCAN THE SECOND 3& Eadmund, and his paternal uncle Donald Bane, 12th November 1094.^^ Slain. King Duncan the Second was slain by Malpeder MacLoen, mormaer of the Mearns, at Monacheden, 12th November 1094.^^ Aged about 34.^* Buried in lona.^^ His Reign lasted about 6 months. REIGN ENDED I2TH NOVEMBER IO94. ISSUE King Duncan the Second had by his wife, ^thelreda of Dunbar, a son : William Fitz Duncan, married Alice, daughter of Eobert de Rumely, by whom he had issue, a son, William, and three daughters, Cecilia, Amabilis, and Alicia : ^"^ (i) William, 'The Boy of Egremont,' died young. 12. Saxon. Chron., ii. 198, 1094; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 224, s. 175, a" 1094 ; Annals of Ulster, 370, a^ 1094; Annals of Loch C^, i. 80, 81, a" 1094 ; F. Worcester, ii. 35 ; For- dun, bk. V. c. 24. 13. Saxon Chron., ii. 198, a^ 1094; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 224, s. 175, ao 1094 ; Chron. Mailros, 60, a^ 1094 (Interpolation), 52 ; Annals of Inis- fallen, 170, a^ 1094 ; Chron. Picts and Scots (B), 175, No. 20; Chron. Picts and Scots (C), 206 ; Chron. Picts and Scots (D), 289 ; Chron. Scots (D), 303; Annals of Ulster, 370, a" 1094 ; Chron. Scotorum, a^ 1090 [wrong year] ; Annals of Loch Ce, i. 81, ao 1094; H. Huntingdon, 217, a^ 1094 ; Langtoft, i. 443 ; Hoveden, i. 149, a° 1094; Hemingburgh, i. 26; Ex. Obit. Dun., 147, 12 Nov.; Ex. Obit. Dun. Minor, 152, 12 Nov.; For- dun, bk. V. c. 24 ; Wyntoun, ii. 166, bk. vii. c. 3, 1. 393. [Monacheden, now Mondynes, is in Kincardineshire.] 14. See above, p. 37, No. 3. 15. Chron. Picts and Scots (C),. 207; Scalachron., 117; Fordun, bk. V. c. 24. 16. Chron. Scots (B), 132, 6 months ; Chron. Picts and Scots (B), 175, No. 20, '6 months'; Chron. Picts and Scots (C), 206, ' vi. moys ' ; Chron. Picts and Scots (D), 289, '6 months'; Chron. Scots (C), 296, '6 months'; Chron. Scots (D), 300, ' half a year'; Chron. Mailros (Inter- polation), 52, a^ 1093, ' one year and a half ' ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 24; Annals of Scotland, 50-52 ; Celtic Scotland, i. 437-439- 17. Reg. Epis. Glas., i. 9, No. 3 ; 10, No. 4; Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 15- 17, No. 64; Chron. Cumbriaj, Dug. Mon. , i. 400; Fordun, bk. v. c. 24, Annals, 16; Translation, 432, note 16. See also below, p. 40, No. 22. 18. Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 16, No. 64; Orkneyinga Saga, 46, c. 23, 'William Odling ' (the Noble) ; also note 2. 40 DUNCAN THE SECOND [1094 (2) Cecilia, married to William the Gross, earl of Albemarle. (3) Amabilis, married to Reginald de Lucy.^o (4) Alicia, married first to Gilbert Pypard; secondly, to Robert de Courteney.^^ William Fitz Duncan had also two sons : (5) Gospatric, witness to a charter of Gospatric, 2nd earl of Dunbar. There is no evidence to prove that he was a full brother of William, 'The Boy of Egremont.'^^ (6) Donald Ban Macwilliam, slain with five hundred of his men on the moor of Mam Garvia, near Moray, on the 31st of July 1 187. He seems to have left two sons, Gothred and Dovenald Ban : ^3 (a) Gothred, ' son of Macwilliam,' seized through his own men's treachery, was beheaded at Kincardine, in 12 11. 2* (b) Dovenald Ban, ' son of Macwilliam,' slain with Kenneth MacHeth, by Makintagart, in Moray, 15th June 1215.^^ 19. Cal. Doc. Scot.,ii. 16, 17, No. 64. 20. Ibid. 21. Ibid. 22. Durham Charters, 778 ; Nat. MBS., i. 14, No. XXV., facsimile, transcript, and translation ; Raine, North Durham, Appen. 25, No. cxi. 23. Chron. Mailros, 96, killed at Mam Garvia, 31 July 1187 [possibly this was Garvyach in Aberdeenshire] ; Benedict, ii. 7, 8, a^ 1187 ; Hoveden, ii. 318 ; Fordun, Annals, 16, 31 July 1 187; Translation, 432, note xvi. * Not son of Alice de Rumeli Celtic Scotland, i. 479. See also below, William, p. 80, No. 26. 24. Chronica de Mailros, 112. 25. Ibid. 117. REGNAL YEAR began about 12 May 1094, ended 12 Nov. 1094. Only about 6 months. CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS KING OF ENGLAND William II. 'Rufus' 1087-1100. KING OF FRANCE Philippe I. ' I'Amoureux ' 1060- 1 108. POPE Urban II. 1088-1099. ANTIPOPE Clement III. 1 080- II 00. 1094] 41 DONALD BANE KING OF SCOTS {Second Reign) 1094 — 1097 Second Reign began 12th November 1094, „ ended about 8th October 1097, „ lasted 2 years 10 months and about 26 days. Donald Bane. ' King of Scots,' ' King of Alban.' ^ Second Son of Duncan I., king of Scots, by his wife, a cousin of Siward, earl of Northumberland.^ Born about 1033.^ HIS FIRST REIGN BEGAN I3TH NOVEMBER IO93. King of Scots. Donald Bane became king of Scots on the death of his eldest brother. King Malcolm III., 13th November 1093.* Aged about 60 when he became king.^ 1. Saxon Chron., ii. 196, 1093; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 222, s. 174, BP 1093 ; Annals of Loch Ce, i. 81 ; Skene, Chron. Picts and Scots, 449, Donald III, 2. Saxon Chron., ii. 196, a" 1093, ' Malcolm's brother ' ; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 222, s. 174, a^ 1093, ' Mal- colm's brother' ; Wyntoun, ii. 165, 166, bk. vii. c. 3, 11. 369, 370. 3. [This seems a probable date ; it would make him seven years old at his father's death, 14th Aug. 1040.] 4. Saxon Chron., ii, 196, a^ 1093; Skene, Chron. Picts and Scots, 449, Donald III. ; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 222, s. 174, ao 1093, ' elected king' ; Chron. Mailros (Interpolation), 52, a^ 1093 ; H. Huntingdon, 217, a^ 1093 ; Hemingburgh, i. 26, 1093 ; Hove- den, i. 147, a" 1093; F, Worcester, ii. 32 ; Langtoft, i. 441 ; Matt. West- minster, 232, ao 1092 ; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., ii. 33; Fordun, bk. v. c. 21 ; Wyntoun, ii. 165, 166, bk. vii. c. 3, 11. 369, 370. 5. See above. No. 3. 42. DONALD BANE [1094 Deposed. King Donald Bane was deposed by his nephew Duncan II., about the 12th of May 1094.^ His First Reign lasted about 6 months^ HIS SECOND REIGN BEGAN 1 2TH NOVEMBER IO94. King of Scots a Second Time. Donald Bane regained the kingdom on the death of his nephew King Duncan II., 1 2th November 1094.^ Aged about 6i when he regained the kingdom, 12th November 1094.^ Shared the Sovereignty with his nephew Eadmund.^^ Deposed. King Donald Bane was deposed by his nephew Eadgar, with the help of the English, in October 1097.^^ His Second Reign lasted 2 years 10 months and about 26 days.^2 HIS SECOND REIGN ENDED ABOUT 8TH OCTOBER IO97. Taken Prisoner. Donald Bane was taken prisoner by his 6. Saxon Chron., ii. 197, 1093 ; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 222, s. 174, 1093 ; Chron. Mailros (Interpola- tion), 52, ao 1093 ; F. Worcester, ii. 32 ; Langtoft, i. 443 ; H. Hunting- don, 217 ; Hoveden, i. 147 ; Matt. Westminster, 232, 1092 ; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., ii. 33 ; Fordun, bk. V. 0. 24; Wyntoun, ii. 166, bk. vii. c. 3, 1. 385. 7. Chron. Picts and Scots (B), 175, No. 20 ; Annals of Scotland, i. 47- 50 ; Celtic Scotland, i. 436, 437. 8. Saxon Chron., ii. 198, a^ 1094; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 224, s. 175, ao 1094 ; Chron. Mailros (Interpola- tion), 52 ; Annals of Inisf alien, 170, aP 1094 ; Chron. Picts and Scots (B), 175, No. 20 ; Chron. Picts and Scots (C), 207 ; Chron. Picts and Scots (D), 289 ; Annals of Ulster, 370, a^ 1094 ; F. Worcester, ii. 35 ; Langtoft, i. 443 ; Hoveden, i. 149; Hemingburgh,. i. 26 ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 24 ; Wyn- toun, ii. 166, bk. vii. c. 3, 1. 394. 9. See above, p. 41, No. 3. 10. W. Malmesbury, bk. v. s. 400 ;, Fordun, bk. v. c. 24. 11. Saxon Chron., 198, a^ 1094, 202, ao 1097 ; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 224, s. 175, ao 1094; ii. 227, s. 179, 2iP 1097 ; Chron. Mailros, 61, a^^ 1097 ; Chron. Picts and Scots (B), 175, No. 20; Chron. Picts and Scots (C), 207 ; Chron. Picts and Scots (D), 289 ; H. Huntingdon, 230 ; Hoveden, i. 149, dP 1094, 153, QP 1097 ; For- dun, bk. V. cc. 24, 25, 26 ; Wyntoun, ii. 166, bk. vii. c. 3, 1. 396; Annals of Scotland, i. 47-52; Celtic Scotland, i. 436-440. 12. See above, Nos. 8 and 11. 1097] DONALD BANE 43 nephew King Eadgar in 1099. He was condemned to per- petual imprisonment, and was deprived of his eyesight. It is said, that out of revenge for this treatment, he strangled Malcolm, elder son of his nephew Earl David.^^ Died. Donald Bane, ex-king of Scots, died at Roscolpin (Rescobie), in Forfarshire.^* Aged upwards of 66}^ Buried at Dunkeld, in Perthshire. His bones were after- wards transferred to lona.^^ ISSUE Donald Bane^ ex-king of Scots, had an only child : Bethoc, married to Huctred (or Gothric) of Tynedale, son of Waldef, about 1145. Issue, a daughter:^'' Hextilda, or Histilla, married first to Richard Cumyn, secondly to Malcolm, 2nd or 3rd earl of Athol.^^ Her great-great-grandson : John Cumyn of Tynedale and Badenoch was a Com- petitor for the Crown, 3rd August 1291. He married Alianora, sister of John Balliol, king of Scotland. 13. Tighernac, 141, 1099; Chron. Picts and Scots (B), 175, No. 20; H. Huntingdon, 230 ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 26; Wyntoun, ii. 167, bk. vii. c. 3, 1. 405 ; I93-I95* 11- 1235-1296. See also Orderic Vitahs, iii. 402, 403, bk. viii. c. 22, for another version of the story. 14. Chron. Picts and Scots (B), 175, No. 20 ; Chron. Elegiacum, 181 ; Chron. Picts and Scots (D), 289 ; Chron. Scots (D), 303 ; Wyntoun, ii. 195, bk. vii. c. 7, 11. 1293- 1296. 15. See above, p. 41, No. 3. 16. Chron. Picts and Scots (B), 175, No. 20; Chron. Picts and Scots (C), 207 ; Chron. Picts and Scots (D), 289. 17. Cal. Doc. Scot., i. 449, No. 2287 ; Wyntoun, ii. 193, bk. vii. c. 7, 1. 1250; 308, bk. viii. c. 6, I. 1057, etc. 18. Hexham, i. 8, note 2, par. 5 ; 148, note ix. ; 169, note x. No. 6 ; Cal. Doc. Scot., i. 449, No. 2287. See also The Scots Peerage (1904), vol. i. p. 417; and Early Kings, ii. 192. 19. Cal. Doc. Scot., i. 449, No. 2287. See below, David I. , p. 66, No. 58; The First Interregnum, p. 112, No. 15; and Pedigree of the Com- petitors, p. 283, No. IX. 44 DONALD BANE [1097 A TABLE OF KEGNAL YEARS {Second Reign) 1st began 12 Nov. 1094, ended 11 Nov. 1095. 2nd began 12 Nov. 1095, ended 11 Nov. 1096. 3rd began 12 Nov. 1096, ended about 8 Oct. 1097. Only 10 months and about 26 days of the 3rd year. CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS KING OF ENGLAND KING OF FRANCE POPE ANTIPOPE William II. ' Rufus ' 1087-1100. Philippe I. ' 1' Amoureux ' 1 060- 1 108. Urban II. 1088- 1099. Clement III. 1 080- 1 100. 1097] 45 EADGAE KING OF SCOTS 1097 — 1 106-7 Reign began about 8th October 1097, „ ended 8th January 1 106-7, „ lasted 9 years and about 3 months. Eadgar. ' King of Scots,' ' King of Alban,' * A sweet and amiable man/ ^ Seventh Son of Malcolm III., king of Scots, and his fourth son, by his second wife, *St.' Margaret, daughter of Eadward ^theling.^ Born about 1074.^ Witness to the charter of King Duncan II., his eldest half- brother, between April and 12th November 1094.* REIGN BEGAN IN OCTOBER IO97. King of Scots. Eadgar became king of Scots after King Donald Bane (his father's brother) had been deposed, with I. Durham Charters, Nos. 555-558, four original charters granted by- King Eadgar (2 with seals) ; Nat. Mss.,i. 5,6, Nos. III. -VI., photozinco- graphs, transcripts, and transla- tions ; Raine, North Durham, Ap- pendix, 1-3, transcripts of King Eadgar's charters ; Diplomata Scotife, PI. VI. , 2 charters of King Eadgar, PI. VII., transcripts of same; Ancient Scottish Seals, i, 2, No. 2 ; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 238, s. 186 ; Annals of Ulster, 371, ao 1106 ; H. Hunting- don, 212; Ailred, 193, *Genealogia regum ap. Twysden,' 367 ; Fordun, bk. V. c. 27 ; Celtic Scotland, i. 440- 446. 2. Nat. Mss., i. 6, No. vii., Charter of William II. , king of England ; Extracta, 63; H. Huntingdon, 210; Hoveden, i. 122 ; Fordun, bk. v. cc. 25, 26. 3. [He was the fourth son of his father's second marriage, which took place about 1068-70.] 4. Durham Charters, No. 555 ; Nat. MSS., i. 4, No. 11. ; Raine, North Durham, Appendix, i. No. i. ; Diplomata Scotiae, Pis. vi. vii. 46 EADGAR the help of the English under Eadgar ^theling (his mother's brother), about the 8th of October 1097.^ Aged about 23 when he became king.^ Orkney and the Western Isles were subdued anew by Magnus (Barefoot), king of Norway, in 1098.'^ The Islands to the West of Scotland were ceded to Mag- nus (Barefoot), king of Norway, by King Eadgar in 1098.^ King Eadgar gave Lands to the Church at Durham, Cold- ingham, Dunfermline, and St. Andrews.^ His Charters were addressed ' to all in his kingdom, Scots and English.' Donald Bane, ex-king of Scots, was taken prisoner by his nephew King Eadgar in 1099.^^ William II. (Rufus), king of England, was killed in the fourth year of King Eadgar's reign, 2nd August i loo.^^ 5. Durham Charters, Nos. 555-558 ; Nat. Mss., i. 5, 6, Nos. iii.-vi.; Dip- lomata Scotise, Pis. vi. vii, ; Raine, North Durham, Appendix, 1-3 ; Ancient Scottish Seals, i, 2, No. 2; Saxon Chron., ii. 202, ao 1097; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 228, s. 179, a.° 1097 ; Chron. Mailros, 61, a^ 1097 (Interpolation), 52, a^ 1096-7 ; H. Huntingdon, 230, a^ 1097 ; Hem- ingburgh, i. 26 ; Langtoft, i. 445 ; Hoveden, i. 153, ao 1097; F. Wor- cester, ii. 41 ; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., ii. 2; Fordun, bk. v. cc. 25, 26 ; Wyntoun, ii. 167, bk. vii. c. 4, I. 417, ao 1098. 6. See above, p. 45, No. 3. 7. Collectanea de Rebus Albanicis, 347.351; Magnus Barefoot Saga, cc. 9-12 ; Heimskringla, iv. 91-96 ; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 228, s. 179, 1098; Chron. Mailros, 61, a^ 1098 ; Chron. Man. (Johnstone), 6, 7, ao 1098 ; Chron. Man. (Munch), 41 ; Fordun, bk. v. cc. 26, 27; Wyntoun, ii. 168, bk. vii. c. 4, 1. 435 ; Celtic Scotland, i. 440-443. 8. Same references as No. 7. 9. Durham Charters, Nos. 555- 558; Nat. MSS., i. 5, 6, Nos. iii.-vi, ; Raine, North Durham, Appendix, 1-3 ; Diplomata Scotife, Pis. vi. VII. ; Reg. Dunfermelyn, 3, 5, Nos. I, 2 ; Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 115 ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 26, Inspeximus, Henry III., 10 May 1253 ; Cal. Doc. Scot., i. 360, No. 1924; Fordun, bk. V. c. 26 ; Wyntoun, ii. 168, bk. vii. c. 4, 1. 429. 10. Durham Charters, Nos. 555- 560; Nat. MSS., i. 5, 6, Nos. iii.- VI. ; Raine, North Durham, Appen- dix, 1-3. 11. Tighernac (Continuation of), 141, ao 1099; Fordun, bk. v. c. 26. 12. Saxon Chron., ii. 203, 'morning after Lammas day,' a^ 1 100 ; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 231, s. 181, 2 Aug. iioo; F. Worcester, ii. 44, 45, 2 Aug. HOC; W. Coventry, i. 117, 2 Aug. 1 100; Chron. Mailros, 62, a« iioo ; Capgrave, 132; Langtoft, i. 447-449 ; R. Gloucester, ii. 419, * Wyliam the red Kyng ' killed 2 Aug. iioo ; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., ii. Ill ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 27. 1 106-7] EADGAR 47 Matilda, ' The Good Queen Maud,' sister of King Eadgar, was married to Henry I., king of England, at Westminster, I ith November 1 100.^^ Mary, sister of King Eadgar, was married to Eustace, comte de Boulogne, in 1 102.^* The Bishops of St. Andrews. After Fothad the second, Gregorius or Girich, Cathre, Edmar, and Godric appear as dying ' elected.' *A Camel, which is an animal of wonderful size,' was presented by Eadgar, king of Alban, to Murchertach O'Briain in 1 105.^^ The Sovereignty of Alban and of Lothian north of the Lammermoors, including Stirling and Edinburgh, was delegated by King Eadgar, when dying, to his brother Earl Alexander, in January 1106-7.^^ The Sovereignty of Cumbria and of Lothian south of the Lammermoors was delegated by King Eadgar, when dying, to his brother Earl David, in January 1 106-7.^^ Died. King Eadgar died unmarried, in Edinburgh Castle, 8th January 1 106-7.^^ 13. [Sometimes Mahald.] Saxon Chron., ii. 204, ao iioo; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 232, s. 182, iioo ; Chron. Mailros, 62, 1 100 ; Chron. Scots (B), 131; Capgrave, 133; De Illust. Henricis, 58 ; H. Huntingdon, 211, 213, ao iioo; Langtoft, i. 451 ; Hoveden, i. 157 ; Fordun, bk. v. c. xxvii.40,note 50; 65, note 14; 70, note 14; Wyntoun,ii. i68,bk.vii.c.4,1.45i, 14. Chron. Mailros, 62, a^ 1102 ; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 235, s. 184, ao 1 102; Hoveden, i. 122, 160; Fordun, bk. v. c. xxvii, 41, note 51. 15. Scotichron., i. 339, 340. 16. Annals of Inisf alien, 170, 1105 ; Collectanea de Rebus Albani- cis, 278, 279 [error of date in brackets] ; W. Malmesbury, Gest. Reg., bk. V. s. 409. 17. Ailred, 193, a^ 1138; Celtic Scotland, i. 445. 18. Ibid. 19. Ailred, 193 ('Genealogia regum ap. Twysden,' 367), 8 Jan. 1107 ; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 238, s. 186, 8 Jan. 1107 ; Chron. Mailros, 63, 8 Jan. 1 107; ExObit.Eccles.Dun., 140, 8 Jan. ; Fordun, bk. v. cc. 27, 28, ' at Dundee,' 8 Jan. 1107 ['Dundee' is probably a mistake for Dunedin (Edinburgh)] ; Hoveden, i. 164, 8 Jan. 1 107; Chron. Picts and Scots (B), 175, No. 21, * in Dunedin'; F. Worcester, ii. 55, 6 Jan. ; Chron. Mailros (Interpolation), 52, 7 Jan. ; Ex Obit. Eccles. Min. Dun., 149, 9 Jan.; Saxon Chron., ii. 210, 13 Jan. 1106-7 Id. Jan.' (13 Jan.) is quite clear in the ms. , beautifully written nearly 800 years ago, now (1906) in the Bodleian Library at Oxford. But the scribe may have meant * on one of the (eight) days of the Ides of 48 EADGAR [1097 Aged about 33.20 Buried before the great altar, in the church at Dunfermline.^^ His Reign lasted 9 years and about 3 months.22 REIGN ENDED 8tH JANUARY I IO6-7. ISSUE King Eadgar left no issue. January, ' or he may have inadvert- ently omitted to write ' vi. ' before ^ Id. /an.,' which would have made it ' 8th January,' the date given by Ailred and Symeon, two north- country contemporaries of King Eadgar] ; R. Wendover, ii. 184 ; Hemingburgh, i. 40, 41 ; H. Hunt- ingdon, 236 ; Matt. Westminster, 238; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., ii. 134; Matt. Paris, Hist., i. 208; Wyntoun, ii. 173, bk. vii. c. 5, 11. 601-61 1 ; Celtic Scotland, i. 444. 20. See above, Nos. 3 and 19. 21. Chron. Picts and Scots (B), 175, No. 21 ; Chron. Scots (D), 303 ; Fordun, bk. v. cc. 27, 28 ; Wyntoun, ii. 173, bk. vii. c. 5, 1. 607. 22. Annals of Scotland, i. 52, 53 • Celtic Scotland, i. 440-446 ; Early Kings, i. 160-170. See also above, p. 46, No. 5, and p. 47, No. 19. 23. Chron. Huntingdon, 210 ; For- dun, bk. V. c. 28, ' succeeded by his brother Alexander'; Wyntoun, ii, 173, bk. vii. c. 5, 1. 609. A TABLE OF REGNAL YEARS 1st began about 8 Oct. 1097, ended about 7 Oct. 1098. 2nd began about 8 Oct. 1098, ended about 7 Oct. 1099. 3rd began about 8 Oct. 1099, ended about 7 Oct. iioo. 4th began about 8 Oct. iioo, ended about 7 Oct. iioi. 5th began about 8 Oct. iioi, ended about 7 Oct. 1102. Only about 3 months 6th began about 8 Oct. 1 102, ended about 7 Oct. 1103. 7th began about 8 Oct. 1103, ended about 7 Oct. 1104. 8th began about 8 Oct. 1104, ended about 7 Oct. 1105. 9th began about 8 Oct. 1105, ended about 7 Oct. 1106. 10th began about 8 Oct. 1106, ended 8 Jan. 1 106-7. of the loth year. 1 106-7] EADGAR 49 CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS KINGS OF ENGLAND king of FRANCE POPES ANTIPOPES William II. Philippe I. Urban II. Clement III. ' Rufus ' ' 1' Amoureux ' 1088-1099. 1 080- 1 100. 1 087- 1 100. 1 060- 1 108. Pascal II. Albert Henry I. 1099-1118. HOC. ' Beauclerc ' 1 100-1135. Theodoric II 00. Silvester IV. 1106. NOTE {Continued from page 57). The first Earl Gospatric married the sister of Eadmund, supposed to be Gunhilda, younger daughter of Harold IL Symeon of Durham writes (between 11 20 and 11 30) as if the earl were still alive. The third Earl Gospatric died 'in Albania' in 1166 (Hoveden, i. 253). If this earl had become a monk, Hoveden, his contemporary, would have mentioned it. In any case, it is not likely that this earl's body was. carried all the way from Scotland to the monks' burial- ground at Durham. Hoveden seems to have confused the first and third earls, as it is probable that it was the third earl who was buried at Norham. Tradition says that his horse was buried with him there.^^ 24. See above, p. 5, No. 27, and note ; also p. 6, No. 29, and note. D 50 [iio6-7 ALEXANDER THE FIRST 'THE FIERCE' KING OF SCOTS 1 106-7 — 1 124 Keign began 8th January 1 106-7, „ ended 23rd April 11 24, „ lasted 17 years 3 months and 16 days. Alexander the First. 'The Fierce/ 'Alexander the Earl/ ' King of Scots/ ' King of Alban/ ' King of Scotia/ ' A lettered and godly man.' ^ Eighth Son of Malcolm III., king of Scots, and his fifth son by his second wife ' St.' Margaret, daughter of Eadward ^theling.2 Born about 1077.^ ' Alexander, the Earl/ brother of Eadgar, king of Scots, was I. Durham Charters, Nos. 561-563, each with its original seal [three detached seals of King Alexander I. are numbered 583, 584, and 585] ; Nat. MSS., i. 7, Nos. viii.-x., photo- zincographs of the 3 charters and seals now at Durham, with tran- scripts and translations ; Diplomata Scotiee, Pis. viii.-x., facsimiles and transcripts of his 3 charters now at Durham [one seal obverse and reverse] ; Raine, North Durham, Appendix, 3, Nos. IX. -XI. , transcripts of King Alex- ander's 3 charters ; Ancient Scottish Seals, i. 2, Nos. 3, 4 ; Saxon Chron, , ii. 2io,aoiio7; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 275, s. 210 ; Ailred (Ethelredus Abbas Rievallis, Scriptores x. ), 368, character of Alexander ; Chron. Mailros, 63 ; Orderic Vitalis, bk. v. c. 9 ; Extracta, 65 ; Annals of Ulster, 371, ao 1 124; Annals of Loch Ce, i. 117, ao 1124; H. Huntingdon, 236, aP 1 107; Fordun, bk. v. c. 28; Wyntoun, ii. 175, bk. vii. c. 5, 1. 654, ' Alysandyr the Fers.' 2. Symeon, ii. 192, s. 156 ; Hove- den, i. 122. See also above, Mal- colm III., No. 49. 3. [Probably about 1076-7, as he was the fifth son of his father's second marriage. ] II24] ALEXANDER THE FIRST 51 present at the Translation of St. Cuthbert, at Durham, 4th September 1 104.* REIGN BEGAN 8TH JANUARY I IO6-7. King of Scots. Alexander 1. became king of Scots in Alban, and in Lothian north of the Lammermoors, on the death of his brother King Eadgar 8th January 1106-7.^ Aged about 3 1 when he succeeded his brother.^ The Bishopric of St. Andrews. Turgot, the prior of Durham, was elected bishop of St. Andrews on the 20th of June 1 107.'' The Bishopric of Dunkeld seems to have been recon- stituted about the 20th of June 1107.^ The Bishopric of Moray seems to have been founded about the 20th of June 1 107.^ 4. Symeon, Hist. Dun. Auctarium, i. 247-261, c. 7, detailed account of the Translation of St. Cuthbert ; 258, cc. 7, II, Alexander, brother of King Eadgar, present ; Symeon (Surtees, No. 51), i. 158-201, transla- tion of St. Cuthbert ; Simeonis Dun. Hist. (Scriptores x. ), 229; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 236, s. 185, a^ 1104 ; Orderic Vitalis, bk. v. c. 9 ; Wyn- toun, ii. 172, 173, bk. vii. c. 4, 11. 589-600. 5. F. Worcester, ii. 55, 6 Jan. ; Chron. Mailros (Interpolation), 52, 7 Jan.; Ailred, 19, 8 Jan. 1107 ; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 238, s. 186, 8 Jan. 1107; Simeonis Dun. Hist. (Scriptores x.), 230, 8 Jan. 1107 [Ailred and Symeon were contem- poraries of King Alexander] ; Chron. Mailros, 63, 8 Jan. 1107 ; Hoveden, i. 164, 8 Jan. 1107 ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 28, 8 Jan. 1107 ; Ex. Obit. Eccles. Dun., 140, 8 Jan. ; Ex. Obit. Eccles. Dun. Miu., 149, 9 Jan. ; Saxon Chron., ii. 210, 13 Jan. 1107; R. Wendover, ii. 184, 1107; H. Hunt- ingdon, 236, and note a, 1107; Hemingburgh, i. 40, 41, 1107 ; Matt. Westminster, 238, 1107 ; Matt. Paris Chron. Maj., ii. 134, 1107 ; Matt. Paris, Hist., i. 208, 1107; Chron. Picts and Scots (B), 175, No. 22; Wyntoun, ii. 173, bk. vii. c. 5, 1. 612 ; Celtic Scotland, i. 445. 6. See above, No. 3. 7. [Two years elapsed before Tur- got was consecrated at York, i Aug. 1109 ;] Liber de Scon, 4, Nos. 3, 4; Eadmer, 198 ; Chron. Mailros, 64, I Aug. 1 109; F. Worcester, ii. 60, I Aug. 1 109; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 204, s. 162 ; 241, s. 189 [in 1109 30 July was Friday, not Sunday] ; Wyntoun, ii. 175, 176, bk. vii. c. 5, 11. 663-726 ; Councils and Eccles. Docts., ii. pt. I, 170; Ruddiman's Introduction to Diplomata Scotiie, 40, etc. ; Celtic Scotland, i. 448-451 ; ii. 366-368. 8. Councils and Eccles. Docts., ii. pt. I, 171 ; Celtic Scotland, ii. 368, 370-372. 9. Councils and Eccles. Docts., ii. pt. I, 171 ; Celtic Scotland, ii. 368- 370, also 368, note 6. 52 ALEXANDER THE FIRST [i 106-7 Married. King Alexander I. married Sybilla, illegitimate daughter of Henry I., king of England, by Sybille Corbet, uterine sister of Renaud de Dunstanville.^^ King Alexander I. gave Lands to the Church at Durham, Dunfermline, and Scone.^^ His Charters were addressed ' to all throughout his king- dom, Scots and English.' The Monastery at Scone in Perthshire was founded by Alexander I. and Sybilla, king and queen of Scots, with consent of two bishops and seven earls, (?) about 1 1 13-14.^^ The Two Bishops were Gregory and Cormac. Gregory seems to have been bishop of Moray and Cormac bishop of Dunkeld.14 The Seven Earls were : — Beth, comes (? Angus) ; Gos- patricius (Dunbar) ; Mallus, comes (Stratherne) ; Madach, comes (Athol); Rothri, comes (Mar); Gartnach, comes (Buchan) ; Dufagan, comes (? Fife).^^ The Bishopric of Glasgow was reconstituted by ' Earl David,' brother of King Alexander I., about 1115.^^ Matilda, 'The Good Queen Maud,' wife of Henry L, king of England, died at Westminster, in the 12th year 10. Liber de Scon, i, Nos. i, 3, No. 2 ; Orderic Vitalis, iii. 401, bk. viii. note i ; Wyntoun, ii. 174, bk. vii. c. 5, 1. 619 [makes her daughter instead of granddaughter of William the Conqueror], 11. Durham Charters, Nos. 561, 562; Nat. Mss. , i. 7, Nos. viii. x. ; Diplomata Scotise, Pis. viii. ix. ; Raine, North Durham, Appendix, 3, Nos. IX. X. ; Reg. de Dunfermelyn, 3, 5, etc. ; Liber de Scon, Nos. 1-4. 12. Ibid. 13. Liber de Scon, i, No. i. [Sir Archibald Lawrie pronounces this charter to be spurious. See Early Scottish Charters, p. 28, No. xxxvi., and his note, pp. 279-288.] Fordun, bk. V. c. 28; Wyntoun, ii. 175, bk. vii. c. 5, 1. 658; Chron. Scots (F), 387, *in the 7th year of his reign,' between 8 Jan. 1112-13 and 7 Jan. 1113-14. 14. Liber de Scon, 2, No. i ; Keith, Bishops, 7 ; Eadmer, Hist. Novorum, 198 ; Councils and Eccles. Docts., ii. pt. I, 171 ; Celtic Scotland, 368, and note 6. 15. Liber de Scon, 2, 3, No. i ; Reg. Dunfermelyn, 235, No. 348 ; Fordun, Annals, 29; Translation, 433, note 29; Capgrave, 121, ' vii per- sones schul chese the emperoure ' ; Celtic Scotland, i. 448. See also below, p. 57, Note and continuation. 16. Reg. Ep. Glasguensis, 1-7, No. I ; Keith, Bishops, 230, 231, etc. ; Celtic Scotland, ii. 375, 376. II24] ALEXANDER THE FIRST 53 of the reign of her brother Kmg Alexander I., on the ist of May 1 1 18.17 Sybilla, queen of King Alexander L, died suddenly at Loch Tay, 12th July 1122.^^ Died. King Alexander the First died at Stirling; according to the 'Anglo-Saxon Chronicle,' on the 23rd of April 1124.^^ Aged about 48.^^ Buried in state, near his father, before the great altar at Dunfermline, on the 25 th of April 1124.^^ His Reign lasted 17 years 3 months and 16 days.^^ KEIGN ENDED 23RD APRIL I 1 24. ISSUE King Alexander the First left no issue by his wife Sybilla. He had an illegitimate son, Malcolm : Malcolm made two ineffectual attempts to wrest the kingdom from his uncle King David I.^* 17. Saxon Chron., ii. 215; Aihed (Ethehedus Abbas RievalUs, Scrip- tores X.), 368, her virtues; Chron. Mailros, 66, a^ 11 18 ; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 252, s. 195, i May 11 18; Fordun, bk. v. c. 29, her epitaphs ; c. 30, her virtues ; See also above, p. 32, Malcolm III., No. 51. 18. Liber de Scon, 3, No. 2; Chron. Mailros, 67, 13 July 1122; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 265, s. 203, 12 July 1 1 22; Liber Vitfe, 144; Ex. Obit. Eccles. Dunelm,, 12 July; Liber Vitse, 149, Ex. Obit. Min. Eccles. Dunelm., 13 July; Extracta, 68, 1 1 22; Wyntoun, ii. 179, bk. vii. c. 5, 1. 811, aP 1121. 19. [The death of Alexander I., king of Scots, has been variously assigned by ancient and modern writers to the years 1123, 11 24, 1125, and 1 126 ; and to the days 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, and 27 Apr. ; the Anglo- Saxon Chronicle records his death on 23 Apr. 1 124, and there does not appear to be any good reason to doubt the accuracy of that date. ] A list of ancient and modern statements is subjoined below at pages 54-56. 20. See above, p. 50, No. 3. 21. Chron. Picts and Scots (B), 175, No. 22 ; Chron. Picts and Scots (C), 207 ; Chron. Picts and Scots (D), 290 ; Chron. Scots (D), 303 ; Scala- chronica, 117; Fordun, bk. v. cc. 28, 30. 22. Skene, Chron. Picts and Scots, 132, 175, 181, 207, 212, 290, 296, 300, 303, 337. 387; Scalachronica, 117; Fordun, bk. v. c. 30 ; Wyntoun, ii. 173, bk. vii. c. 5, 1. 615; Annals of Scotland, i. 53-74 ; Early Kings, i. 170-186; Celtic Scotland, i. 447-454. 23. Chron. Mailros, 67, * to him succeeded his brother David' ; Chron. Huntingdon, 210; Fordun, bk. v. c. 31, succeeded by his brother David. 24. Orderic Vitalis, iii. 403, bk. viii. 0. xxii. ; 404, a^ 11 30, and note i ; Fordun, bk. v. c. xxxiii. ; Celtic Scotland, i. 460, 461. See also be- low, David I., p. 60, No. 19. 54 ALEXANDER THE FIRST [1106-7 REFERENCES TO THE DEATH OF ALEXANDER THE FIRST, KING OF SCOTS. Ancient. F. Worcester, ii. 78, 25 Apr. 1123 [this is certainly the wrong year ] ; Anglo-Saxon Chronicle (Rolls Series, No. 23), ii. 221, 23 Apr. 1124 [this date was recorded in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle about 200 years before Fordun was born, and about 250 years before he wrote his History of Scotland. The authors of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle must have taken a personal interest in the Scot- tish Kings Eadgar, Alexander I., and David I., because, besides being sons of an Anglo-Saxon princess, they were brothers of 'the Good Queen Maud,' wife of Henry I,, king of England ; ] Fordun, bk. v. c. 30, 'died at Stirling,' 24 Apr. 11 24; Fordun adds, 'He was buried in state at Dunfermline on St. Mark's Day.' [It is not likely that he could have been buried on that day (the 25th) at Dunfermline, if he had died at Stirling the very day before, so that the day of his death seems more probably to have been the 23rd than the 24th. In any case, as the 25th was the festival of St. Mark, it was a very convenient day, in after years, on which to commemorate the anni- versary. Fordun is not always trustworthy in his early dates ; for instance, bk. v. c. 34, he is two days wrong in recording the death of David I., king of Scots, brother of King Alexander I. ;] Scotichronieon (Goodall), ii. 291, bk. v. c, 40, 24 Apr. 1 124 [copied from Fordun, bk. v. c. 30] ; Extracta, 67, ' died at Stirling,' 24 Apr. 1124 [copied from Fordun, bk, v. c. 30]; Chron. Mailros, 67, 25 Apr. 1 1 24; Chron. Sanctee Crucis, 29, 25 Apr. 1124; Liber Vitse (Surtees, No. 13), 143, Ex- cerpta ex Obituario Ecclesise Dunel- mensis, 25 Apr. [no year] ; Liber Vitae, 150, Excerpta ex Obituario minori Ecclesise Dunelmensis, 25 Apr. [no year] ; Symeonis Dunel- mensis Opera, i. (Surtees, No. 51), p. 125, Hist. Continuatio, 'reigned 18 years and 3 months' [one year too many], 25 Apr. 1124; Symeon, Hist. Regum (Rolls Series, No. 75), ii. 275, s. 210, 26 Apr. 1 124; Simeonis, Dun. Hist. (Scriptores x. ), 251, 26 Apr. 1 124; Chron. Mailros (Interpo- lation), 52, 26 Apr. 1 124; Annals of Loch Ce, i. 117, after Easter 1124 [Easter fell on 6 Apr., a^ 1124] ; Annals of Ulster, 371, a^ 11 24 [the year is given thus : ' Kal. Jan. iij. f. 1. xij. Anno Domini Mcxxiiij,' that is Kalendis Januariis, tertia, f eria, lunse, duodecimo [die], i.e. i Jan, was on the third day of the week (Tuesday), and the twelfth of the moon, in the year of our Lord 1 124] ; W. Malmes- bury, ii. 627, a^ 1124; Chron. Scots (F), 388, ao 1 124; Wyntoun, ii. 180, bk. vii, c, 6, 1. 813, a^ 1124; Chron. Smyth, Harl. MS, 2363; a^ 1124; Records of the monastery of Kinloss, Appendix, p. 4 (copy of Harl. MS. 2363), 1 124; Orderic Vitalis, bk. viii. c. 22, ao 1125; R. Hoveden, i. 205, ao 1 1 25; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., ii. 152, ao 1125 [copied from R. Hoveden, i. 205] ; Matt. Paris, His- toria Anglorum {sive minor), i. 235, ao 1 125 [copied from R. Hoveden, i. 205] ; Chron. Picts and Scots (B), 175, No. 22, 'died in Crasleth, buried in Dunfermline ' [no year] ; Chron. Elegiacum, 181, 'died at Stirling ' [no year]; Chron. Picts and Scots (C), 207, ' lies at Dunfermline ' [no year]; Chron. Picts and Scots (D), ALEXANDER THE FIRST 55 290, * died at Strafleth, and is bur ied in Dunfermline ' [no year] ; Chron. Scots (D), 303, * died in Cruflet, and is buried in Dunfermline ' [no year]. [Crasleth, Strafleth, and Cruflet may have been old Pictish or Gaelic names of Stirling. Sir David Dal- rymple does not appear to have known where Crasleth was (Advo- cates' Library MS., No. 31. 4. 13. vol. i. p. 63, in margin, * uhi estV). W. F. Skene did not know where Cras- leth was, Chronicles of the Picts and Scots, Index, p. 444, ' Crasleth (per- haps Paisley),' also p. 429, under Alexander I. ; The Annals of Loch Ce, vol. i. p. 562, record (in Irish) 'a battle at Srubh-leith in Alba, 1314,' which probably means— a battle (Bannockburn) at Stirling, in Scotland. Sruibhleath is said to be the Forth, and Sruibhlinn Stirling, in Gaelic] Scalachronica, p. 117, *regna xvij. aunz et iij. moys et demy, et gist a Dunfermlyn' [no year]. Modern. English Historical Review, No. 29, vol. viii., January 1893, 'Notes and Documents,' p. 81 (J. H. Round), 25 Apr. 1 123 [this is certainly the wrong year from F. Worcester, ii. 78] ; Translation of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, by the Rev. J. Ingram (1823), p. 350, 22 Apr. 1124 [trans- lator's error] ; Translation of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle in Bohn's Antiquarian Library, p. 493, 22 Apr. 1 1 24 [error]; L'Art de Verifier les Dates (ed. 1783), i. 843, 24 Apr. 1 1 24 ; Burke's Peerage, Baronetage and Knightage (1897), cxvi., 24 Apr. 1 124 [?from Fordun, bk. v. c. 30]; Scotland under her Early Kings, by E. W. Robertson (1862), i. 183, 25 Apr. 1124 [? from Chron. Mailros, 67]; Annals of Scotland, by Sir David Dalrymple, MS., No. 31. 4. 13. in the Advocates' Library, Edin- burgh, vol. i. p. 63, * Alexander 1. died 27 Apr. 11 24.' [This is not a manuscript, it seems to be a proof of the first printed edition with manu- script notes. Its printed title is, 'Annals of Scotland from the Acces- sion of Malcolm III. , surnamed Can- more, to the Accession of Robert I., by Sir David Dalrymple, Edinburgh, printed by Balfour and Smellie, for J. Murray, No. 32 Fleet Street, Lon- don, MDCCLXXVi.' The first edition was printed in Edinburgh in 1776; the second edition in 1797 ; the third edition, three vols., in 1 819. In all three editions, 27 Apr. 1 124 is stated to be the date of the death of Alex- ander I., the authority quoted being Symeon of Durham, but Symeon, Surtees (No. 51, 125), gives 25 Apr. 1 124, and Symeon, Rolls Series (No. 75, ii. 275), gives 26 Apr. 1124 {not 27) as the date of his death ! It appears therefore that (i) King Alexander I. had been dead 652 years before 27 Apr. was erroneously stated to be the day of his death ; and (2) the mistake of stating that 27 Apr. was the day of the death of King Alexander I. , appears to have arisen about 120 years ago, either from an unfortunate slip of Sir David Dalrymple, or from a printer's error] ; Douglas's Peerage, Wood's ed. (1813), i. xiij., a table of kings (from Annals of Scotland, second ed. I797)j 27 Apr. 1124; Chronology of History, Sir Harris Nicolas, new ed. (1843), 380, 27 Apr. 1124 ; *A List of some of the Parliaments and General Councils of Scotland ' prefixed to * The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland,' i. (published in 1844), 63, red (55, black), states that the 56 ALEXANDER THE FIRST [1106-7 reign of Alexander I. ended 27 Apr. 1 1 24. [This is sometimes quoted as if from ' The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland,' and is accepted as con- temporary evidence by the unwary, whereas it is of no authority what- ever, having been inserted by the editor, i Nov. 1844]. Handy Book of Rules and Tables, John J. Bond (1869), 309, 27 Apr. 1124; Woodward and Gates (ed. 1872), p. 1263, 27 Apr. 1124; Annals of Eng- land (1876), 106, 27 Apr. 1124; Haydn (ed. 1892), 866 [no day,] 1 124; Whitaker's Almanack (1906), p. 76 (David I. began to reign), 27 Apr. 1 124. [No authorities given.] [Alexander the First, king of Scots, appears — from the foregoing refer- ences — to have died in April 1124, and although there may be diflFer- ences of opinion as to the exact day on which he died, it seems to have been a modern invention to assign his death to the 27th of April. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, perhaps the most trustworthy of all the 'authorities,' records (ii, 221) that King Alexander the First died on the 23rd of April 1 1 24.] A TABLE OF REGNAL YEARS 1st began 8 Jan. ended 7 Jan. 2nd began 8 Jan. ended 7 Jan. 3rd began 8 Jan. ended 7 Jan. 4th began 8 Jan. ended 7 Jan. 5th began 8 Jan. ended 7 Jan. 6th began 8 Jan. ended 7 Jan. 7th began 8 Jan. ended 7 Jan. 8th began 8 Jan. ended 7 Jan. 9th began 8 Jan. ended 7 Jan. 1 106- 7, 1 107- 8. 1 107- 8, 1 108- 9. 1 108- 9, 1 109- 10. 1 109-10, II lO-I I. 1 1 lO-I I, 1111-12. 1 1 1 1- 1 2, 1 1 12- 13. 1112- 13, 1 1 13- 14, 1114- 15. 1114- 15. 1115- 16. 10th began 8 Jan. 1115-16, ended 7 Jan. 1116-17. 11th began 8 Jan. 11 16-17, ended 7 Jan. 1 11 7- 18. 12th began 8 Jan. 11 17-18, ended 7 Jan. 11 18-19. 13th began 8 Jan. 11 18-19, ended 7 Jan. 11 19-20. 14th began 8 Jan. 1119-20, ended 7 Jan. 11 20-21. 15th began 8 Jan. 1 120-21, ended 7 Jan. 11 2 1-22. 16th began 8 Jan. 1121-22, ended 7 Jan. 1122-23. 17th began 8 Jan. 1122-23, ended 7 Jan. 1123-24. 18th began 8 Jan. 1123-24, ended 23 Apr. 11 24. Only 3 months and 16 days of the i8th year. 1 1 24] ALEXANDER THE FIRST 57 CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS (KING OF ENGLAND KINGS OF FRANCE POPES ANTIPOPE Henry I. ' Beauclerc ' 1100-1135. Philippe I. * 1' Amoureux ' 1060- 1 108. Pascal II. 1099-1118. Louis VI. 'le Gros' 1108-1137. Gelasius II. 1118-1119. Gregory VIII. 1118, exiled 1 121. Calixtus II. 1119-1124. NOTE Gospatricius, the second of the seven earls who gave their assent to the Foundation Charter of Scone {see above, p. 52, No. 15), was the second of the three Earls Gospatric of Dunbar. He was a witness to the Inquisition of Earl David (about 11 15), and also to the Foundation Charters of Selkirk (11 13), and of Holyrood (1128), but in none of these cases does the word ' Gomes ' (Earl) appear after his name, although some years later he styles himself ' Gos- patric the Earl, brother of Dolphin,' in his only known extant charter (Nat. mss., i. No. xxv.). He was killed at the battle of the Standard, 22nd August 1 138. His name is erroneously placed after his younger brother Waltheof in the Scots Peerage (iii. 243-245): ['the earliest authori- ties ' are not named] thus ignoring the Inquisition of Earl David. An explanation of the case has been suggested, viz. that his father, Gospatric the first earl, recovered from his grievous illness after he had been shrived by Aldwyn and Turgot, and that he lived to an advanced age as the ' Gomes et Monachus* whose name appears in the Durham obituary, and whose grave-cover, inscribed long after his death, was found in the monks' burial-ground at Durham in 1821. {Continued at page 49, q.v.) 58 [II24 DAVID THE FIRST ♦THE SAINT' KING OF SCOTS 1 124— 1 153 Reign began 23rd April 11 24, „ ended 24th May 11 53, „ lasted 29 years i month and 2 days. David the First. ' King of Scots,' ' Earl David,' ' Prince of Cumberland,' ' King of Alban.' ' King of the Britons,' ' King of Scotia,' ' Saint David,' ' A pious and God-fearing man.' (The first feudal king of the Scots.) ^ Ninth and Youngest Son of Malcolm III., king of Scots, and his sixth son by his second wife ' St.' Margaret,, daughter of Eadward ^theling.^ Born about 1080.^ His Youth was spent at the Court of Henry I., king of I. Durham Charters, Nos. 564- 575 [of these 12 original charters, granted when king, 6 have seals attached ; there are also 4 charters granted when earl, 3 have seals attached]; Nat. mss., i. 8-13, Nos, XI. -XIII. and xv.-xxii. ; Diplomata Scotise, Pis. x.-xix. ; Raine, North Durham, Appendix, 23, Nos. xcix. - cii. , charters when earl, 3-6, Nos. xii. - XXVI. , charters when king ; Ancient Scottish Seals, i. 2, Nos. 5, 6 ; Reg. Epis. Glasguensis, i. 3-7, No. i ; Saxon Chron., ii. 221 ; Symeon, Hist. Regum, Contin., ii. 287, s. 3 ; Ailred (Scriptores X.), 347-350; Collectanea de Rebus Albanicis, 280, a" 11 53 (An. Buellan) ; Fordun, bk. vii. cc. 31, 36 ; Wyntoun, i. bk. vii. c. 6 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vi. c. 17 ; Celtic Scotland, i. 454-469, an account of his reign ; 459, feudal Scotland. 2. Chron. Huntingdon, 210, 211 ; Hoveden, i. 122 ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 31 ; c. 50, his pedigree, on the father's side, to Noah ; c. 52, his pedigree, on the mother's side, to Adam. 3. [He was the 6th son of his father's 2nd marriage, and may have been younger than his two sisters. ] II53] DAVID THE FIRST 59 England, who married his sister Matilda, ' the good Queen Maud,' on the i ith of November i ioo> Married Matilda, daughter and heir of Waltheof, earl of Huntingdon, granddaughter of Siward, earl of Northum- berland, and widow of Simon de St. Liz, about 1 1 13-14.^ The Earldom of Northampton and the Honour of Huntingdon were held by Earl David in right of his wife.^ The Sovereignty of Cumbria, and of Lothian south of the Lammermoors, was delegated by Eadgar, king of Scots when dying, to his brother Earl David, in the beginning of January 1 1 06-7 J The Church at Durham had grants of land from Earl David.s The Monastery at Selkirk was founded and endowed by Earl David about 1113.^ The Bishopric of Glasgow was reconstituted by Earl David about 1115.^^ The Abbey at Jedburgh was founded by Earl David in the year in 8.^^ REIGN BEGAN 23RD APRIL 1 1 24. King of Scots. David I. became king of Scots on the death of his brother King Alexander I., 23rd April 1124.^^ 4. W. Malmesbury, ii. 627 ; For- dun, bk. V. c. 30, 'still a youth,' in 1 100 or later. 5. Chron. Huntingdon, 211; Chron. Johannis Bromton (Scriptores x. )j 975, 1. 9; Fordun, bk. v. cc. 31, 32, her pedigree; Wyntoun, ii. 184, bk. vii. c. 6, 1. 940. 6. Saxon Chron., ii. 221, 1 124; Celtic Scotland, i. 457. 7. Ailred, 337 ; Celtic Scotland, i. 445, and note 26. 8. Durham Charters, Nos. 564- 575 ; Nat. Mss., i. 8-13, Nos. xi. XII., etc. ; Raine, North Durham, Appendix, 3-6, Nos. xii.-xxvi. 9. Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 281, s. 213, moved to Kelso, a^' 1128 ; Reg. Kelso, 5, No. 2 ; Celtic Scot- land, i. 455. 10. Reg. Epis. Glasguensis, i. 4-7, No. I ; Celtic Scotland, ii. 375, 376. 11. Wyntoun, ii. 179, bk. vii. c. 5, 11. 785-788 ; Reg. Cambuskenneth, 71, 72, No. 51, Osbert, prior of Jeddewrt, a witness ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 38; Scotichron., i. 301, bk. v. c. 48; Hexham (Surtees, No. 44), i. 169, No. 5 ; Keith, Bishops, 392, No. 23 ; 453, No. 9. 12. Saxon Chron., i. 221, a^ 1124; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 275, s. 210, 60 DAVID THE FIRST [1124 Aged about 44 when he succeeded his brother.^^ Cumbria and Lothian were reunited with Alban under King David I. when he succeeded his brother King Alex- ander L, 23 rd April 1124.^^ Coldingham and Lands in Lothian were given by King David I. to the monks of St. Cuthbert at Durham, by charter, dated 'in the third year of my reign,' at Peebles in the year 1126.^^ The Abbey at Holyrood was founded by King David I. in the year 1 128.^^ The Abbey at Kelso was founded by King David I. in the year 1 128.^^ The Bishoprics of Ross and Caithness were founded by King David I. about 1128.^^ Moray. Edward, son of Siward, and the men of Alban, with the loss of a thousand men, defeated and slew Oengus and four thousand of the men of Moray in battle, at Strakathro in Forfarshire, in 1130.^^ Queen Matilda, wife of King David I., died, and was 26 Apr. 1 124; Chron. Mailros, 67, ao 1124 (Interpolation), 52, 1124; Extracta, 69, 1124 ; F. Worcester, ii. 78; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., ii. 2; Matt. Paris, Hist., i. 235; For- dun, bk. V. c. 31 ; Wyntoun, ii. 180, bk. vii. c. 6, 1. 824. See also above, Alexander I., p. 53, No. 19, 13. See above, p. 58, No. 3. 14. Nat. Mss., i. 9, No. XV. ; Saxon Chron., ii. 221, a^ 1124. See also above, Eadgar, p. 47, Nos. 17, 18. 15. Durham Charters, No. 567 ; Nat. MSS., i. 9, No. xv. [an early- instance of a Regnal Year] ; Raine, North Durham, Appendix, 4, No. XV. 16. Nat. MSS. of Scotland, i. 10, No. XVI., The great charter of Holy- rood ; Liber Cartarum Sanctse Crucis, No. i; Chron. Mailros, 68, a^ 11 28; Hexham (Surtees, No. 44), i. 169, note X., No. 6. 17. Nat. MSS. of Scotland, i. 17, No. XXXII., King David's charter con- firmed by his grandson Malcolm IV. ; Reg. Cartarum de Kelso, No. i, etc.; Chron. Mailros, 69, 3 May 11 28; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 281, s. 213, ao 1 128; Hexham (Surtees, No. 44), i. 169, note X., No. i. See also below, Malcolm IV., p. 74, Note. 18. Reg. Dunfermelyn, 4, No. i; 7, No. 2 ; Celtic Scotland, ii. 377, 378, and 382-384. See Map No. III. 19. Saxon Chron., ii. 227, 1130; Orderic Vitalis, iii. 404, bk. viii. c. 22; Chron. Mailros, 69, a^ 11 30; Annals of Inisf alien, 170, a^ 1130; Annals of Ulster, 371, 372 ; Annals of Loch Ce, i. 107 ; Extracta, 71 ; Fordun, bk. V. c. 33, at Strucathrow, Annals, I ; and Translation, p. 428, note ; Celtic Scotland, i. 460-463 ; Mac- pherson. Geographical Illustrations. IIS3] DAVID THE FIRST 61 buried at Scone in the 7tli year of King David's reign, between 23rd April 11 30 and 22nd April 1131.2*^ The Abbey at Melrose was founded by King David L in the year 1 1 36.^^ Invaded England. King David I. took Carlisle and New- castle, advancing as far as Durham, in 1 136.^^ The Bishopric of Aberdeen was founded by King David L in the 13th year of his reign, between the 23rd of April 1 136 and the 22nd of April 1 137.^^ Scotland Invaded. Stephen, king of England, invaded the sheriffdom of Roxburgh about the beginning of Feb- ruary 1 137-8.2* The Battle of Clitheroe. William Fitz Duncan, nephew of King David I., with an army of Scots, invaded England, and after having ravaged Northumberland and Lancashire, defeated the English at Clitheroe, on the 9th of June 1138.25 The Battle of the Standard. The English totally defeated the Scots, under King David I., in the battle of the Standard, near Northallerton, 22nd August 1 138.^6 20. Fordun, bk. v. c. 33, died in the 7th year of King David, and was buried at Scone ; Wyntoun, ii. 194, bk. vii. c. 7, 1. 1280; Extraeta, 71. See also above, p, 59, No. 5. 21. Nat. Mss., i. II, No. xvii. [King David's charter is addressed to his bishops, abbots, earls, and good men, and to all his liege men of his whole kingdom, French and English, and Scots and Galwegians] ; Liber de Melros, i. 2-5, No. i ; Chron. Mailros, 70, 23 Mar. 1136; Hexham (Surtees, No. 44), i. 169, note X., No. 2. 22. Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 287, s. 3, qP II 36, as far as Durham ; H. Huntingdon, 258; W. Coventry, i. 158, ao 1 1 36; Trivet, 7; Hemingburgh, i. 56, 57; Hoveden, i. 190, a^ 11 36; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., ii. 164. 23. Reg. Episeopatus Aberdonen- sis, xvij. xviij. 5 ; The Book of Deer, Preface, liv. Iv. c.-cij. ; Fordun, bk. iv. c. 40 [in error] ; Celtic Scotland, ii. 378-380. 24. Hexham (Surtees, No. 44), i. 81; B. Cotton, 64, ao 1138; H. Huntingdon, 260, ao 1138 ; Hoveden, i. 193, ao 1 138 ; W. Coventry, i. 160, ao 1 138; Matt. Paris, Hist., i. 257. 25. Hexham (Surtees, No. 44), i. 117, 9 June 1 1 38, battle of Clitheroe (in Lancashire), etc. ; Simeonis, Dun. Hist., Contin. (Scriptores x.), 259-261, battle of Clitheroe, 9 June 1 138 ; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 291, s. 5, 9 June 1 1 38. 26. Ailred, de Bello apud Stan- dardum (Scriptores x.), 337-346; Saxon Chron., ii. 232, 11 38; Symeon, Hist. Regum, Contin., ii. 293-295. 8. 6, 22 Aug. 1 1 38; Hex- 62 DAVID THE FIRST [1124 Provincial Council. The Scottish bishops, abbots, priors, and barons held a council, under Alberic, the Papal legate, in the cathedral at Carlisle, from the 26th to the 29th of September 1138.^^ The Abbey at Neubotle was founded by King David I., I St November 1140.^^ The Abbey at Dundrennan was founded by King David I. in 1 142.^^ The Abbey at Cambuskenneth was founded by King David I. in 1 147.^^ Henry II., king of England, spent his youth at the Court of his mother's brother, David I., king of Scots, and was knighted by him at Carlisle in 1 149.^-'^ The Bishoprics of Dunblane and Brechin were founded by King David I. about 1 1 50.^"^ The Abbey at Holmcultram was founded by King David I. and his son Earl Henry, ist January 1 150.^^ ham (Surtees, No. 44), 77-106, 1 1 38, and notes; R. Wendover, ii. 224, 225; Chron. Mailros, 71; H. Huntingdon, 260-264 ; Hemingburgh, i. 59; Hoveden, i. 193-196; Trivet, 8, 9 ; W. Newburgh, bk. i. 34, e. 5, ao 1 1 38; Langtoft, i. 474-483; Matt. Paris, Hist., i. 259, 260, a^ 1138; Fordun, bk. v. c. 32, 21 Aug. 1137 [a year and a day wrong] ; see also Translation, 425, note to c. 32 ; Wyntoun, ii. 186, bk. vii. c. 6, 11. 1015-1026. 27. Hexham (Surtees, No. 44), i. 121 ; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 298, s. 8, BP 1 1 38; Councils and Eccles. Docts., ii. pt. I, 31-32, 26-29 Sep. 1138. 28. Reg. Neubotle, 3, 4, No. 2, founded i Nov. 1140; 5, No. 5, 'the church was founded in 1 141 ' ; Chron. Mailros, 71, note m, a^ 11 40; Hex- ham (Surtees, No. 44), i. 169, note x.. No. 3. 29. Chron. Mailros, 72, a^ 1142; Fordun, bk. v. c. 38 ; Scotichron. , i. 301, bk, V. c. 48. 30. Reg. Cambuskenneth, No. 51, charter of King David ; Fordun, bk. V. c. 38; Scotichron., i. 301, bk. v. c. 48 ; Wyntoun, ii. 181 ; bk. vii. c. 6, 1. 854. 3 1 . Symeon, Hist. Regum, Contin. , ii. 323, s. 22, aP 1 1 50; De illust. Henricis, 69 ; Chron. Mailros, 74, a*^ 1 149. 32. Reg. Ep. Brechin., 3; Book of Deer, Preface, Ix, cxx ; Reg. Dun- fermelyn, 24, No. 41 ; Councils and Eccles. Docts., ii. 231 ; Celtic Scot- land, ii. 395-399. See below, Map No. III. 33. Chron. Mailros, 74, i Jan. 1 150; Hexham (Surtees, No. 44), i. 169, note X., No. 4; Fordun, bk. v. c. 38; Scotichron., i. 301, bk. v. c. 38; Wyntoun, ii. 181, bk. vii. c. 6, 1. 849. II53] DAVID THE FIRST 63 The Abbey at Kinloss was founded by King David L, on the 2 1 St of May 1 1 50.^* DufiFus Castle. King David I., in order to superintend the building of the abbey at Kinloss, stayed at Duffus Castle in Moray during the whole summer of 1 1 50.^^ The Abbey at Dryburgh was founded by King David L, or by Hugo de Morville, constable of Scotland, in the year 1 150.^^ Bishoprics and Abbeys. Six bishoprics, viz. : — Glasgow, Ross, Caithness, Aberdeen, Dunblane, and Brechin ; and ten abbeys, viz.: — Jedburgh, Holyrood, Kelso, Melrose, Neubotle, Dundrennan, Cambuskenneth, Holmcultram, Kinloss, and Dryburgh were founded or reconstituted under King David I.^^ The Ouldees. The superseding of the Culdees was hardly completed until the second half of the 13 th century. Silver Coins. King David I. seems to have been the first king of the Scots who instituted a silver coinage.^^ 34. Chron. Mailros, 74, founded 21 May 1 150 [this maybe the date of Constitution : it was an off-shoot of Melrose] ; Ferrerii, Historia de Kynlos ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 38 ; Wyntoun, ii. 189, bk. vii. c. 6, 11. 1 1 23- 1 1 30, 'founded by King David 30 Dec. 1 1 50'; Records of the Monastery of Kinloss, Preface, p. x. [the editor quotes Chron. Mailros, 74, erroneously, giving the date as 20 June 1 151, whereas it is 'Anno Mcl. xij. kalendas Junii,' 21 May 1 1 50]. See also Appendix to Preface, p. 5, note I. 35. [Duffus Castle is in the parish of Duffus, which is on the south coast of the Moray Firth. The castle was formerly surrounded by the Loch of Spynie, and is supposed to have been built in 1 120 ;] Ferrerii, Historia de Kynlos, 16; Records of the Monastery of Kinloss, Preface, p. x ; Bartholomew, 242, 'Duffus Castle,' * time David II.' [error for David I.]. 36. Liber de Dryburgh, Preface, 5, 'The Founder'; Preface, 69, charter of foundation ; Chron. Mailros, 74, 11 Nov. 11 50 [the editor erroneously translates the date as the loth], 78, a^ 1 162, Hugo de Morville, ' founder of the church of Dryburgh ' ; Fordun, Annals, 137; Translation, pp. 371, 372. 37. For Bishoprics and Abbeys, see below. Map No, iii. Wyntoun, ii. 181, bk. vii, c. 6, 1, 487, nine or ten abbeys [the particulars of these will be found above, under their names]. 38. Liber Prior, S. Andree, 43, 48-50, Bull of Pope Eugenius IV., 30 Aug. 1 147; Chartular}^ of the Abbey of Lindores, p. 118, Bull of Pope Innocent IV. ; Scotichronicon, i. bk. vi. c. 44 ; Celtic Scotland, ii. 226-277, c. 6. 39. See the collection of coins in the Scottish National Museum of Antiquities, Edinburgh. 64 DAVID THE FIRST [1124 Died. King David the First died at Carlisle, on the 24th of May ii53>^ Aged about 73.*^ Buried in state, in the pavement before the high-altar in the church of the Holy Trinity, at Dunfermline.^- His Reign lasted 29 years i month and 2 days.^^ REIGN ENDED 24TH MAY 1 1 53. ISSUE King David the First had by his wife, Matilda of Huntingdon, two sons, Malcolm and Henry, and two daughters, Claricia and Hodierna, all of whom predeceased their father. Henry was the only one who lived to maturity : (i.) Malcolm, elder son of King David L, was strangled when a child by Donald Bane, ex-king of Scots.** (II.) Claricia, elder daughter of King David I., died unmarried.*^ (ill.) Hodierna, younger daughter of King David I., died unmarried.*^ (iv.) 'Henry, the Earl,' earl of Northumberland and Huntingdon^ 40. Symeon, Hist. Regum,Contin., ii. 330, s. 26, 24 May 1153 ; Chron. Mailros, 75, 24 May 1153; Hexham (Surtees, No. 44), 168, at Carlisle, 24 May 1 153 ; Chron. Picts and Scots (B), I75> No. 23; Chron. S. Crucis, 31, ao 1153 ; Hoveden,i. 212, aoii53; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., ii. 190 [ao 1 1 52, wrong year]; For- dun, bk. V. c. 34, at Carlisle, 22 May 1 153 [wrong day], bk. v. c. 49, 24 May; Wyntoun, ii. 191, bk. vii. c. 7, 11. 1 187-1200, at Carlisle, 24 May 1153. 41. See above, p. 58, No. 3. 42. Chron. Picts and Scots (B), 175, No. 23 ; Chron. Picts and Scots (C) , 207 ; Chron. Picts and Scots (D) , 290; Fordun, bk. v. c. 34; Wyntoun, ii. 192, bk. vii. c. 7,1. 1198. 43. Fordun, bk. v. c. 34 ; Wyn- toun, ii. 192, bk. vii. c. 7, 1. 1221 ; Annals of Scotland, i. 74-116; Early Kings, i. 187-344 ; Celtic Scotland, i. 457-469 ; Chron. Picts and Scots (B), 175, No. 23, 29 years and 3 moDths ; Chron. Picts and Scots (D), 290, 29 years and 3 months ; Chron. Scots (D), 303, 29 years and 3 months [these last three are about two months wrong] ; Chron. Picts and Scots (C), 207, 39 years and 3 months [about 10 years and 2 months wrong]. 44. Wyntoun, ii. 193-195, bk. vii. c. 9, 11. 1235-1296. See also above, Donald Bane, p. 43, No. 13. 45. Orderic Vitalis, iii. 402, 403, bk. viii. c. 22, also 403, note i. 46. Ibid. II53] DAVID THE FIRST 65 younger son of King David L, married in 1139 Ada, daugh- ter of William, earl of Warenne, 2nd earl of Surrey. Earl Henry predeceased his father, King David L, 12th June 1152, and was buried at Kelso.^^ Ada, Widow of Earl Henry, died in 1178.^^ Earl Henry had three sons, Malcolm, William, and David ; and three daughters, Ada, Margaret, and Matilda : (1) Malcolm, eldest son of Earl Henry, was king of Scots as Malcolm IV., 'The Maiden,' from the 24th May 11 53 to the 9th December 1165.*^ (2) William, second son of Earl Henry, was king of Scots as William 'The Lion' from the 9th December 1165 to the 4th December 1214.^^ (3) David, third son of Earl Henry, born about 1144, earl of Huntingdon, married Maud, daughter of Hugh, earl of Chester, 26th August 11 90. He founded the abbey at Lun- dors [now Lindores] in Fife, and died at Jerdelay, 17th June 12 19. Buried in the abbey at Sawtrey in Huntingdonshire.^^ 47. Durham Charters, eight char- ters, each with an impression of his seal attached; Nat. mss., i. 13, 14, Nos. XXIII. XXIV. ; Raine, North Durham, Appeudix, 24, 25, Nos. cm. -ex. ; Diplomata ScotijB, Pis. xx. XXI., two charters, one seal ; Ancient Scottish Seals, ii. i. No. 2, and PI. IV., fig. I ; Hexham (Surtees, No. 44), i. 165 ; Hoveden, i. 198, Stephen, king of England, gave the earldom of Northumberland to Earl Henry, 212, died ao 1152; Matt. Paris, Hist., i 254, ao 1 136; Hemingburgh, i. 57 ; Langtoft, i. 471 ; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 327, s. 25 ; W. Newburgh, bk. i. 70-72, c. 23 ; Chron. Mailros, 74, died a^ 11 52 (Interpolation), 52, died a^ 11 52; Chron. S. Crucis, 31, died 12 June 1152; Fordun, bk. v. c. 33, and Annals, 74, died 12 June 1 152, buried at Kelso; Wyntoun, ii. 190, bk. vii. c. 6, 11. 1140-1160; Book of Plus- carden, bk. viii. c. 13. 48. Fordun, bk. v. c. 33, her pedigree ; Chron. Mailros, 89, a^ 1178; Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 207- 209. 49. See below, Malcolm IV., 'The Maiden,' pp. 71-75. 50. See below, William ' The Lion,' pp. 76-86. 51. Chron. Mailros, 82, 31 May 1 1 70, knighted; 99, 26 Aug. 1190, married; W. Newburgh, bk. ii. 180, c. 31 ; I9S> c. 37 ; Fadera, i. 48, 24 June 1 190, the Honor of Hunting- don ; Hoveden, ii. 4, knighted ; 285, Earl of Huntingdon ; iii. 74, married ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 3, Annals, 30, 31, died 17 June 1219 ; Annals, 75, pedigree ; also Transla- tion, p. 426, Notes, c. XXXIII. [Fordun erroneously makes David older than William] ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vii. c. 5. See also below. Pedigree, pp. 282, 283 (grandfather of No. XII., great-grandfather of No. xi.). 66 DAVID THE FIRST [1124 Earl David had four sons, David, Robert, Henry, and John ; and three daughters, Margaret, Isabella, and Ada : (a) David, eldest son of Earl David, appears to have died young ; he is mentioned by his father in the Foundation Charter of the abbey at Lundors.^^ (b) Robert, second son of Earl David, died young ; buried in the abbey at Lundors.^^ (c) Henry, third son of Earl David, died unmarried.^* (d) John le Scot, fourth son of Earl David, was earl of Chester and earl of Huntingdon ; he died without issue. (e) Margaret, eldest daughter of Earl David, was married to Alan, lord of Galloway, in 1209, and had, with other issue, a daughter, Dervorgulla : Dervorgnlla was married to John Balliol, who died in 1269. 'Dervorgulla of Galloway, Lady Balliol,' in her widowhood, gave a charter to Balliol College, Oxford, 22nd August 1282. She had, with other issue, a son John, and a daughter Alianora, and died 28th January 1289-90 (a) John Balliol, only surviving son of Dervorgulla, was a Competitor in 1291, and was king of Scotland from the 17th of November 1292 until his abdication, on the loth of July 1296.^^ (b) Alianora, daughter of Dervorgulla, was married to John Comyn, ' Senior,' of Badenoch and Tynedale, who was a Competitor in 1291. Her son : 52. Chartulary of the Abbey of Lindores, charters ii. and iii. 53. Fordun, Annals, 30. 54. Ibid. 55. Chron. Mailros, 141, 30 May 1227, knighted; 143, a^ 1232, suc- ceeded his uncle Ranulph, earl of Chester ; R. Wendover, iv. 256, a^ 1232, also note 2 ; Trivet, 221, died ao 1237 ; Fordun, Annals, 31. 56. Chron. Mailros, 108, married ao 1209; 144, ao 1234, 3 daughters ; Fordun, Annals, 31. /See also below, Pedigree of the Competitors, p. 283 (grandmother of No. xi.). 57. Chron. Mailros, 143, ao 1233, married to John de Balliol ; 144, her father's death and heirs; 217 [her husband John de Balliol, founder of Balliol College, Oxford, died 1269]; Nat. Mss., ii. 4, No. iv., her charter to Balliol College, Oxford ; Fordun, Annals, 31, 75; Wyntoun, ii. 321- 323, bk. viii. c. 8, 11. 1463-1524 ; Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. No. 405. See also below, Pedigree of the Competitors, p. 283 (mother of No. xi.). 58. Foedera, i. pt. 2, 776, his elder brothers. Sir Hugh, Allan, and Alex- ander, predeceased him without issue. ^See below, John, pp. 11 5- 118. ^Seealso Pedigree, p. 283, No. xi. 59. Foedera, i. pt. 2, 776 ; Cal. Doc. Scot. , ii. Preface, 56, pedigree ; and Nos. 228, 249. See also below, Pedigree, p. 283 (wife of No. ix.). DAVID THE FIRST 67 John Comyn, 'the son,' 'the Red Comyn No. 2,' married Johanna, sister of Aymar de Valence. He was stabbed by Robert Brus, earl of Carrick, at Dumfries, on the loth of February 1305-6.^^ (f) Isabella, second daughter of Earl David, was married to Robert Brus, lord of Annandale.^^ Issue, two sons, of whom the elder : Robert Brus, lord of Annandale, was a Competitor in 1 291, and married Isabella, daughter of Gilbert de Clare, earl of Gloucester. Issue, a son : Robert Brus, lord of Annandale, earl of Carrick (in right of his wife), married in 1271, Marjorie, daughter and heir of Neil, earl of Carrick, and widow of Adam de Kilconquhar. Issue, five sons, Robert, Edward, Thomas, Alexander, Nigel, and several daughters : (a) Robert Brus, earl of Carrick, king of Scots as Robert 1. from 27th March 1306 to 7th June 1329.^* {h) Edward, king of Ireland. Crowned, 2nd May 13 16. Slain near Dundalk, 5th October 131 8. Un- married ; he had an illegitimate son, Alexander.^^ (c) Sir Thomas, taken prisoner in Galloway, was exe- cuted at Carlisle in February 1306-7. No issue.*^^ {d) Alexander, dean of Glasgow, taken prisoner in Galloway, was executed with his brother Sir Thomas, at Carlisle, in February 1306-7. No issue.^^ {e) Nigel, taken prisoner at Kildrummie, was hanged, and his corpse was afterwards beheaded at Berwick in 1306. No issue.^^ 60. Hemingburgh, ii. 245, 246 63. Chron, Mailros, 219, 1270; [stabbed by Brus], iv. Id. Feb. [10 Fordun, Annals, 60, 76. iSee also be- Feb.] 1305-6; Trivet, 407 [stabbed low, Pedigree, p. 283 (son of No. xii.). by Brus], iv. Kal. Feb. [29 Jan.] 64. See below, Robert I., pp. 126- 1505-6 {Kal. is a mistake for Id.']; 144. See also Pedigree of the Com- Cal. Doc. Scot., ii., Preface, 56, petitors, p. 283 (grandson of No. xii.). pedigree ; Fordun, Annals, 117. See 65. Fordun, Annals, Nos. 125, 132 ; also below, Pedigree of the Competi- Exchequer Rolls, i. cxxxi. ;See below, tors, p. 283 (son of No. ix.). Robert I., pp. 134, 135, Nos. 33, 36,39. 61. Fcedera, i. pt. 2, pp. 776, 777 ; 66. Fordun, Annals, No. 120. See Fordun, Annals, 76. See also be- below, Robert I., p. 131, No, 19. low, Pedigree of the Competitors, p. 67. Ibid. 283 (mother of No. XII.). 68. Fordun, Annals, No. 120. See 62. Fordun, Annals, 31, 76. See below, Robert I., p. 130, No. 16. also below, Pedigree, p. 283, No. xii. and p. 131, No. 19. 68 DAVID THE FIRST [1124 (/) Isabella was married, in 1293, as his second wife, to Eric IL, king of Norway.^^ (g) Ada, third daughter of Earl David, was married to Henry de Hastynges ; her grandson John, 2nd baron Has- tynges, was a Competitor in 1291.'^^ Earl David had two illegitimate sons : Henry of Stirling and Henry of Brechin, and an illegitimate daughter, Ada, married to Malise, brother of Earl Ferteth of Stratherne. '^^ (4) Ada, eldest daughter of Earl Henry, was married, in 1 161, to Florent III., comte de Hollande ; her great-grandson Florent Y., comte de Hollande, was a Competitor in 1291."^ (5) Margaret, second daughter of Earl Henry, was married first, in 1 1 60, to Conan IV., due de Bretagne, earl of Richmond ; and secondly, to Humphrey de Bohun, earl of Hereford. By her first husband she had a daughter : ''^ Constance, sole heir of Conan IV., due de Bretagne, was married first to Geoffrey, son of Henry II. , king of Eng- land ; secondly, to Randulph de Blundevill, earl of Chester ; and thirdly, to Guy, Vicomte de Thouars; she had with other issue a son : Arthur, posthumous son of Geofi'rey, became dejure king of England on the death of his uncle, Richard I., 'Coeur de Lion/ 6th April 1199, but the crown was assumed by his uncle John ('Lackland'). Arthur died, or was murdered on the 3rd of April 1203."^ 69. Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 158, No. 675. See below, Margaret, p. 108, note 26, and Pedigree, p. 281. 70. Foedera, i. pt. 2, 776 ; Fordun, Annals, 31, married to Henry de Hastings. ^S^ee also below, Pedigree of the Competitors, p. 283 (grand- mother of No. X.). 71. Chartulary of the Abbey of Lindores, p. xxvi. 72. Foedera, i. pt. 2, 775 ; Chron. Mailros, 78, a^ 1162; Chron. S. Crucis, 34, ao 1162, ' Elda ' ; Hove- den, i. 219, ao 11 62; Fordun, bk. v. 0. 33 ; Annals, 3. See also below. Pedigree of the Competitors, p. 283 (great-grandmother of No. i.). 73. Chron. Mailros, 77, married ao 1 160 ; 95, ao 1187, and note b, had a daughter Constajice ; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., ii. 244; Hoveden, i. 217, ist marriage a^ 1160; iv. 174, 2nd marriage, and death a^ 1201 ; W. Coventry, ii. 189, a" 1 201 death ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 33 ; Annals, 3. 74. Tresor de Chronologic, p. 1573 ; Chron. Mailros, 95, a^ 1187, and note b ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 33 ; Die. Nat. Biography, v. 267. 75. Chron. Mailros, 95, born on Easter Day [29 Mar.] 1187 ; Tresor de Chronologic, p. 1 573 ; Fordun, bk. V. 0. 33; Annals of England, 138, note I. See also below, pp. 86, 281. DAVID THE FIRST 69 (6) Matilda^ third daughter of Earl Henry, died in child- hood, in the year ii^ij^ Marjorie, who was married to John Lindesay, may have been a daughter of Earl Henry (not by his wife) ; Robert de Pinkeny, one of the Competitors, claimed to be her great- grandson in August 1291.'''^ 76. [The youngest of six children, died thirteen years after her father's marriage, so she must have been in her childhood at her death in 1152 ;] Chron. Mailros, 74 ; Hoveden, i. 212 ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 33. 77. Foedera, i. pt. 2, p. 775 ; Annals of Scotland, i. 253, 254, and note.* [There does not appear to be any authority to show that this Marjorie was a daughter of Earl Henry.] See also below, Pedi- gree of the Competitors, p, 283 (great grandmother of No. v. ). A TABLE OF EEGNAL YEARS 1st began 23 Apr. i 124, 11th began 23 Apr. i 134, ended 22 Apr. i 125. ended 22 Apr. i 135. 2ad began 23 Apr. i 125, 12th began 23 Apr. i 135, ended 22 Apr. i 126. ended 22 Apr. i 136. 3rd began 23 Apr. i 126, 13th began 23 Apr. i 136, ended 22 Apr. i 127. ended 22 Apr. i 137. 4th began 23 Apr. 1 127, 14th began 23 Apr. i 137, ended 22 Apr. i 128. ended 22 Apr. i 138. 5th began 23 Apr. i 128, 15th began 23 Apr. i 138, ended 22 Apr. i 129. ended 22 Apr. i 139. 6th began 23 Apr. 1 129, 16th began 23 Apr. ] 139, ended 22 Apr. i 130. ended 22 Apr. i 140. 7th began 23 Apr. i 17th began 23 Apr. 1 140, ended 22 Apr. i 131. ended 22 Apr. i 141. 8th began 23 Apr. i 131, 18th began 23 Apr. 1 141, ended 22 Apr. ] 132. ended 22 Apr. ] 142. 9th began 23 Apr. ] ti32, 19th began 23 Apr. ] 142, ended 22 Apr. ] [133- ended 22 Apr. ] 143- 10th began 23 Apr. ] ti33, 20th began 23 Apr. ] 143, ended 22 Apr. i 134. 1 ended 22 Apr. ] 144. 70 DAVID THE FIRST [1153 A TABLE OF KEGNAL YEAUS— continued. 21st began 23 Apr. ended 22 Apr. 22nd began ended 23rd began ended 24th began ended 25th began ended 23 Apr. 22 Apr. 23 Apr. 22 Apr. 23 Apr. 22 Apr. 23 Apr. 22 Apr. 1 144, 1 145. 1 146. 1 146, 1 147. 1 147, 1 148. 1 148, 1 149. 26th began ended 27th began ended 28th began ended 29th began ended 30th began ended 23 Apr. 1 149, 22 Apr. 1 1 50. 23 Apr. 1 1 50, 22 Apr. 1 151. 23 Apr. 1 1 51, 22 Apr. 1 152. 23 Apr. 1 1 52, 22 Apr. 1 153. 23 Apr. 1 153, 24 May 1 153. Only I month and 2 days of the 30th year. CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS KINGS OF ENGLAND KINGS OF FRANCE popes antipopes Henry I. Louis VL Calixtus II. ' Beauclerc ' 'le Gros' 1119-1 124. 1100-1135. 1108-1137. HONORIUS II. House of Blots Louis VII. 1124-1130. Stephen * le Jeune ' 1135-1154. 1137-1180. Innocent II. Anacletus II. 1130-1143. 1130-1138. Celestine II. Victor IV. 1143-1144. 1138. Lucius II. 1144-1145. Eugenius hi. 1145-1153. 71 MALCOLM THE FOUETH 'THE MAIDEN' KING OF SCOTS II53— 1165 Keign began 24th May 1153, „ ended 9th December 1165, „ lasted 12 years 6 months and 16 days. Malcolm the Fourth. ' The Maiden,' ' King of Scots.' Called ' The Maiden ' from his youthful and feminine appearance.^ Eldest Son of 'Henry the Earl/ earl of Northumberland and Huntingdon, by his wife Ada, daughter of William, earl of Warenne in Normandy, 2nd earl of Surrey. Malcolm IV. was grandson of David I., king of Scots.^ Born 20th March 1141-2.2 KEIGN BEGAN 24TH MAY 1 1 53. King of Scots. Malcolm IV. became king of Scots on the death of his grandfather, King David I., 24th May 1153.* I. Durham Charters, Nos. 576- 581 [of these six, 4 have seals attached]; Nat. mss., i. 16, 17, Nos. XXIX. XXXII. ; Diplomata Scotire, Pis. XXII. XXV. ; Reg. Cart, de Kelso, 3-7, and coloured facsimile. His charter is addressed ' to all his friends, French and English, and Scots ' ; Raine, North Durham, Appendix, 6, 7, Nos. xxvii.-xxxii. ; Ancient Scottish Seals, i. 3, Nos. 7, and 8; Fordun, Annals, i; Wyntoun, ii. 195, bk. vii. c. 7, 1. 1297; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vi. c. 21. 2. Reg. Prior. S. Andrea, 205, 207 ; Chron. Johannis Bromton (Scriptores X.), 975, !• 12; Hoveden, i. 213; Fordun, bk. v. c. 33, and Annals, i. 3. Chron. Mailros, 72, 20 Mar. 1141 ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 33. 4. Nat. MSS., i. 16, 17, Nos. xxix.- xxxii. ; Hexham (Surtees, No. 44), i. 170; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 327, 330. 331. s- 26, 24 May 1153; Chron. S. Crucis, 31, 24 May 1153; Chron. Mailros, 75, 24 May 1153 (In- terpolation), 52, ao 1153 ; Matt. Paris, Hist., i. 293, ao II 52 [wrong year]- 72 MALCOLM THE FOURTH [1153 Aged 1 1 years 2 months and 5 days when he succeeded his grandfather.^ Made King at Scone, according to the custom of the nation.^ Portraits of King Malcolm IV. and of his grandfather, King David I., are illuminated in the initial letter of his charter to Kelso.^ Aberdeen was Plundered by the Northmen under Eystein Haraldson, king of Norway, in 1153.^ Scotia was Invaded by Somerled and his nephews, the sons of Malcolm MacHeth, 6th November 1153.^ Northumberland, Cumberland, and Westmoreland were ceded by Malcolm IV., king of Scots, to Henry XL, king of England, in exchange for the earldom of Huntingdon, in the year 1 157.^^ Went to France. Malcolm IV., king of Scots, went to France, against the will of his ' great men,' with Henry IL, king of England, and was present at the siege of Toulouse in the year 1 159.^^ Knighted. King Malcolm IV. was knighted by Henry II., 5. See above, p. 71, No. 3. 6. Hexham, i. (Surtees, vol. 44), 170 [the word Sconam is erroneously printed Scotiam. To make certain, a small piece of tracing-paper was sent (19th May 1889) to the late Rev. S. S. Lewis, Librarian C.C.C.C., who traced the word in the original ms. (No 139) ; the paper was returned, and still 1906) has the word 'fcona' {Sconam), distinctly pencilled on it] ; Symeon, Hist. Regum (Rolls Series), ii. 331, s. 26 [has the same error]; Extracta, 72 ; Fordun, Annals, i ; Wyntoun, ii. 195, bk. vii. c. 7, 11. 1297-1302. 7. Reg. Cart, de Kelso, Preface, 3-7, and facsimile. Coloured por- traits ; Nat. Mss., i. 17, No. xxxii. [the initial letters, together with the coloured portraits, are also repro- duced on the title-page of each of the three Parts of the National mss. of Scotland ;] Diplomata Scotiae, PI. XXV. [the portraits are in outline uncoloured]. 8. Saga of Sigurd, Inge and Eye- stein, the sons of Harald, c. 20 ; Heimskringla, iv. 243. [This seems to have been the last plundering expedition the Northmen made in Scotland.] 9. Chron. S. Crucis, 31, 6 Nov. 1 153 ; Fordun, Annals, i, in the first year of King Malcolm. 10. Chron. S. Crucis, 32, a^ 1157; W. Newburgh, bk. ii. 105, 106, c. 4 ; Trivet, 43 ; B. Cotton, 71, a^ 11 57; Fordun, Annals, 2. 11. Fordun, Annals, 2. ii65] MALCOLM THE FOURTH 73 king of England, at Tours, in the 7th year of his (King Mal- colm's) reign, between 24th May 1 1 59 and 23rd May 1 160.^^ Returned to Scotland from France in 1 160.^^ Besieged in the Castle at Perth by six earls, but by the advice of the clergy, he was 'brought back to a good understanding with his nobles' in 1 160.^* Galloway was finally subdued in 1 160.^^ Moray. Some of the rebellious inhabitants were ex- pelled from Moray, and peaceable settlers were introduced to replace them in 1161.^^ The Abbey at Cupar in Forfarshire was founded by King Malcolm IV., 12 th July 1164.^^ Somerled was Defeated and slain at Renfrew in 1 164.^^ Died Unmarried. King Malcolm the Fourth, ' The Maiden,' died unmarried, at Jedburgh, 9th December 1165.^^ Aged 23 years 8 months and 20 days.^^ Buried, on the right of his grandfather. King David L, in the 12. Chron. Mailros, 76, 11 59; Trivet, 47, 1159 ; Hoveden, i. 217 ; Fordun, Annals, 2 ; Wyntoun, ii. 197, bk. vii. c. 7, 11. 1379-1384; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vi. 0. 18. 13. Chron. Mailros, 77, a^ 1160; Hoveden, i. 217 ; Fordun, Annals, 3. 14. Chron. Mailros, 77, a^ 11 60; Hoveden, i. 217 ; Fordun, Annals, 3, and Translation, 430, note iii. ; Wyn- toun, ii. 197-8, bk. vii. c. 7, 11. 1385- 1397 ; Celtic Scotland, i. 471. 15. Chron. Mailros, 77, a^ 1160; Ohron. S. Crucis, 33, a^ 1160; Hove- den, i. 217 ; Fordun, Annals, 3 ; Wyn- toun, ii. 198, bk. vii. c. 7, 11. 1398- 1402. 16. Fordun, Annals, 4 ; Ane Ac- count of The Familie of Innes, 2, Charter of Malcolm IV. ; Celtic Scot- land, 1. 472, 473. 17. Chron. Mailros, 78, a^ 1164; Hoveden, i. 223, 224, a^ 1164; For- dun, Annals, 5 ; Wyntoun, ii. 200, bk. vii. c. 7, 11. 1465- 1474, ao 11 64. 18. Chron. Mailros, 79, a*' 1164; Hoveden, i. 224, a^ 1164; Symeon, ii., Appendix, 2, 385-388; Fordun, Annals, 4 ; Wyntoun, ii. 201, bk. vii. c. 7, 11. 1491-1504. 19. Chron. Mailros, 80, 9 Dec. 1 165, in his 25th year [error for 24th] ; Chron. Picts and Scots (B), 175, No. 24; Chron. Huntingdon, 212; Annals of Ulster, 372 ; Hemingburgh, i, 94 ; W. Newburgh, bk. ii. 147, c. 19; Trivet, 57 ; Hoveden, i. 231, ao 1 165; Fordun, Annals, 5, died 9 Dec, 1 165, ' in the bloom of his lily youth ' — the 26th year of his age [error for 24th] ; Wyntoun, ii. 201, bk. vii. c. 7, 11. 1 505-15 12; 203, bk. vii. c. 8, 11. 1556- 1559 ; Book of Plus- carden, bk. vi. c. 21. 20. Chron. Mailros, 72, born 20 Mar. 1141-2; Fordun, bk. v. c. 33. 74 MALCOLM THE FOURTH [1153 middle of the pavement, before the high-altar, in the church of the Holy Trinity at Dunfermline.^^ His Reign lasted 1 2 years 6 months and 1 6 days.^^ REIGN ENDED Qth DECEMBER II65. ISSUE King Malcolm the Fourth, * The Maiden,' had an illegitimate son who predeceased him.^s NOTE King Malcolm IV. was grandson of David I., king of Scots, notwithstanding which, the translation of ' The Great Charter to Kelso,' in the National mss., erroneously makes Malcolm IV. describe King David (four times) as ' my uncle ' 1 21. Chron. Mailros, 80, a"^ 1165; Chron. Picts and Scots (B), 175, No. 24; Fordun, Annals, 6, * in the middle of the pavement,' etc. ; Wyntoun, ii. 201, bk. vii. 0. 7, 1. 1514; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vi. c. 21. 22. Chron. Huntingdon, 212, 12 years 6 months and 13 days ; Annals of Scotland, i. 1 17-130, Reign of Malcolm IV. ; Early Kings, i. 345- 361 ; Celtic Scotland, i. 469-474. 23. Reg. Cart, de Kelso, 22, 23, No. 21, ordains that the Church of Inverlethan, ' in which my son's body rested the first night after his death, shall have a right of sanctuary in all its territory ' ; Fordun, Annals, 4, 5 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vi. c. 21. [Both Fordun and the author of the Book of Pluscarden appear to have been ignorant of the existence of No. 21 Charter in the Register of Kelso.} 24. Nat. MSS. of Scotland, pt. i. 17, No. XXXII., translation. ii6s] MALCOLM THE FOURTH 75 A TABLE OF REGNAL YEARS 1st began 24 May 11 53, 7th began 24 May 1 1 59, ended 23 May 1 1 54. ended 23 May 1 160. 2nd began 24 May 1 1 54, 8th began 24 May 11 60, ended 23 May 11 55. ended 23 May 1161. 3rd began 24 May 1155, 9th began 24 May 1161, ended 23 May 11 56. ended 23 May 1 162. 4th began 24 May 11 56, 10th began 24 May 1162, ended 23 May 1 1 57. ended 23 May 1 163. 5th began 24 May 1157, 11th began 24 May 1163, ended 23 May 1 158. ended 23 May 1 164. 6th began 24 May 11 58, 12th began 24 May 1 1 64, ended 23 May 1 1 59. ended 23 May 1165. 13th began 24 May 1165, ended 9 Dec. 1 165. Only 6 months and 16 days of the 13th year. CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS KINGS OF ENGLAND KING OF FRANCE House of Blois Stephen 1135-1154. House of Anjou ' Plantagenet ' Henry II. 1 1 54-1 189. Louis VII. * le Jeune' 1137-1180. POPES EUGENIUS III. 1145-1153. Anastasius IV. 11 53- 1 154. Adrian IV. 2^ Nicolas Brecikspear [an Englishman] 1154- 1159. Alexander III. 1159-1181. antipopes Victor V. II 59-1 164. Pascal III. 1164-1168. 25. Adrian IV. (Nicolas Break- spear) was the only English pope. He adopted Hadrianus as his name. See below, p. 303, note 10, and p. 325. 76 [ii65 WILLIAM 'THE LION' KING OF SCOTS I165 — 1214 Reign began 9th December 1165, „ ended 4th December 1 2 14, „ lasted 48 years 1 1 months and 26 days. William * The Lion.' ' William Garbh ' [The Brawny], ' King of Scots/ ' King of Alban,' ' Rei d'Escose.' 1 Second Son of 'Henry the Earl,' earl of Northumber- land and Huntingdon, by his wife Ada, daughter of William, earl of Warenne in Normandy, 2nd earl of Surrey. William ' The Lion ' was grandson of David I., king of Scots.2 Born in the year 1 143.^ The Earldom of Northumberland was assigned to William ' The Lion ' by his grandfather, King David I., in 1 152.* I. Durham Charters, Nos. 586-602, and 604-613 [of 27 original Char- ters, 24 have seals attached] ; Nat. Mss,, i. 19-21, Nos. XXXV. -XL. ; Dip- lomata Scotiae, Pis. xxvi.-xxix. ; Raine, North Durham, Appendix, 7-12, Nos. xxxiii.-Lix. ; Ancient Scot- tish Seals, i. 3, Nos, 9, 10 ; Annals of Loch C6, i. 251-3, ' William Garm' ; Annals of Ulster, 371, a^ 1214; Ex- tracta, 74 ; Jordan Fantosme, 202, I. 7; 222, 1. 255; 226, 1. 272; 271, II. 798-800 ; Fordun, Annals, 7 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vi. c. 22. [Some of his charters are addressed * to the bishops, abbots, earls, barons, justices, sheriflfs, provosts, officers,' . . . ' French and English, Scots and Galwegians, clergy and laity. '] 2. Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 213 ; Benedict, i. 314, 1184, consan- guinity; Fordun, bk. v. c. 33, and Annals, i. 3. Chron. Mailros, 72, a^ 1143. 4. Extracta, 74; W. Newburgh, bk. i. 71, c. 23; Wyntoun, ii. 191, bk. vii. 0. 7, 11. 1177-1186. See also above, Malcolm IV., p, 72, No. 10. WILLIAM 77 REIGN BEGAN QTH DECEMBER I 1 65. King of Scots. William became king of Scots on the death of his brother, King Malcolm IV., 9th December 1165.^ Aged about 22 when he succeeded his brother.^ Consecrated King by the bishop of St. Andrews at Scone, 24th December 1165.^ Went to Normandy with Henry IL, king of England, in the year 1 166.^ Spent Easter, with his brother David, at the Court of Henry II., king of England, at Windsor, 5th April 1 170.^ Thomas Becket, archbishop of Canterbury, was mur- dered in the cathedral at Canterbury, 29th December 1 170, and was canonised (St. Thomas of Canterbury) by Pope Alexander III., 3rd March 1173-4.^*^ A Parliament was held by William, king of Scots, in the year 1174.^^ Invaded England. King William besieged Carlisle, and took some castles in Northumberland and Westmoreland in, or soon after, April 1 1 74.^^ 5. Nat. Mss., i. 19-21, Nos. xxxv.- XL. ; Chron. Mailros, 80, 1165; Trivet, 57, a^ 1165; Hemingburgh, i. 94 ; W. Newburgh, bk. ii. 148, c. 19, ao 1 165; Hoveden, i. 231, a^ 1 165; Fordun, Annals, 7; Wyntoun, ii. 203, bk. vii. c. 8, 1. 1562. 6. Chron. Mailros, 72, 1143. 7. Chron. Mailros, 80, a^ 1165; Extracta, 74 ; Fordun, Annals, 7. 8. Chron. Mailros, 80, a^ 11 66; Hoveden, i. 253, ao 1166; Fordun, Annals, 8 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vi. c. 23. 9. Chron. Mailros, 82, 11 70; Benedict, i. 4, a^ 1 170 ; W. Coventry, i. 188, ao 1 170; Hoveden, ii. 4. 10. [Thomas Becket, not '^Becket.'] R. Wendover (Rolls Series, No. 84), i. 84, murdered ; 93, canonised ; iii. 122 ; Chron. Mailros, 83, 29 Dec. 1171 ; Thomas Saga Erkibyskups, translated from the Icelandic, gives an account of his life and death without dates ; Wyntoun, ii. 205, bk. vii. c. 8, 11. 1619-1624; Annals of England, 122, murdered, 29 Dec. 1 170. 11. Jordan Fantosme, 226, 1. 288; Stubbs, Constit. Hist., i. 538 [the word ' Parliament,' as applied to a deliberative assembly, is believed to occur for the first time in reference to this king's parliament of 1174]. 12. Chron. Mailros, 86, 11 74; Benedict, i. 64, ao 1 174; VV. Coventry, i. 225, 226, aoii74; Hemingburgh, i. 103 ; W. Newburgh, ii. 177, bk. ii. c. 32, aP 1173 ; Hoveden, ii. 57, 60, a*^ II 74; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., ii. 289, ao II 73; Fordun, Annals, 11 ; Wyntoun, ii. 205, bk. vii. c. 8, 11. 1641-1654, ao 1174 ; Book of Pluscar- den, bk. vi. c. 26. 78 WILLIAM Taken Prisoner by Ranulph de Glanville, at Alnwick in Northumberland, I3tli July 1174.^^ Prisoner first at Richmond in Yorkshire, afterwards at Northampton, and he was taken as a prisoner to France, 8th August 1 174.^* Surrendered the Independence of his Kingdom to Henry II., king of England, by signing a convention at Falaise in Normandy, 8th December 1174.^^ Released. King William returned to Scotland, on the 2nd of February 11 74-5. The Scottish Church. The bishops of the Scottish Church declined to submit to the jurisdiction of the arch- bishop of York, at Northampton, 25th January 1175-6.^^ An Ecclesiastical Council was held by Cardinal Vivian, papal legate, and the ecclesiastics of the Scottish Church, in Edinburgh Castle, ist August 1177.^^ The Abbey at Arbroath, dedicated to the honour of God 13. Chron. Mailros, 87, 1174; Jordan Fantosme, 380, 11. 1 747-1812 ; Benedict, i. 67, 72 ; W. Coventry, i. 227, 13 July 1 174; F. Worcester, ii. 154; Hemingburgh, i. 106-109; W. Newburgh, ii. 183-190, bk. ii. cc. 32, 35, ao 1 174; Trivet, 79 ; Hoveden, ii. 63; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., ii. 293, 296 ; Fordun, Annals, 11 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vi. c. 26. 14. Chron. Mailros, 87, a^ 11 74; Benedict, i. 74, a^ 1174; W. Coventry, i. 231, ao 1 1 74; Cotton, 77, 78, a^ 1 1 74; Langtoft, ii. 11 ; Hoveden, ii. 64, 65, a° 1174 ; 80-82, a° 1175; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., ii. 296; Fordun, Annals, ii ; Wyntoun, ii. 206, bk. vii. c. 8, 11. 1668-1678 ; Book of Plus- carden, bk. vi. c. 26. 15. Foedera, i, pt. i, 30 ; Hoveden, ii. 80-82. 16. Foedera, i. pt. i, 30, 8 Dec. 1 1 74; Red Book of the Exchequer, fol. 166, 8 Dec. 1 174; Chron. Mail- ros, 87, a" 1175 ; W. Newburgh, bk. ii. 197, 198, c. 38; Hemingburgh, i. 1 16 ; F. Worcester, ii. 154 ; Benedict, i. 96, Convention ; W. Coventry, i. 248-250 ; Hoveden, ii. 80-82 ; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., ii. 297, a^ 1175 ; Fordun, Annals, 13; Wyntoun, ii. 208, bk. vii. c. 8, 1. 1720; Book of Pluscarden, bk, vi. c. 28. 17. Benedict, i. 107, iii, about 25 Jan. 1 1 75-6 ; Hoveden, ii. 86, 25 Jan. 1 175-6, also 91, 92; W. Coventry, i. 259, 25 Jan. 1 175-6 ; Fordun, Annals, 14, 15, at Northampton, 29 Jan. 1175- 6 ; Scotichron., i. 476, bk. viii. c. 26 ; Wyntoun, ii. 208, bk. vii. c. 8, 1. 1741 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vi. cc. 29-31, 29 Jan. 1 175-6. 18. Chron. Mailros, 88, a^ 11 77; Benedict, i. 166, i Aug. 11 77; W. Coventry, i. 291, i Aug. 11 77; For- dun, Annals, 14, i Aug. ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vi. c. 29, i Aug. ; Provincial Councils of the Scottish Clergy, 5, 6, and notes. WILLIAM 79 and of St. Thomas (Becket) of Canterbury, was founded and endowed by King William in or before 1 178.^^ Ross Subdued. King William, with his brother David and a large army, advanced into Ross against Donald Ban Mac William, and fortified two castles there, viz., Dunscath and Edderdour, in 1 179.^^ The Golden Rose was sent by Pope Lucius III. to William, king of Scots, in 1 182.^1 Heraldry. Armorial bearings began to appear upon the shields of the ' mounted effigies ' on Scottish seals towards the end of the 12 th century. Scottish Royal Arms. 'Or, a lion within a bordure flory, gules,' is an early blazon. [King William 'The Lion' may have borne these arms on his shield, and on his banner, but there does not appear to be an impression of any seal of his which bears a lion rampant.] The Earldom of Huntingdon was given to William, king of Scots, by Henry IL, king of England, in 1 185.2* Married. King William married Ermengarde, daughter of Kichard, vicecomes de Bellomonte, at Woodstock, in Oxfordshire, on the 5 th of September 1186.^^ 19. Reg. de Aberbrothoc, Preface, etc. ; Fordun, Annals, 29; Scotichron. , i. 475, bk. viii. c. 24, founded in 1 178 ; Wyntoun, ii. 221, bk. vii. c. 8, 11. 2141-2148, 9 Aug. 1197; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vi. c. 31. 20. Chron. Mailros, 90, a^ 11 79; Fordun, Annals, 16, a® 1179; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vi. c. 31; Benedict, i. 277, 281, ao 1 181 ; W. Coventry, 1. 315, ao 1181; Hoveden, ii. 263, a^ 1181. 21. Chron. Mailros, 92, a° 1182; Fordun, Annals, 28 ; Wyntoun, ii. 214, bk. vii. c. 8, 11. 1929- 1932; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vi. c. 44. 22. Durham Charters, Nos. 764 and 766, Charters of Patric, 5th earl of Dunbar (each with his arms on the seal), to St. Cuthbert and the monks at Durham ; Raine, North Durham, Appendix, 26, 27, Nos. cxvi. cxvii,, transcripts of the above charters ; Scottish arms, ii. 7, No. vii. 8, 9, No. XI., family arms; Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scot- land, xxii. 189, impalement; Scot- tish Heraldry, 192. 23. Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., vi. 476. [All lions were 'rampant' when heraldry was first introduced.] 24. Chron. Mailros. 94, a^ 1185; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., ii. 324, a^ 1 185; Wyntoun, ii. 214, bk. vii. c. 8, 11. 1935-1942. 25. [Richard was son of Rosce- lin, vicecomes de Bellomonte, by Constance, illegitimate daughter of Henry I., king of England.] Chron. 80 WILLIAM [1 165. Donald Ban MacWilliam and five hundred of his men were slain on the moor of Mam Gar via (? Garvyach) near Moray, 31st July 1187.^^ The Scottish Church was taken under the immediate protection of the papal see by Pope Clement III., whose letter to King William is dated at the Lateran, in Rome, on the 13th of March 11 87-8.27 Nine Episcopal Sees, viz., St. Andrews, Glasgow, Dun- keld, Dunblane, Brechin, Aberdeen, Moray, Ross, and Caithness, existed in the Scottish Church on the 13th of March 1187-8.2S The Colour of the Crusaders' Crosses. In the third Crusade it was agreed that the crosses of the French should be red, of the English white, and of the Flemish green (in the year 1188).^^ The Cross of the Scottish Kings. 'It has been the Mailros, 94, 5 Sep. 11 86; Benedict, i. 347, 351, ao 1 186; Hoveden, ii. 309, 310, ao 1186; W. Coventry,!. 340, ao 1 186; Fordun, Annals, 23; Wyntonn, ii. 214, 215, bk. vii. e. 8, II. 1943-1956. 26. Chron. Mailros, 96, killed at Mam Garvia, 31 July 1 187 ; Benedict, ii. 7, 8, ao 1 187; W. Coventry, i. 344, killed ao 1187; Hoveden, ii. 318; Fordun, Annals, 16, note, 432, at Macgarvy, 31 July 11 87; Mac- pherson. Geographical Illustrations, ' Mamgarvia, near Inverness ' ; Celtic Scotland, i. 479, c. 9, note, 92. [Pos- sibly Garvyach, in Aberdeenshire.] See also above, Duncan II., p. 40, No. 22. 27. Benedict, ii. 234, 235, Clement III. , 13 Mar., and note, 4; Hove- den, ii. 360, 361, Clemens III., 13 Mar., anno primo (i 187-8); iii. 172, note, 4, 173, 17 A, Ccelestinus, 13 Mar. 1191-2; W. Coventry, i. 363, ao 1188 ; Fordun, Annals, 28, Innocent III., Celestine III.; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vi. c. 45, Innocent III., c. 46, Celestine III. ; Scotichron., i. 522, bk. viii. c. 67, p. 523, c. 68 ; Nat. Mss. , i. 25, No. XLVii. ; Bull of Honorius III. to King Alexander II., in which the pope mentions that he follows the example of his prede- cessors Celestine and Innocent ; [this Bull, addressed to King Alex- ander II. , was not written until four years after the death of King Wil- liam ; but in the National mss. of Scotland, for some unexplained rea- son, it is included among the docu- ments relating to the reign of King William, although it is addressed to his son. It seems possible that Clement III., Celestine III., and Innocent III., each sent a letter or Bull to King William.] 28. The same references as in No. 27. See also below. Map No. iii. 29. Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., ii. 330, a« 1188. WILLIAM 81 constant practice of our kings to carry a white saltier cross on a blue banner.' The Independence of the Scottish Kingdom was acknowledged, and the pledges were restored by Richard I., king of England, at Canterbury, 5 th December 1 189.^^ Subdued Caithness. King William defeated Harald, earl of Orkney, son of Madach, in 1 196.^^ A Battle in Moray. The king's men slew Rodoric, and defeated Thorfinn, son of Earl Harald, in a battle in Moray, near the castle of Inverness, in 1 197.^^ His Son and Heir Born. Alexander, who subsequently suc- ceeded his father. King William 'The Lion,' as Alex- ander IL, was born at Haddington, 24th August 1198.^* The Bishopric of Argyll, which was afterwards recon- stituted as the bishopric of Lismore, was established about the year 1 200.^^ ii. 13, ao 1189; R. Devizes, 8, 9, a^- 1 189; Chron. Mailros, 98, 1190: Fordun, Annals, 20, a^ 1190; Scoti- chron., i. 501, bk, viii. c. 49, and note ; Wyntoun, ii. 217, bk. vii. c. 8y 11. 2037-2066 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vi. c. 33, 34. 32. Hoveden, iv. 10-12, a^ 1196; W. Coventry, ii. 100, a^ 1196; For- dun, Annals, 22, a^ 1196. 33. Chron. Mailros, 103, a^ 1197; W. Coventry, ii. 100, loi ; Fordun, Annals, 22, a^ 1197; Book of Plus- carden, bk. vi. c. 36. 34. Chron. Mailros, 103, 24 Aug. 1 198 ; Extracta, 83, born at Hadding- ton, 24 Aug. 1 198 ; Hoveden, iv. 54, Aug. 1 198; W. Coventry, ii. 125, Aug. 1 198; Fordun, Annals, 23, at Haddington, St. Bartholomew's Day (24 Aug.) 1198 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vi. c. 36. See below, Alexander II. , pp. 87-93. 35. Origines Parochiales Scotia\ ii. pt. I, 159, and notes ; 160, notes 1-3 ; Celtic Scotland, ii. 408-410. F 30. The Science of Herauldry, 100, * The white cross of St. Andrew in a blue field,' p. 102 [erroneously 98], ' Azure a cross of St. Andrew argent, for Scotland, St. Andrew being Patron thereof ' ; Nisbet's Heraldry, ist edition, i. 133, 134, c. 16, and PL VI., No. 27; ii. 80; 2nd edi- tion, i. 131, 132, 0. 16, and PI. vi., No. 27 ; ii. pt. iii. 100 ; pt. iv. 80 ; Nisbet states * it has been the con- stant practice of our kings to carry a white saltier cross on a blue banner.' See below, Robert IL, p. 163, No. 26. [An appropriate difference from the white cross of St. George on its red banner, possibly adopted in the third Crusade. See above, p. 80, No. 29.] 31. Nat. Mss., i. 24, No. xlvi. ; Foedera, i. pt. 2, 50 ; Benedict, ii. 98, 102, 104, ao 1 189; F. Worcester, ii. 257 ; Hoveden, iii. 25, 26, a^ 1 189 ; W. Coventry, i. 385, 386, ao 11 89; Matt. Westminster, 256, 257, a" 11 89; W. Newburgh, bk. iv. 304, c. 5, a^ 11S9 ; Trivet, 117; Matt. Paris, Hist., 82 WILLIAM [1165 Alexander, Prince of Scotland, then in his fourth year, was acknowledged heir to the crown, and all the nobles swore fealty to him, in a general council held at Mussel- burgh near Edinburgh, about the 28th October 1201.^^ An Insurrection in Ross was subdued by King William with a large army between the 24th June and the autumn, in the year 1211.^^ Gothred Mac William, the instigator of the insurrection in Ross, betrayed by his own men, was beheaded at Kincardine, in the summer of 12 ii.^^ Died. King William died at Stirling, 4th December 1214.^^ Aged 71 Buried before the high-altar in the church of the monastery at Arbroath, loth December 1214.*^ His Reign lasted 48 years 1 1 months and 26 days.^^ KEIGN ENDED 4TH DECEMBER 12 14. ISSUE King William had by his wife, Ermengarde de Bellomonte, a son, Alexander, and three daughters, Margaret, Isabella, and Marjorie: 36. Extracta, 83, at Musselburgh, about 28 Oct. 1 201 ; Fordun, Annals, 24 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vi. c. 38. [Musselburgh was formerly of much more importance than it is at present ; a tradition of its ancient glory is pre- served in the popular lines : ' Musselburgh wes a Burgh Wlien Edinburgh wes nana, Musselburgh will be a Burgh When Edinburgh 's gane ! '] 37. Scotichron., i. 531, 532, bk. viii. c. 76, ao 1211. 38. Chron. Mailros, 112, a^ 121 1 ; Extracta, 85 ; W. Coventry, ii. 206, ao 1212; Chron. Lanercost, 370,371, notes ; Fordun, Annals, 27 ; Scoti- chron., i. 531, 532, bk. viii. c. 76, a^ 1 212; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vi. c. 42. See also above, p. 40, No. 24. 39. Chron. Mailros, 114, 4 Dec. 1214; Chron. Picts and Scots (B), 175, No. 25 ; Annals of Loch C4, i. 251, ao 1213 ; Annals of Ulster, 373, a« 1214; W. Coventry, ii. 217, 12 14; Fordun, Annals, 28, 4 Dec. 1214; Scotichron., ii. 534, 536, bk. viii. c. 79, 4 Dec. 1214; Wyntoun, ii. bk. vii. 228, c. 8, 11. 2387-2393. 40. See above, p. 76, No. 3. 41. Chron. Picts and Scots (B), I75> No. 25 ; Chron. Picts and Scots (C), 207 ; Fordun, Annals, 29, 10 Dec. 1214; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vii. c. I ; Reg. Vetus de Aberbrothoc, Preface, etc. 42. For an account of his reign, see Annals of Scotland, i. 130-169; Early Kings, i. 362-444, c. 12 ; Celtic Scotland, i. 474-483, c. 9. WILLIAM 83 (i.) Alexander, king of Scots, as Alexander II. from 4th Decem- ber 1 2 14 to 8th July 1249.^3 (11.) Margaret, Avas married to Hubert de Burgh, justiciary of England and Scotland, at York, in 1221.^^ Issue, a daughter who died young, (ill.) Isabella, married to Roger Bigod, earl of Norfolk. No issue. '^^ (iv.) Marjorie, was married to Gilbert, earl of Pembroke, Earl Marshal of England, at Berwick, 1st August 1235. She sur- vived her husband, and died 17th November 1244; buried in London. No issue. Queen Ermengarde, widow of William, king of Scots, died on the nth of February 1233-4, and was buried in the abbey at Balmerino in Fife.^^ King William had several illegitimate sons and daughters, viz. : (v.) Robert de London, gave the church at Eothven to the abbey at Arbroath, between 1180 and 1214.^^ (VI.) Henry Galithly, had a son, Patric Galithly, who was a Competitor in 1291.'*^ (vii.) Isabella, whose mother was a daughter of Robert Avenel, was married first to Robert de Brus in 1 183, and secondly to Robert de Ros, at Haddington, in 1191. Her great-grandson, William de Ros, was a Competitor in 1291.^^ 43. ^ee below, Alexander II., pp. 87-93. 44. Chron. Mailros, 108, 1209 ; 138, ao 1 22 1 ; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., ii. 525, ao 1209; vol. vi. 71 ; Matt. Paris, Hist., ii. 248, ao 1221 ; W. Coventry, ii. 250, a^ 1221 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vi. c. 41 ; Wyntoun, ii. 229, bk. vii. c. 8, 11. 2421, etc. 45. Chron. Mailros, 108, a« 1209; 141, unmarried, a^ 1223 ; Wyntoun, ii. 229, bk. vii. c. 8, 1. 2423. 46. Chron. Mailros, 147, i Aug. 1235 ; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., iii. 373, ao 1236 ; iv. 396, ao 1244 ; Matt. Paris, Hist., ii. 498, a^ 1244. 47. Chron. Mailros, 143, died 11 Feb. 1233; Fordun, Annals, 46; Wyntoun, ii. 242, bk. vii. c. 9, 11. 2839-2846. 48. Reg. Vetus de Aberbrothoc, 6, 7, 22, 24, 29, 30, etc.; 358 [John and William may have been his brothers] ; Liber de Scon, 20, No. 25, with a facsimile of the charter * Rob. de London fil' meo ' ; Raine, North Durham, Appendix, 10, 11, No. li., * Rob. de London filio meo ' witness to a charter of King William, also note * [John and Philip may have been brothers of Robert]. 49. Fcedera, i. pt. 2, 775. See also below, Pedigree of the Competitors, p. 282 (father of No. vii.). 50. Chron. Mailros, 92, ist mar- riage, a^ 1183 ; 99, 2nd marriage, a^ 1 191; Foedera, i. pt. 2, 775; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vi. cc. 35, 44. See also below, Pedigree, p. 282 (great-grandmother of No. iv. ). 84 WILLIAM (viii.) Ada^ was married in 1184 to Patric de Dunbar, 5 th earl of Dunbar. She died in 1200. Her great-grandson, Patric de Dunbar, 8th earl, was a Competitor in 1291.^^ (ix.) Margaret, whose mother was a daughter of Adam de Hythus, was married to Eustace de Vesci. Her grandson, William de Vesci, was a Competitor in 1291.^2 (x.) Aufrica, was married to William de Say. Her great- grandson, Roger de Mandeville, was a Competitor in 1291.^^ 51. Chron. Mailros, 92, 11 84; Foedera, i. pt. 2, 775. See also below, Pedigree of the Competitors, p. 282 (great-grandmother of No. 11.). 52. Chron. Mailros, 100, a^ 1193, married to Eustace de Vesci ; Fcedera, i. pt. 2, 775 ; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., ii. 666, a^ 1216; Matt. Paris, Hist., ii. 187 ; Book of Pliiscarden, bk. vi. c. 35. See also below. Pedi- gree, p. 282 (grandmother of No. iii. ). 53. Fcedera, i. pt. 2, 776. See also below. Pedigree, p. 282 (great-great- grandmother of No. VIII.). A TABLE OF KEGNAL YEARS 1st began 9 Dec. 1165, 10th began 9 Dec. 1 1 74, ended 8 Dec. 11 66. ended 8 Dec. 1175. 2nd began 9 Dec. 11 66, 11th began 9 Dec. 1175, ended 8 Dec. 1167. ended 8 Dec. II 76. 3rd began 9 Dec. 1167, 12th began 9 Dec. 1 1 76, ended 8 Dec. 11 68. ended 8 Dec. 1 177. 4th began 9 Dec. 11 68, 13th began 9 Dec, 1177, ended 8 Dec. 11 69. ended 8 Dec. 1178 5th began 9 Dec. 11 69, 14th began 9 Dec. 1 178, ended 8 Dec. 11 70. ended 8 Dec. 1 1 79. 6th began 9 Dec. 11 70, 15th began 9 Dec. 1 1 79, ended 8 Dec, 11 71. ended 8 Dec, 1 1 80. 7th began 9 Dec. 11 71, 16th began 9 Dec. 1 1 80, ended 8 Dec. 1 172. ended 8 Dec. 1181. 8th began 9 Dec. 11 72, 17th began 9 Dec. 1181, ended 8 Dec. 11 73. ended 8 Dec. 1 1 82. 9th began 9 Dec. 11 73, 18th began 9 Dec. II 82, ended 8 Dec. 11 74. ended 8 Dec. 1 183. WILLIAM A TABLE OF REGNAL YEARS I — continued. 85 19tli began 9 Dec. 1 1 83, ended 8 Dec. 11 84. 20th began 9 Dec. 1 1 84, ended 8 Dec. 1 185. 21st began 9 Dec. 1185, ended 8 Dec. 11 86. 22nd began 9 Dec. 1 1 86, ended 8 Dec. 1187. 23rd began 9 Dec. 1187, ended 8 Dec. 1188. 24th began 9 Dec. 1188, ended 8 Dec. 11 89. 25th began 9 Dec. 1 1 89, ended 8 Dec. 1190. 26th began 9 Dec. 11 90, ended 8 Dec. 1191. 27th began 9 Dec. 1191, ended 8 Dec. 1 192. 28th began 9 Dec. 1192, ended 8 Dec. 1 193. 29th began 9 Dec. 1193, ended 8 Dec. 1 194. 30th began 9 Dec. 1194, ended 8 Dec. 1 195. 31st began 9 Dec. 1195, ended 8 Dec. 1 1 96. 32nd began 9 Dec. 1 196, ended 8 Dec. 1 197. 33rd began 9 Dec. 1197, ended 8 Dec. 1 1 98. 34th began 9 Dec. 1198, ended 8 Dec. 1 199. 35th began 9 Dec. 1199, ended 8 Dec. 1200. 36th began 9 Dec. 1200, ended 8 Dec. 1201. 37th began 9 Dec. 1201, ended 8 Dec. 38th began 9 Dec. ended 8 Dec. 39th began 9 Dec. ended 8 Dec. 40th began 9 Dec. ended 8 Dec. 41st began 9 Dec. ended 8 Dec. 42nd began 9 Dec. ended 8 Dec. 43rd began 9 Dec. ended 8 Dec. 44th began 9 Dec. ended 8 Dec. 45th began 9 Dec. ended 8 Dec. 1202. 1202, 1203. 1203, 1204. 1204, 1205. 1205, 1206. 1206, 1207. 1207, 1208. 1208, 1209. 1209, 1 2 10. 46th began 9 Dec. 12 10 ended 8 Dec 47th began 9 Dec. ended 8 Dec. 48th began 9 Dec. ended 8 Dec. 1211. 1211, 1212. 1212, 1213. 49th began 9 Dec. 12 13, ended 4 Dec. 12 14. Only 1 1 months and 26 days of the 49th year. 86 WILLIAM CONTEMPORAKY SOVEREIGNS TTTKfJ-S OF ■RN'flTj ANT) KTNOS OV PRANCE POPES ANTIPOPRS XX i. 1 X. X X \J X X2a House of Anjou Louis VII. Alexander III. Pascal III. ' Plantagenet ' ' le Jeune ' 1159-1181. 1164-1168. Henry II. 1137-1180. 1 1 54-1 189. Lucius III. Calixtus III. PhtTjIppr it J. 2-M. X XJ XXX XU ^ J. • 1181-1181;. 1168-1178 Richard I. ' Auguste ' ' Coeur de Lion ' 1 180-1223. Urban III. Innocent III. 1 1 89- 1 199. 1105-1107. 1178, exiled 11 80. John 5* Gregory VIII. ' Lackland ' 1187. 1199-1216. Clement III. 1187-1191. Celestine III. 1191-1198. Innocent III. 1198-1216. 54. ' King John his young nephew, Outlines of English History, by In one two nought two, Henry Ince and James Gilbert. In a castle of Rouen, [Error for *one two nought three.' Most cruelly slew.' See above, David I., p. 68, No. 75.] 6 5 4-3 21 5 4 3 2 Map illiistraling STATE OF CHURCH IN REIGN OF DA.VID I. Se^j ofBU-lwprichs sliewrt thus Duiikeld t Monasteries thus o Scale, of Miles d 'io 2fe 3fe ?i> I\RELAN Longitude West 4 fhom Oreentvieh > 1 2 14] 87 ALEXANDER THE SECOND KING OF SCOTS 1 2 14 — 1249 Reign began 4th December 1 2 1 4, „ ended 8th July 1 249, „ lasted 34 years 7 months and 5 days. Alexander the Second. 'King of Scots,' 'King of Alba/ ' King of Scotia.' ^ Only Son of William ' The Lion,' king of Scots, by his wife Ermengarde, daughter of Richard, vicecomes de Bello- monte.^ Born at Haddington, 24th August 1198.^ Knighted by John, king of England, in St. Bridget's hos- pital at Clerkenwell, 4th March 1211-12.* REIGN BEGAN 4TH DECEMBER I214. King of Scots. Alexander II. became king of Scots upon 1. Nat. Mss., i. 25, No. xlvii., Bull of Pope Honorius III. ; Chron. Mailros, 112, 121 1, p. 117, a^ 1215 ; Annals of Loch Ce, i. 253 ; Fordun, Annals, 29 ; Diplomata Scotise, Plates XXX. -XXXV., charters ; CLVii., silver coins ; Ancient Scottish Seals, i. 3, 4, Nos. II, 12. 2. Fordun, Annals, 23. 3. Chron. Mailros, 103, born 24 Aug. 1 198 ; Fordun, Annals, 23, born on St. Bartholomew's Day (24 Aug.) 1 198. 4. Cal. Doc. Scot., i, 90, No. 518, 4 Mar. 121 1- 12; B. Cotton, 99, a" 1 21 2; Trivet, 184; R. Wendover, iii. 238 ; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., ii. 533 ; Matt. Paris, Hist., ii. 126, ao 121 2 ; Chron. Mailros, 113, 8 Mar. 1212 ; Fordun, Annals, 26, 8 Mar. 1212 ; Wyntoun, ii. 231, bk. vii. c. 8, 1. 2479 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vi. c. 42. 88 ALEXANDER THE SECOND [1214 the death of his father, King William ' The Lion/ on the 4th of December 1214.^ Aged 16 3^ears 3 months and 11 days when he succeeded his father.^ * Raised to the Throne ' in the presence of William Malvoi- sin, bishop of St. Andrews, and of seven earls at Scone, on the 6th of December 1214.^ The Seven Earls were, Fife, Stratherne, Athol, Angus, Menteth, Buchan, and Dunbar (6th December 1214).^ Insurrection in Moray. Dovenald Ban, son of Donald Ban Mac William, and Kenneth MacHeth, with others, the king's enemies, were slain by Makintagart, in Moray, on the 15th of June 1215.^ The Scottish Church. Pope Honorius III., * following the example of his predecessors Celestine and Innocent,' took the Scottish Church under the immediate protection of the papal see, by Bull, dated at the Lateran in Rome, in the third year of his Pontificate, 21st November 1218.^^ 5. Chron. Mailros, 114, 4 Dec. 1 2 14 [his father's death]; Annals of Ulster, 373, aoi2i4; Annals of Loch Ce, i. 253, ao 1214; Fordun, Annals, 28, 29 ; his father died 4 Dec. 1214 ; Wyntoun, ii. 231, bk. vii. c. 9, 11. 2485-2490. [His charters are ad- dressed to the bishops, abbots, priors, earls, justices, barons, sherifiFs, provosts, officers, and to all the good men of his whole land, clergy and laity.] 6. See above, Nos. 3 and 5. 7. Chron. Mailros, 114, 6 Dec. 1214; Fordun, Annals, 29, the day before St. Nicolas (5 Dec. 1214) ; Wyntoun, ii. 231, bk. vii. c. 9, 1. 2492 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vii. c. I, on the Feast of St. Nicolas (6 Dec). 8. Fordun, Annals, 29 ; Translation, 433, note 29 ; Liber de Scon, 2, 3, No. I ; Keg. de Dunfermelyn, 235, No. 348; Ezra vii. 14, 'forasmuch as thou art sent of the king, and of his seven counsellors, to inquire con- cerning Judah and Jerusalem'; Esther i. 14, 'the seven princes of Persia and Media, which saw the king's face, and which sat the first of th e kingdom ' ; Capgrave's Chron- icle of England, 121, ' vii. persones schul chese the emperoure ' ; Celtic Scotland, i. 448 ; Palgrave, i. xxi. , Nos .4,5; Edinburgh Review, lxvi. October 1837, No. 135, Art. 2, pp. 46-52, 'Although there were seven provinces in Alban no constitutional body called ' The Seven Earls ' ever exist ed.' See also above, Alexander L, p. 52, Nos. 13, 14, 15. 9. Chron. Mailros, 117; Fordun, Annals, 32 ; Translation, 434, note xxxii. ; Celtic Scotland, i. 483. 10. Original Bull in H.M. Record Office, dated 21 Nov. 1218 ; Nat. Mss., i. 25, No XLVii., photozinco- graph, transcript, and translation 1249] ALEXANDER THE SECOND 89 Nine Scottish Sees, viz., St. Andrews, Dunblane, Glas- gow, Dunkeld, Brechin, Aberdeen, Moray, Ross, and Caith- ness, are named in the Bull of Pope Honorius III., dated at the Lateran in Rome, 21st November 1218.^^ Married First. King Alexander II. married as his first wife, Joan, daughter of John and sister of Henry III., kings of England, at York, 19th June 1221.^- Argyll was Subdued after Whitsunday (which was on the 22nd May) in 1222.^^ His Armorial Bearings. A lion rampant, within a tressure fleurdelise, appears upon the shield of the * mounted effigy ' on the great seal of King Alexander II., appended to a charter, dated at Kinross, 26th July 1222.^* The Bishop of Caithness Burned. Adam, bishop of Caithness, was burned alive by the men of his diocese in his own house at Haukirk in Caithness, on the nth of September 1222.^^ Balmerino Abbey, in Fife, was founded and endowed by King Alexander II. and his mother, Queen Ermengarde, 13th December 1229.^^ • ,[this Bull is addressed to King Alexander II. four years after his father's death, notwithstanding which, in the National mss. of Scotland, it is included among the documents relating to his father, King William ' The Lion '] ; Theiner, Vetera Monumenta, 8, No. i8. 11. The same references as No. lo, p. 88. See also below, Map No. iii. 12. Fcedera, i. i6i, 15 June 1220, promise to marry ; Chron. Mailros, 138, 19 June 1221 ; B. Cotton, iii. ao 1221 ; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., ii. 661 ; iii. 66, 67, 25 June 1221 ; Matt. Paris, Hist., ii. 248, 25 June 1221 ; W. Coventry, ii. 249, a^ 1221 [erroneously calls Henry III. Henry IV.]; Fordun, Annals, 40, June 1220 ; Wyntoun, ii. 238, bk. vii. c. 9, 11. 2709-2717, aP 1221. 13. Fordun, Annals, 40; Wyn- toun, ii. 240, bk. vii. c. 9, 1. 2775. 14. [There are 16 charters of King Alexander II. at Durham ; of these 15 have seals attached, the earliest dated one is No. 626, ' apud Kinros xxvj. Jul. anno regni nostri octavo' (26th July 1222) ;] Raine, North Durham, Appendix, 13, No. lxiii. ; Ancient Scottish Seals, i. 3, No. 1 1 ; Diplomata ScotifE, PI. xxx. 15. Chron. Mailros, 139, ii Sep. 1222; Fordun, Annals, 41, within 8 days after the Blessed Mary's Nativity ; Wyntoun, ii. 239, bk. vii. c. 9, 11. 2735-2753 ; Book of Plus- carden, bk. vii. c. 9. 16. Chron. Mailros, 141, a" 1229; Fordun, Annals, 46 ; Book of Plus- carden, bk. vii. c. 10. 90 ALEXANDER THE SECOND [1214 Queen Ermengarde, mother of King Alexander II., and widow of William, king of Scots, was buried in the abbey at Balmerino in Fife. She died on the nth of February 1 233-4. Insurrection in Galloway was subdued by King Alex- ander II., with the help of Makintagart, earl of Ross, on the 1 6th of July 1235.^^ Pluscarden Priory, in Moray, was founded by King Alexander II. in the 22nd year of his reign. The founda- tion charter is dated at Edinburgh, 7th April 1236.^^ The Bishopric of Lismore (Argyll) was reconstituted by Bull of Pope Gregory IX., dated 7th July 1236.^^ Queen Joan, wife of King Alexander II., was buried at the convent of Tarente. She died near London, on the 4th of March 1237-8.21 Scottish Students at Oxford. There were Scottish and Welsh students at Oxford in 1238.22 Married Secondly. King Alexander II. married, as his second wife, Marie, daughter of Enguerand III., 'dit le grand/ baron de Coucy in Picardy, at Roxburgh, 15 th May 1239.2s 17. Chron. Mailros, 143, died 11 Feb. 1233 ; buried in the abbey at Balmeriuo ; Fordun, Annals, 46 ; Wyntoun, ii. 242, bk. vii. c. 9, 11. 2839-2846. 18. Chron. Mailros, 145, a^ 1235 ; Fordun, Annals, 43 ; Wyntoun, ii, 242, bk. vii. c. 9. 19. Nat. Mss., i. 26, No. xlviii., foundation charter to the brethren of the Order of Valiscaulium ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vii. c. 10, no date. 20. Theiner, Vetera Monumenta, 33, No. 84. 21. Fcedera, i. 235, herwill, 21 Feb. 1237-8 ; Chroa. Mailros, 148, died 4 Mar. 1237-8; Matt. Paris, Hist., ii. 405 ; Fordun, Annals, 44, died 4 Mar. 1237-8; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vii. c. II [confuses Queen Joan with the first wife of King Alexander III. See also below, p. 95, No. 10]. 22. Matt. Paris, Hist., ii. 408, a^ 1238 ; Rotuli Scotiae (in the follow- ing century), i. 808, 886, 926. 23. [Marie was 2nd daughter of Enguerand III. by his 3rd wife, Marie, daughter of Jean, Seigneur de Montmirel en Brie.] Mas Latrie, p. 1590; Chron. Mailros, 149, 15 May 1239 ; Extracta, 97, Whitsunday, 15 May 1239; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., iii. 530, 15 May 1239; Matt. Paris, Hist., ii. 419, 15 May 1239';. Fordun, Annals, 44, 15 May 1239 ;. Wyntoun, ii. 238, bk. vii. c. 9, 11. 2718-2722, p. 245, bk. vii. c. 9, 1. 2937 Book of Pluscarden, bk. vii. c. ii. 1249] ALEXANDER THE SECOND 91 His Son and Heir, afterwards Alexander III., was born at Roxburgh, 4th September 1 241.2* Died. King Alexander the Second died in the island of Kerrera, 8th July 1 249.^^ Aged 50 years 10 months and 15 days.^^ Buried at Melrose. '^^ His Reign lasted 34 years 7 months and 5 days.^^ REIGN ENDED 8tH JULY 1 249. ISSUE King Alexander the Second had, by his first wife, Joan of England, no issue.^^ King Alexander the Second had, by his second wife, Marie de Coucy, an only son : 24. Chron. Mailros, 154, 4 Sep. 1241 ; Extracta, 97, 4 Sep.; Fordun, Annals, 44, 4 Sep. ; Wyntoun, ii. 238, bk. vii. c. 9, 11. 2721, 2943, a« 1242. 25. Chron. Mailros, 178, died 8th of July 1249 ; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., V. 88, 89; Chron. Man. (Munch), 24, ao 1249; Wyntoun, ii. 251, bk. vii. c. 9, 11. 3087-3092 ; Fordun, Annals, 46, 1249 [errone- ously states that he was buried 8 July]; Chron. Lanercost, 55 [the date of the death of King Alexander is given as ^idibus Julii,' 15 July, and four lines lower down his son is stated to have succeeded him * tertio idus JidiV (13th), two days before what is stated to be the date of his father's death ! Possibly * viii. ' has been left out by mistake before idus, as that would make it 8 July — the correct date. The dates in the Chronicon de Lanercost are fre- quently open to suspicion ; in several cases like the above they can be proved to be incorrect] ; Celtic Scot- land, i. 490 [erroneously states that King Alexander II. was buried 8 July 1 249 ; whereas he died on that day. The late learned author of Celtic Scotland acknowledged this to be an error], 26. See above, Nos. 3 and 25. 27. Chron. Mailros, 178, buried at Melrose ; Chron. Man. (Munch), 24, a^ 1249 ; Fordun, Annals, 46, buried at Melrose on Thursday, 8 July 1249 [the 8th of July did fall on Thurs- day in 1249, but that was the day of King Alexander II. 's death, not of his burial] ; Celtic Scotland, i. 490 [repeats Fordun's error. See above, No. 25] ; Extracta, 99, 100, gives his epitaph, copied from Fordun's Annals, 46. 28. Chron. Mailros, 114, a^ 1214 ; 178, 8 July 1249; Fordun, Annals, 28 ; Celtic Scotland, i. 483-490. See above, Nos. 5 and 25. 29. Chron. Mailros, 148, died with- out children, 4 Mar. 1238 ; Fordun, Annals, 44, 'neither son nor daughter ' ; Chron. Lanercost, 47. 92 ALEXANDEK THE SECOND [1214 Alexander, king of Scots as Alexander III., from 8th July 1249 to 19th March 1285-6.30 Marie de Coucy, Widow of Alexander II., returned to her own country on the 29th of September 125 1, and was married before the 6th of June 1257 to Jean de Brienne, 'dit dAcre,' who was son of John, king of Jerusalem.^! King Alexander the Second had an illegitimate daughter : Marjorie, married to Alan Durward. Her grandson, Nicolas de Soules, was a Competitor in 1291.^2 30. iS'ee Alexander TIL, pp. 94-102. 31. Foedera, i. pt. i, 278, 357, 358; Matt. Paris, Hist., lit. 116, also note 3 ; Cal. Doc. Scot. , i. 406, No. 2084 ; also Index, 657, ' Scotland, Marie de Coucy. ' See above, p. 90, No. 23. 32. Fordun, Annals, 50, married Alan the Doorward ; Cal. Doc. Scot. , i. Index, 596 ; ii. Index, 693 ; Annals of Scotland, i. 196, 197, 255. See also below. Pedigree of the Competitors, p. 282 (grandmother of No. vi. ). A TABLE OF KEGNAL YEAES 1st began 4 Dec. 1214, 11th began 4 Dec. 1224, ended 3 Dec. 1215. ended 3 Dec. 1225. 2nd began 4 Dec. 1215, 12th began 4 Dec. 1225, ended 3 Dec. 1216. ended 3 Dec. 1226. 3rd began 4 Dec. 1216, 13th began 4 Dec. 1226, ended 3 Dec. 1217. ended 3 Dec. 1227. 4th began 4 Dec. 1217, 14th began 4 Dec. 1227, ended 3 Dec. 1218. ended 3 Dec. 1228. 5th began 4 Dec. 1218, 15th began 4 Dec. 1228, ended 3 Dec. 1219. ended 3 Dec. 1229. 6th began 4 Dec. 1219, 16th began 4 Dec. 1229, ended 3 Dec. 1220. ended 3 Deq. 1230. 7th began 4 Dec. 1220, 17th began 4 Dec. 1230, ended 3 Dec. 1221. ended 3 Dec. 1231. 8th began 4 Dec. 1221, 18th began 4 Dec. 1231, ended 3 Dec. 1222. ended 3 Dec. 1232. 9th began 4 Dec. 1222, 19th began 4 Dec. 1232, ended 3 Dec. 1223. ended 3 Dec. 1233. 10th began 4 Dec. 1223, 20th began 4 Dec. 1233, ended 3 Dec. 1224. ended 3 Dec. 1234. 1249] ALEXANDER THE SECOND A TABLE OF KEGNAL YEARS— continued. 93 21st 22nd 23rd 24th 25th 26th 27th began 4 Dec. ended 3 Dec. began 4 Dec. ended 3 Dec. began 4 Dec. ended 3 Dec. began 4 Dec. ended 3 Dec, began 4 Dec. ended 3 Dec. began 4 Dec. ended 3 Dec. 1234, 1235- 1235, 1236. 1236, 1237. 1237, 1238. 1238, 1239. 1239, 1240. 28th began 4 Dec. ended 3 Dec. 29th began 4 Dec. ended 3 Dec. 30th began 4 Dec. ended 3 Dec. 31st began 4 Dec. ended 3 Dec. 32nd began 4 Dec. ended 3 Dec. 33rd began 4 Dec. ended 3 Dec. began 4 Dec. 1240, 34th began 4 Dec. ended 3 Dec. 1241. , ended 3 Dec. 35th began 4 Dec. 1248, ended 8 July 1249. Only 7 months and 5 days of the 35th year. 1241, 1242. 1242, 1243. 1243, 1244. 1244, 1245. 1245, 1246. 1246, 1247. 1247, 1248. CONTEMPORAKY SOVEREIGNS kings of england John ' Lackland ' 1199-1216. Henry III. 1216-1272. KINGS OF FRANCE Philippe II. ' Auguste ' 1 180-1223. Louis VIII. *le Lion' 1223-1226. Regency 1226-1229. Louis IX. * Saint' 1229-1270. popes Innocent III. 1198-1216. HONORIUS III. 1216-1227. Gregory IX, 1227-1241. Celestine IV. 1241. Papal See vacant I year and 7 months 1241-1243. Innocent IV. 1243-1254. 94 [1249 ALEXANDER THE THIRD KING OF SCOTS 1249 — 1285-6 Keign began 8th July 1 249, „ ended 19th March 1285-6, „ lasted 36 years 8 months and 1 2 days. Alexander the Third. ' King of Scots/ ' King of Alban, ' King of Scotland,' ' Roy descoce.' ^ Only Son of Alexander II., king of Scots, by his second wife Marie, daughter of Enguerand III., baron de Coucy.^ Born at Roxburgh, 4th September 1241.^ REIGN BEGAN 8tH JULY 1 249. King of Scots. Alexander III. became king of Scots on the death of his father, King Alexander II., 8th July 1249.'* Aged 7 years lo months and 5 days when he succeeded his father.^ Consecrated King by David de Bernham, bishop of St. 1. Nat. Mss., i. 32, 33, Nos. LX.-LXiv. [He seems to have been the first king of Scots who styled himself ' King of Scotland.'] Chron. Man., 1266 ; Fordun, Annals, 48 ; Diplomata Scotise, Plates xxxvi. XXXVII. , charter ; CLVii. , silver coins ; Ancient Scottish Seals, 4, 5, Nos. 13-18, and Plate i., fig. i. 2. Fordun, Annals, 44. See above, Alexander II., p. 90, No. 23, and pp. 91, 92, No. 30. 3. Chron. Mailros, 154, 4 Sep. 1241 ; Fordun, Annals, 44, 4 Sep.; Wyntoun, ii. 254, bk. vii. c. 9, 1. 2947, dfi 1242, 'and called was he A ly sandy re.' 4. Chron. Mailros, 178, 8 July 1249 ; Fordun, Annals, 46, 47, 5. See above. No. 3. 1285-6] ALEXANDER THE THIRD 95 Andrews, and ' set on the throne, that is the stone/ at Scone, 13th July 1249.^ The Body of St. Margaret (wife of Malcohn III. Ceannrnor, king of Scots), who died i6th November 1093, was translated and enshrined in presence of King Alex- ander III., seven bishops, and seven Scottish earls, in the church of the Holy Trinity at Dunfermline, on the 19th of June 1250.'^ Eleven Scottish Sees, viz., St. Andrews, Glasgow, Candidacasa (Whithorn), Dunkeld, Dunblane, Brechin, Aberdeen, Moray, Ross, Caithness, and Argyll, are named by Matthew Paris about 1250.^ Knighted by Henry III., king of England, at York, 25th December 1251.^ Married First. King Alexander III. married as his first wife, Margaret, eldest daughter of Henry III., king of England, at York, 26th December 1251.^^ 6. Nat. Mss., ii. 68, No. lxxxiv., photozincograph of a page of Fordun's Scotichronicon, from the MS. in the Library of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, with a drawing of the coronation of King Alexander III. ; The Coronation Stone, 47, the ceremony reproduced in colours, and the descriptions by Fordun and Bower compared ; Chron. Mailros, 178, 13 July 1249 ; Chron. Picts and Scots (B), 176, No. 26, ao 1251; Fordun, Annals, 47, 48; Wyntoun, ii. 250, bk. vii. c. 10, 11. 3097-3100; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vii. cc. 12, 14; Annals of Scotland, i. 194; Celtic Scotland, i. 490. [Only 3 of the seven earls are mentioned as present at the Coronation. The five days which elapsed between the death of King Alexander II. and the coro- nation of his son did not allow enough time for all the Magnates to assemble at Scone.] See above, Alexander I., p. 52, No. 15, and Alexander II., p. 88, No. 8, the seven earls ; Pro- ceedings Society of Antiquaries, viii. 68-105, 8 Mar. 1869. 7. Reg. Dunfermelyn, 235, No. 348, * seven bishops and seven earls' ; Fordun, Annals, 49, 19 June 1250; Wyntoun, ii. 250, bk. vii. c. 10, 11. 3101-3144; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vii. c. 15, 19 June 1250. See above, Alexander I., p. 52, No. 15, and Alex- ander IL, p. 88, No. 8, ' seven earls.' 8. Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., vi. 458. See also below, Map No. iii. 9. Chron. Mailros, 179, 25 Dec. 1251, knighted; F. Worcester, ii. 183, 25 Dec. 1251 ; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., v. 267, Christmas Day 1252 [wrong year: the arms of the King of Scots are drawn in the ms.] ; Fordun, Annals, 50, Christmas Day 1250 [wrong year] ; Wyntoun, ii. 253, bk. vii. c. 10,1. 3180, Christmas Day 1251. 10. Foedera, i. pt. i, 179, 278, 279 ; Cal. Doc. Scot., i. 346, No. 1848, 96 ALEXANDER THE THIRD [1249 The Battle of Largs. The Scots defeated Haco, king of Norway, at Largs, 2nd October 1263.^^ The Western Isles, or Sudreys, and the Isle of Man were ceded by Haco, king of Norway, to Alexander III., king of Scots, by a treaty concluded at Perth, 2nd July 1266.^- King Alexander III. was present with his queen at the coronation of Edward L, king of England, at Westminster,. 19th August 1274.^^ Death of the Queen. Margaret, wife of King Alex- ander III., and sister of Edward I., king of England, was buried at Dunfermline. She died at Cupar, in Fife, on the 26th of February 1274-5.^^ Battle in the Isle of Man. The Scots defeated the inhabitants in the Isle of Man, 8th October 1275.^^ marriage 26 Dec. 1251 ; Chron. Mailros, 179, 26 Dec. 1251 ; F. Wor- cester, ii. 183, 26 Dec. 1251 ; Trivet, 241 ; Hemingburgh, i. 302, a^ 125 1 ; Walsingham, ii. 7 ; Fordun, Annals, 50, 26 Dec. 1251 ; Wyntoun, ii. 253, bk. vii. c. 10, 11. 3180-3188, 26 Dec. 1251 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vii. c. 16 ; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., iv. 192, 381, V. 267, 268, 26 Dec. 1252 [wrong year] ; Matt. Paris, Hist. , iii. 117, 118, ao 1252 [wrong year]; W. Newburgh, contin., 535, a^ 1249 [wrong year]. [King Alexander III. , born 4 Sep. 1241, was 10 years 3 months and 22 days old at the time of his marriage, and his bride, the Princess Margaret, was one year and one day older than her husband.] 11. Chron. Mailros, 190, 2 Oct. 1263; Chron. Manniae (Munch), 27, ao 1263 ; Fordun, Annals, 55, a^ 1263 ; Wyntoun, ii. 255, 256, bk. vii. c. 10, 11. 3267-3306, ao 1263 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vii. c. 23 ; Proceed- ings Society of Antiquaries, xi. 363, 367, 368, 385- 12. Acts of Parliaments, i. 78-82, lOi ; Robertson's Index, loi, 6 July 1266; Chron. Mailros, 196, 197, a* 1265-6; Chron. Manniae (Munch), 27, ao 1266; also 110-135, note * Venit Haco ' ; W. Newburgh, contin.,. 549, ao 1265 ; Fordun, Annals, 56, 57; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vii. c. 26. 13. Fordun, Annals, 61, 15 Aug^ 1274; Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. Nos. 19, 33> 37; Walsingham, i. 13; W. Newburgh, contin., 566, a^ 1274. 14. Chron. Lanercost, 97, 26 Feb.^ ao 1274 [the editor mistranslates the date, 27] ; Extracta, 113, 26 Feb. 1274-5, died at Cupar, buried at Dunfermline ; W. Newburgh, con- tin., 568, ao 1274; Fordun, Annals, 61, 26 Feb. 1274-5, buried at Dun- fermline ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vii. c. 29 ; Cal. Doc. Scot,, ii. p. 658 ;. iv. 375, No. 9, Chapel of St. Laurence in the county of Forres, built by King Alexander III. for the soul of his wife Margaret, late Queen of Scotland. 15. Chron. Manniee (Munch), 27, a^ 1275 ; Chron. Lanercost. 98, a^ 1275 ; W. Newburgh, contin., 570^ a" 1275. 1285-6] ALEXANDER THE THIRD 97 The Queen of Norway. Margaret, only daughter of Alexander III., king of Scots, was married to Eric II., king of Norway, and was crowned, at Bergen, in August 1281.^^ Alexander, Prince of Scotland, elder and only surviv- ing son of King Alexander III., married Marguerite, eldest daughter of Guy, comte de Flandre, at Roxburgh, 15 th November 1282, and died without issue, at Lundors [now Lindores] Abbey in Fife, 28th January 1283-4.^^ 16. Cal. Doc. Scot., i. 437, No. 2225, her mother coming to Windsor, 13 Nov. 1260; p. 438, No. 2229, to remain there until after her confine- ment ; Chron. Mailros, 185, born in England a^ 1260; Fordun, Annals, 54, born 28 Feb. i26o[-i], died 9 Apr. 1283; Scalachron., 108; Ex- tracta, 104, born 1260; 114, married aP 1 28 1 ; Acts of Parliaments, i. 79, Treaty of marriage, Roxburgh, 25 Julyi28i; 82, Obligation; Fcedera, i. pt. 2, 595, marriage contract, 25 July 1281 ; Wyntoun, ii, 255, bk. vii. c. 10, 11. 3263-3266, born in England a^ 1260 ; 259, 1. 3399, left Scotland 12 Aug., reached Norway 15 Aug. 1281; 262, 1. 3475, died a" 1283 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vii. cc. 30, 31; Erki- byskups Saga, c. 51, marriage a^ 1281 ; Walsingham, i. 31; Chron. Lanercost, 81, 97, 104, 105 ; Annales Scalholtenses, died at Tonsberg a^ 1283; Hist. Doc. Scot., i. 312-317, King Eric petitions for the dowry of his late wife ; Bishop Audfinn's letter, dated Bergen, i Feb. 1320, in the Pro- ceedings of Society of Antiquaries, x. 417, 418, 12 Jan. 1874. Eric, king of Norway , was ' only 1 3 winters old ' at the time of his marriage. [Eric 11. (Magnusson), king of Norway, married as his second wife, Isabella Brus, sister of Robert I., king of Scots.] See below, p. 108, No. 26. 17. Nat. Mss., i. 33, No. lxv., Prince Alexander's letter to his dearest uncle, Edward I., king of England; Chron. Mailros, 190, born at Jedburgh, 21 Jan. i263[-4] ; For- dun, Annals, 56, ' born 21st Dec, the day of St. Agnes the Virgin ' [this is an error, because 21 Dec. is St. Thomas's Day : 21 Jan. is St. Agnes's Day] ; 63, married ' on Sunday next after the Feast of St. Martin in Winter' [15 Nov. 1282], died 1283-4; Extracta, 106, born xij. kal. Jan» [this is 21 Dec. ; the Extracta follows the error of Fordun, but the author wisely declines to call it St. Agnes's Day]; 114, married in Nov. [no year], died 28 Jan. 1283-4, buried at Dunfermline; Cal. Doc. Scot.,ii. 68, Nos. 220, 221, II Aug. 1282; Matt. Westminster, 414 ; Scalachron., 100;. Walsingham, i. 31 ; Wyntoun, ii. 257, bk. vii. c. 10, 1. 3327, birth ; 261, 11. 3469-3474, marriage 12 Nov. 1 28 1 [wrong day and wrong year, besides which the Sunday next after the Feast of St. Martin in the winter of 1281 was 16 Nov., not 12]; 262, 1. 3495, death and burial ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vii. c. 30, marriage ao 1279 [two years wrong]; Mas Latrie, p. 1601, his wife, his widow's marriage : Marguerite de Flandre, widow of Alexander, prince of Scot- land, was married 2ndly to Renaud I., comte de Gueldres ; Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 73, No. 247 ; Extracta, 114, returned to Flanders ; Hist. Doc. Scot., i. 5, 9, 12, 17, her dower in Scotland ; Fcedera, i. pt. 2, p. 613 : Laing Charters, p. 4, Nos. 12 and 13. G 98 ALEXANDER THE THIRD [1249 * The Maid of Norway.' Margaret, princess of Norway, granddaughter of Alexander III., king of Scots, was acknowledged as heir to the Kingdom of Scots (failing issue of her grandfather), by the Magnates in parliament, at Scone, 5th February 1283-4.^^ Married Secondly. King Alexander III. married, as his second wife, Yolande, comtesse de Montfort, daughter of Robert IV., comte de Dreux, at Jedburgh, on the 14th of October 1285.19 Killed. King Alexander the Third was killed by a fall from his horse, near Kinghorn in Fife, 19th March 128^-6.^^ Aged 44 years 6 months and 16 days.^^ 18. Acts of Parliaments, i. 82, black (424, red), 5 Feb. 1283-4 ; Foedera, i. pt. 2, 638; Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 73, No. 248, Letters Patent, 'heiress of Scotland.' See also below, p. 99, No. 25, and next reign, Margaret, ' The Maid of Norway.' 19. Mas Latrie, p. 1593; F. Wor- cester, ii. 236, marriage ; Extracta, 115, married at Jedburgh on St. Calixtus' Day [14 Oct.] 1285 ; For- dun. Annals, 67 ; Wyntoun, ii. 264, bk. vii. c. 10, 11. 3547-3562 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vii. c. 32 ; Cassell, Miniature Cyclopagdia, 446, ' Maid of Norway, Margaret, d. of Eric II., m. Alex. III. of Scot.' [marries her to her grandfather !] ; Mas Latrie, PP- I573> i593j Yolande de Dreux, widow of King Alexander IIL, was married secondly [as his second wife] to Arthur II., due de Bretagne, in May 1294; [Yolande (or Joletta) seems to have survived until 1323.] 20. F. Worcester, ii. 236, 19 Mar. 1285-6; Matt. Westminster, 414; Trivet, 316, killed by a fall from his horse ; Hemingburgh, ii. 30, neck broken by a fall from his horse ; Scalachron., no, *pres de Kinkorne et roumpy soun cole ' ; Chronicon de Lauercost, 115, 19 Mar. i285[-6] ; W. Rishanger, 146; Extracta, 115, 19 Mar. i285[-6]; Walsingham, i. 31; Fordun, Annals, 67, died at King- horn, 19 Mar, ; Scotichron., ii. 128, bk. X. c. 40, 19 Mar. i285[-6]; Wynr toun, ii. 264, bk. vii. c. 10, 1. 2563, died at Kinghorn, buried at Dunferm- line ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vii. c. 32, 19 Mar. i585[-6]; Hist. Doc. Scot., i. 4; Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 82, No. 292, buried at Dunfermline ; Annals of Scotland, i. 194-224, an account of his reign ; 222 gives the 16 Mar. 1285-6 as the date of his death [error for 19] ; Celtic Scot- land, i. 490-497, an account of his reign ; 497 gives the date of his death as 16 Mar. 1285-6 [which is an error for 19 Mar., admitted to be so hy the late learned author of Celtic Scotland] ; Proceedings of Society of Antiquaries, 1885-6, xx. 177, death of Alexander III. [The death of King Alexander the Third is said to have been prophesied in Dunbar Castle, by Thomas the Rhymer, to Patric, 7th earl of Dunbar, the day before the king's death. See Scoti- clironicon, ii. 131, bk. x. c. 43; Miller's History of Dunbar, 22, 23.] 21. See above, p. 94, No. 3, and (note) No. 20, on this page. 1285-6] ALEXANDER THE THIRD 99 Buried at Dunfermline, 29th March 1286.^2 His Reign lasted 36 years 8 months and 1 2 days.^^ REIGN ENDED IQTH MARCH 1 285-6. ISSUE King Alexander the Third had by his first wife, Margaret of England, two sons, Alexander and David, and a daughter, Margaret, all of whom predeceased their father : (i.) Margaret (Queen of Norway), born at Windsor, 28th Feb- ruary 1 260-1 ; married to Eric H. (Magnusson), king of Norway, at Bergen, about the 31st of August 1 281 ; she died at Tonsberg, 9th April 1283, and was buried in 'Christ's Kirk,' at Bergen. Margaret, Queen of Norway, left an only child : Margaret, ' The Maid of Norway,' born in Norway, on, or less than a year before, the 9th April 1283 ; became heir to the Scottish Kingdom on the death of her uncle, Alexander, prince of Scotland, 28th January 1283-4 ; succeeded her grandfather, Alexander HI., king of Scots, 19th March 1285-6; and was nominally Queen of Scots from that date until her death on or about the 26th of September 1290.26 (11.) Alexander, Prince of Scotland, heir-apparent to the Crown, born at Jedburgh, 21st January 1263-4; married at Roxburgh, 15th November 1282, Marguerite, daughter of Guy, comte de Flandre. He predeceased his father, without issue, at Lundors Abbey in Fife, 28th January 1283-4, having just completed his 20th year, and was buried at Dunfermline.^^ 22. Nat. Mss., ii. 69, No. lxxxv., representation of the funeral of King Alexander III. ; Hist. Doc. Scot., i. 4, buried at Dunfermline, 29 Mar. 1286 ; Fordun, Annals, 67, buried in state at Dunfermline ; Wyntoun, ii. 264, bk. vii. c. 10, 1. 3568 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vii. c. 32, before the high-altar at Dunfermline. 23. See above, Nos. 4, 20 ; Annals of Scotland, i. 194-224, an account of his reign ; Celtic Scotland, i. 490- 497, an account of his reign. 24. Fordun, Annals, 63, 64 ; Scalachron., 100, 108 [calls his eldest son ' Edward ' by mistake]. 25. See above, p. 97, No. 16. 26. See above, p. 98, No. 18, and below, next reign, pp. 103-109. 27. ♦S'ee above, p. 97, No. 17. 100 ALEXANDER THE THIRD [1249 Marguerite, daughter of Guy, comte de Flandre, widow of Alexander, prince of Scotland, was married secondly to Renaud L, comte de Gueldres.^^ (ill.) David, born on the 20th of March 1272-3 ; died unmarried, in Stirling Castle, about the end of June 1281, and was buried at Dunfermline.^^ King Alexander the Third had no issue by his second wife, Yolande de Dreux.^^ 28. Mas Latrie, p. 1601. 29. Chron. Mailros, 222, born about the ist hour of the night, 20 Mar, 1272 ; Foedera, i. 266 ; Chron. Lanercost, 97 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vii. 0. 30, died a^ 1278 ; Extracta, 114, died aP 1279 ; Wyntoun, ii. 259, bk. vii. c. 10, 1. 3393 ; died 1280 ; Fordun, Annals, 63, died in Stirling Castle about the end of June 1281, buried at Dunfermline. [The last four give different years for his death.] 30. Scalachronica, p. 109 ; Fordun, Annals, 68 ; Hemingburgh, ii. 30. See also above, p. 98, No. 19. A TABLE OF EEGNAL YEAKS 1st began 8 July 1249, 10th began 8 July 1258, ended 7 July 1250. ended 7 July 1259. 2nd began 8 July 1250, 11th began 8 July 1259, ended 7 July 125 1. ended 7 July 1260. 3rd began 8 July 125 1, 12th began 8 July 1260, ended 7 July 1252. ended 7 July 1261. 4th began 8 July 1252, 13th began 8 July 1261, ended 7 July 1253. ended 7 July 1262. 5th began 8 July 1253, 14th began 8 July 1262, ended 7 July 1254. ended 7 July 1263. 6th began 8 July 1254, 15th began 8 July 1263, ended 7 July 1255. ended 7 July 1264. 7th began 8 July 1255, 16th began 8 July 1264, ended 7 July 1256. ended 7 July 1265. 8th began 8 July 1256, 17th began 8 July 1265, ended 7 July 1257. ended 7 July 1266. 9th began 8 July 1257, 18th began 8 July 1266, ended 7 July 1258. ended 7 July 1267. 1285-6] ALEXANDER THE THIRD 101 A TABLE OF REGNAL YEARS— continued. 19th began 8 July 1267, 28th began 8 July 1276, enaed 7 J uly 1 200. ended 7 July 1277- 20th began 8 July 1268, 29th began 8 July 1277, ended 7 July 1269. ended 7 July 1278. 21st began 8 July 1269, 30th began 8 July 1278, ended 7 July 1270. enaeo. 7 S'ee above, p. 103, No. 3. 22. Letter from Audfinn, bishop of Bergen, dated Bergen, i Feb. 1320, printed in the Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries, x. 417, 418, 12 Jan. 1874.- 108 MARGARET [1285-6 the stone wall, on the north side of the choir/ in Christ's Kirk at Bergen .^^ Her Reign lasted 4 years 6 months and about 7 days. 2* REIGN ENDED ABOUT THE 26tH OF SEPTEMBER 129O. ISSUE Margaret, Queen of Scots, ' The Maid of Norway,' had no issue. NOTES King Eric's Marriages. — Eric II. (Magnusson), king of Norway, when thirteen winters old, married as his first wife Margaret, only daughter of Alexander III., king of Scots, at Bergen, in August 1281. His wife Margaret, queen of Norway, died at Tonsberg, 9th April 1283, and left an only child, Margaret, ' The Maid of Norway,' Queen of Scots from 1285-6 to 1290. King Eric married as his second wife, in 1293 (before the 25th of September), Isabella, daughter of Robert Brus, earl of Carrick ; she was granddaughter of Robert Brus the Competitor, and sister to Robert Brus who afterwards became Robert I., king of Scots.^^ A Pretended Queen of Scots. — In the year 1 300, about ten years after the death of Margaret, Queen of Scots, and about one year after the death of her father, Eric IL, king 23. Letter from Audfinn, bishop of 25. [Aged about eight years at her Bergen, dated Bergen, i Feb. 1320, death.] .S'ee above, Nos. 3 and 20. printed in the Proceedings of the 26. For his first wife, see above, p. Society of Antiquaries, x. 417, 418, 97, No, 16; for his second wife, see 12 Jan. 1874. Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 158, No. 675, her 24. See above, Nos. 7 and 20; wardrobe, plate, etc., and 'two small Annals of Scotland, i. 224-238, an crowns, one greater and the other account of her reign. less ' ; see also Islenzkir Auiialar, 168, 1290] MARGARET 109 of Norway, there came from Liibeck, a German woman, who said she was the daughter of the late King Eric, by his wife Margaret, daughter of Alexander III., king of Scots. This 'False Margaret' was tried, convicted, and burned as an impostor, at Nordness, Bergen, and her husband was beheaded in 1301.^^ ao 1293, * Eric, king of Norway, mar- ried Isibell, daughter of Sir Robert, son of Robert, jarl of Brimsvik.' [There never was such a person as Robert, ' jarl of Bruns vik. '] See also above, David I. p. 68, No. 69. 27. [Eric II., king of Norway, died 13th July 1299;] Letter from Audfinn, bishop of Bergen, in the Proceedings of the Society of Anti- quaries, X. 410-419, 12 Jan. 1874 ; Wyntoun, ii. 278, bk. viii. c. i, 1. 98, confuses this German woman with Queen Margaret. See above, p. 106, No. 20 ; Islenzkir Anndlar, p. 178, ao 1300 and 1301. A TABLE OF REGNAL YEARS 1st began 19 Mar. 1285-6, 3rd began 19 Mar. 1287-8, ended 18 Mar. 1286-7. ended 18 Mar. 1288-9. 2nd began 19 Mar. 1286-7, 4th began 19 Mar. 1288-9, ended 18 Mar. 1287-8. ended 18 Mar. 1289-90. 5th began 19 Mar. 1289-90, ended in Sep. 1290. Only 6 months and about 7 days of the 5th year. CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS KING OF ENGLAND Edward I. ' Longshanks ' 1272-1307. KING OF FRANCE Philippe IV. *le Bel' 1285-1314. POPES HONORIUS IV. I285-I287 Nicolas IV. 1288-1292. 110 [1290 THE FIRST INTERREGNUM I 290 — I 292 The First Interregnum began about the 26th September 1 290, „ „ ended 17th November 1292, „ „ lasted 2 years i month and about 23 days. The First Interregnum. A dispute arose as to who was heir to the Crown, immediately after the death of Mar- garet, ' The Maid of Norway,' Queen of Scots, about the 26th of September 1 290.^ THE FIRST INTERREGNUM BEGAN ABOUT THE 26TH OF SEPTEMBER I29O. The Four Surviving Guardians, viz. : — William Fraser, bishop of St. Andrews ; Robert Wishart, bishop of Glasgow ; John Comyn, lord of Badenoch ; and James, the high steward of Scotland, carried on the govern- ment of the Kingdom in 1290.2 Heir to the Kingdom. A convention, to settle who was heir to the Kingdom of the Scots, was held by Edward I., king of England, with the bishops, prelates, earls, barons, I. Nat. Mss., i. 36, No. lxx., Let- ter from the bishop of St. Andrews to Edward I., king of England, ' there is fear of a great war and a general slaughter of men ' ; Chron. de Dunstaple, li. 594, 595 ; Walsing- ham, i. 32 ; Fordun, Annals, 69 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. viii. c. i ; Hist. Doc. Scot., i. 200; Annals of Scotland, i. 238. 2. [These four were the survivors of the six guardians appointed by the common advice in parliament, at Scone, 2 Apr. 1286;] Fcpdera, i. pt. 2, pp. 720, 736, 737, 755, 768 ; Fordun, Annals, 68, 82; Hist. Doc. Scot., i. 1 1 9, No. 82, p. 129, No. 92, p. 201, No. 123 ; Annals of Scotland, i. 225, ao 1288, earl of Fife murdered, earl of Buchan died. 1292] THE FIRST INTERREGNUM 111 knights, and peoples of the Kingdoms of Scotland and England, assembled at Norham, loth May 1291.^ Arbitration. The claimants agreed to submit their claims to the arbitration of Edward I., king of England, at Upsetlington, on the north bank of the Tweed, 2nd June 1 29 1, and again at Norham, on the 3rd, 5th, and 6th of June 1 29 1.* The Claimants, better known as 'The Competitors,' presented their claims or ' petitions ' either personally or by proxy, at Berwick-on-Tweed, 3rd August 1291.^ The Thirteen ' Competitors.' The names of the thir- teen Competitors, as recorded in the Great Roll of Scotland, 3rd August 1291,^ are: — (I.) Florent V., comte de Hollande, great-grandson of Ada, eldest daughter of Earl Henry, prince of Scotland.'^ (II.) Patric de Dunbar, 8th earl of Dunbar (ist earl of March), great-grandson of Ada, daughter of William ' The Lion,' king of Scots.^ 3. Foedera, i. pt. 2, p. 762 ; Ris- hanger, Chron., 123, Annals, 240; Walsingham, i, 34-37 ; Annals of Scotland, i. 240, etc. ; Palgrave, i. pp. 1-xciv, Synopsis of Proceedings, from 'Magnus Rotulus Scotise.' 4. Foedera, i. pt. 2, pp. 755, 762, 763 ; Fordun, Annals, 70, ' Edward came on being asked ' ; 84, ' Edward I. , king of England, on being asked came to Berwick ' ; Matt. Westmin- ster, 415, 416, ao 1291 ; Annales Waverleienses, 243, a^ 1291 ; B. Cot- ton, 181 ; Chronicon., Thomas Wikes, 123, a^ 1291 ; Rishanger, Annals, 234 ; Trivet, 324 ; W. Newburgli, 576, 578; Walsingham, i. 35-37; Annals of Scotland, i. 245-249 ; Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 1 18-120, Nos. 482-493. [There is a document in Norman French described in Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 119, No. 488, dated Tuesday, after the Ascension, 1291 [5 June]. Their arms are described at the top of page 120.] Nat. mss., i. 37, No. Lxxi., Wednesday, after the Ascen- sion, 1 291 [6 June]. This document is described in Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 120, No. 492. See also below, p. 290. 5. Foedera, i. pt. 2, pp. 774-7 ; Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 123, No. 507. 6. Foedera, i. pt. 2, pp. 774-777 [the petitions are recorded in the order in which they stand in the text] ; F. Worcester, ii. 246, 247 ; Heming- burgh, ii, 37-39; Rishanger, Chron., 131-136, Annals, 233-368; Annals of Scotland, i. 238-269, full details. 7. Foedera, i. pt. 2, p. 775 ; Mas Latrie, p. 1749, Florent V., comte de Hollande from 1256 to 1296; Annals of Scotland, i. 253, i. See also above, David L, p. 68, No. 69, and below, Pedigree of the Competitors, p. 283, No. I. 8. [The 4th Patric, born 1242, suc- ceeded his father as 8th earl of Dun- bar, 24 Aug. 1289, the first of the 112 THE FIEST INTERKEGNUM [1290 (III.) William de Vesci, grandson of Margaret, daughter of William ' The Lion/ king of Scots.^ (IV.) William de Ros, great-grandson of Isabella, daughter of William ' The Lion/ king of Scots.^^ (V.) Robert de Pinkeny, great-grandson of Marjorie, daughter of Earl Henry, prince of Scotland.^^ (VI.) Nicolas de Soules, grandson of Marjorie, daughter of Alexander IL, king of Scots. (VII.) Patric Galithly, son of Henry Galithly, and grandson of William ' The Lion,' king of Scots. (VIII.) Roger de Mandeville, great-great-grandson of Aufrica, daughter of William ' The Lion,' king of Scots.^* (IX.) John Comyn, lord of Badenoch, great-great-grand- son of Hextilda or Histilla, granddaughter of Donald Bane, king of Scots.^^ (X.) John de Hastynges, grandson of Ada, third daughter of David, earl of Huntingdon.^^ (XI.) John de Balliol, afterwards king of Scotland, family styled 'earl of March,' died 10 Oct. 1308, aged 66.] Foedera, i. pt. 2, p. 775 ; Annals of Scotland, i. 254, IV. ; Scottish Arms, ii. 8, X. ; Roll of Caerlaverock, No. 20, arms ; Ancient Scottish Seals, i. 55, No. 291. iS'eealso above, William, kingof Scots, p. 84, No. 51, and below, Pedigree of the Competitors, p. 282, No. 11. ; and Pedigree, p. 289. 9. Fa3dera, i. pt. 2, p. 775 ; Annals of Scotland, i. 254, v. See also above, William, p. 84, No. 52, and below. Pedigree of the Competitors, p. 282, No. III. 10. Foedera, i. pt. 2, p. 775 ; Annals of Scotland, i. 254, iii. See also above, William, king of Scots, p. 83, No. 50, and below, Pedigree of the Competitors, p. 282, No. iv. 11. Foedera, i. pt. 2, p. 775 ; Annals of Scotland, i. 253 ; ii. 254, note *, with pedigree. Se6 also above, David I., p. 69, No. 77, and below, Pedigree of the Competitors, p. 283, No. v. 12. Foedera, i. pt. 2, p. 775 ; Annals of Scotland, i. 255, vii. ; 257. See also above, Alexander II., p. 92, No. 32, and below, Pedigree of the Com- petitors, p. 282, No. VI. 13. Foedera, i. pt. 2, p. 775; Annals of Scotland, i. 255, vi. See also above, William, king of Scots, p. 83, No. 49, and below, p. 282, No. vii. 14. Foedera, i. pt. 2, p. 776; Annals of Scotland, i. 255, and pedigree, note*, 257, his claim. See also above, William, king of Scots, p. 84, No. 53, and below, p. 282, No. viii. 15. [One of the Four Surviving Guardians of Scotland.] See above, No. 2 ; Foedera, i. pt. 2, 776 ; Annals of Scotland, i. 256, ix. 257 ; Cal. Doc. Scot. , ii. pp. lv,lvi, note*pedigree. See also above, David I. , p. 66, No. 59, and below, Pedigree, p. 283, No. ix. 16. Foedera, i. pt. 2,p. 776; Annals of Scotland, 1. 258, 268. See also- above, David I., p. 68, No. 70, and below. Pedigree, p. 283, No. x. 1292] THE FIRST INTERREGNUM 113 grandson of Margaret, eldest daughter of David, earl of Huntingdon.^^ (XII.) Robert de Brus, lord of Annandale, son of Isabella — second daughter of David, earl of Hunting- don — and grandfather of Robert I., king of Scots.^^ (XIII.) Eric II., King of Norway, representative of his late daughter Margaret, 'The Maid of Norway,' Queen of Scots.19 The Kingdom Awarded. Edward I., king of England, as arbitrator, awarded the Kingdom of Scotland to John Balliol, in the hall of the castle at Berwick, on the 17th of November 1 292.^^ The Accession of John Balliol to the throne, as king of Scotland, put an end to the First Interregnum on the 17th of November 1292.^^ The First Interregnum lasted 2 years i month and about 23 days.^2 THE FIRST INTERREGNUM ENDED ON THE 17TH OF NOVEMBER 1 292. 17. [Afterwards John, king of Scotland ;] Foedera, i. pt. 2, p. 776 ; Annals of Scotland, i. 258-269. See above, David I. , p. 66, Nos. 56-58, also below, John, pp. 11 5- 118, and Pedi- gree, p. 281 ; also Pedigree of the Competitors, p. 283, No. xi. 18. Fcedera, i. pt. 2, 776, 777 ; Annals of Scotland, i. 258-269. Ste also above, David I., p. 67, No. 62, and below, Pedigree of the Com- petitors, p. 283, No. XII. 19. Foedera, i. pt. 2, p. 777 ; Ris- hanger, Chron., 132; Walsingham, 1. 40, 41 ; Annals of Scotland, i. 256, X. , also note*. 1414 ; 451, bk. xv. cc. 23-25 ; script; Nat. Mss., ii. 35, 36, No. Book of Pluscarden, bk. x. c. 2, a^ XLiii.a, transcript and translation. 1378; Chronology of History, 203. 162 EGBERT THE SECOND [1370-1 The Papal Seat at Avignon. Scotland joined France, Spain, Sicily, and Cyprus in acknowledging Clement YII. as Pope (seated at Avignon). Fifteen of the sixteen car- dinals, who had previously elected Urban VI., elected Clement VIL, at Fondi, on the 21st of September 1378.^^ The Battle of Benrig. The Scots, under George, earl of Dunbar and March, totally defeated the English, under the Baron of Greystoke, at Benrig, in the year 1382.21 The Baron of Greystoke, who was on his way, with a large force of English, to take command of Roxburgh Castle, was taken prisoner at Benrig; and all his baggage, including vessels of gold and silver, was seized by George of Dunbar, earl of March (loth earl of Dunbar), who held him to ransom at Dunbar Castle, in the year 1382.22 Lochmaben Castle Taken. Archibald Douglas, lord of Galloway, with the assistance of the Earls of March and Douglas, after a siege of nine days, took Lochmaben Castle from the English and razed it to the ground, on the 4th of February 1384-5.2^ Scotland Invaded. John of Gaunt, duke of Lancaster, uncle of Richard IL, king of England, with a large army, invaded Scotland as far as the Firth of Forth, about the beginning of April 1385.2'^ The French in Scotland. John de Vienne, admiral of 20. Tresor de Chronologie, p. 1 133, ccv., Clement VIL ; Scotichron. , ii. 448, bk. XV. c. 22, a° 1414; p. 451, bk. XV. cc. 23-25 ; Book of Plus- carden, bk. x. c. 2, 1378 ; Chrono- logy of History, 203, a^ 1378. 21. Wyntoun, iii. 19, bk. ix. c. 5, 11. 331-342 ; Scotichron., ii. 397, 398, bk. xiv. c. 47 ; Extracta, 195 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. x. c. 5 ; Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. 69, Nos. 312, 315, ao 1382 (before 6 Nov.) ; Exchequer Rolls, iii., Preface, p. Ixiii. 22. Wyntoun, iii. 19, 20, bk. ix. c. 5, 11. 331-352, ao 1384; Scotichron., ii- 397. 398, bk. xiv. c. 47, ao 1384; Extracta, 195 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. X. c. 5, a° 1384 ; Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. 69, Nos. 312, 315, ' 1382 ' [this is the right date] ; Exchequer Rolls, iii.. Preface, p. Ixiii. 23. Wyntoun, iii. 18, bk. ix. c. 5, 11. 295-330; Scotichron., ii. 397, c. 47 ; Extracta, 195 ; Book of Plus- carden, bk. X. c. 5 ; Exchequer Rolls, iii., Preface, pp. Ixii, Ixiii, a" 1384-5. 24. Wyntoun, iii. 20-22, bk. ix. c. 5, 11. 353-416, aP 1385; Scotichron., ii. 398, bk. xiv. c. 47 ; Extracta, 195 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. x. cc. 5, 6 ; Exchequer Rolls, iii., Preface, pp. Ixiii, Ixiv. 1390] ROBERT THE SECOND 163 France, with 50 knights, 26 bannerets, 1050 men-at-arms, 80 suits of armour, 80 iron-headed spears, and 50,000 francs in gold, landed in Scotland to help the Scots against the English, about the end of May 1385.^^ A White St. Andrew's Cross. One of the orders to the allied forces when invading England was, that every one, whether Scot or Frenchman, should wear a white St. Andrew's cross both before and behind, ist July 1385.2^ England Invaded. The Scots, under the sons of King Robert II. and the earls of Douglas, Moray, Mar, and Sutherland, with their French allies, invaded England, took the castle of Wark, and after ravaging the country as far as Newcastle, they retired about the beginning of August 1385.2'' Scotland Invaded a Second Time. Richard II., king of England, with a large army invaded Scotland by the East Marches, and burned Dryburgh, Melrose, Neubotle, and Edinburgh, about the loth of August 1385.^^ England Invaded a Second Time. The Scots and French invaded England by the West Marches, and after ravaging, plundering, and burning, they returned safely, about the middle of August 1385.^^ The French Troops returned to France in French ships, about the 2nd of November 1385.^^ John Wiclif, an Englishman, born in 1324, one of the first Reformers, professor of theology at Oxford in 1377, 25. Froissart, iii. cc. 2, 3 ; Wals- ingham, ii. 129; Chronicon Ang- liaj, 364; Extracta, 198, a^ 1385; Fordun, Annals, 189, * about the end of May'; Scotichron., ii. 400, 401, bk. xiv. c. 49 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. X. c. 7 ; Wyntoun, iii. 23, bk. ix. c. 6, 11. 455, etc. 26. Acts of Parliaments, i. 554, 555, red (190, 191, black). See above, William, p. 81, No. 30. 27. Froissart, iii. cc. 10, 11 ; Ex- tracta, 198 ; The Armorial de Gelre gives their arms [Sutherland wrong]. 28. Froissart, iii. cc. 13-15 ; Chron. Angliae, 364; Walsingham, ii. 131 ; Extracta, 199 ; Fordun, Annals, 189 ; Scotichron., ii. 401, 402, bk. xiv. c. 50 ; Wyntoun, iii. 28, bk. ix. c. 7, 11. 615, etc. ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. X. c. 7. 29. Froissart, iii. cc. 13, 14 ; Wals- ingham, ii. 132, 133 ; Extracta, 199; Wyntoun, iii. 29, bk. ix. c, 7, 11. 645, etc. ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. x. c. 7. 30. Froissart, iii. c. 16 ; Fordun, Annals, 189 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. X. c. 7. 164 ROBERT THE SECOND [1370- 1 translated the Bible into English ; his disciples were called Lollards. He died 31st December 1385.^^ Fordun the Historian, born about 1320, seems to have written his history of Scotland between 1384 and 1387.^- Death of the Queen. Euphemia, daughter of Hugh, earl of Ross, widow of John Ranulph, 3rd earl of Moray, and second wife of King Robert II., died in 1387.^ England Invaded. Robert, earl of Fife, son of King Robert II., having assembled a large arm}^, invaded Eng- land by the West Marches and ravaged Cumberland and Westmoreland with impunity, in August 1388.^* The Battle of Otterburn (or ' Chevy Chase '). The Scots, under James Douglas, 2nd earl of Douglas (who was killed), George Dunbar, earl of March, and his brother, John Dunbar, earl of Moray, totally defeated the Eng- lish — and Henry Percy (' Hotspur '), son of the earl of Northumberland, was taken prisoner — at Otterburn in Northumberland, on the 5th of August 1388.^^ 31. Chron. Angliae, 115, 116, his opinions ; Appendix, 395, his rise and doctrines ; 362, his death ; Hook, Church Dictionary, 804, * Wiclitites. ' 32. Historians of Scotland, i. Pre- face to Fordun, p. 14. 33. Extracta, 200, a^ 1387 ; Scoti- chron., ii. 402, bk. xiv c. 50, a^ 1387. 34. Scotichronicon, ii, 404, bk. xiv. c. 52 ; Walsingham, ii. 175, 176. 35. Scotichron., ii. 405-414, bk. xiv. cc. 53, 54 ; p. 407, Thomas de Barry, a Scot, canon of Glasgow, the first provost of Bothville, in his rhyming Latin verses, describing the battle of Otterburn, gives the date as Wednesday, 5th Aug. 1388 (St. Oswald's day), and blazons the arms of the 3 earls ; Wyntoun, iii. 32-40, bk. ix. cc. 8, 9 ; Chron. Scots (Skene), 390, a° 1388 ; Book of Plus- carden, bk. x. c. 9 [error : John of Dunbar, earl of Moray, was not killed there ; see Rotuli Scotiaj, ii. p. iio^]; Extracta, 200-202; Wals- ingham, ii. 144, ' Hotspur'; pp. 175, 176, Otterburn ; Armorial de Gelre MS. in the Bibliotheque Royale at Brussels (No. 15652- 15656), fol. 64, Nos. 6, 7, 10, emblazoned arms of the 3 earls ; Proceedings Society of Antiquaries, Scotland, xxv. p. 12, drawings of the arms of the 3 earls ; Froissart (ed. 1852), ii. 366-376, chap, cxxvi., 'both parties agree that it was the hardest and most obstinate battle that was ever fought'; chap, cxxvii., 'the Scots behaved most valiantly, for the English were three to one ' ; chap, cxxx., 'fought in the year of grace 1388, ... on the 19th day of August ' ; Acts of Parliaments of Scotland, i. 555, red (191, black), general council held at Linlithgow, on Tuesday the i8th of August 1388 ; Original Precept, No. 190, Calendar of Writs, H.M. General Register House, Edinburgh ; this Precept is 1390] ROBERT THE SECOND 165 Early Scottish Coats of Arms. The earliest Roll of emblazoned Scottish coats of arms, noAv known to be extant, is in the ' Armorial de Gelre,' a MS. in the Biblio- theque Royale, at Brussels. The forty-two Scottish coats in the MS. appear to have been emblazoned between the years 1370 and 1388.^^ Governor of the Kingdom. Robert, earl of Fife, second son of King Robert II., owing to the old age and infirmity of his father and to the ill-health of his elder brother, was elected Governor of the Kingdom by the king's council in Edinburgh, ist December 1388.^^ Died. King Robert the Second died at his castle of Dun- donald in Ayrshire, 19th April 1390.^^ Aged 74 years i month and 1 8 days.^^ Buried before the high-altar in the abbey at Scone, 13th August 1390.^^ printed in the Acts of Parliaments, i. 565, red (p. 201^, No. 14, black). [The above-mentioned Act of Parlia- ment and Original Precept prove that James, earl of Douglas, was dead before the i8th of August, con- sequently Froissart is wrong in stating that the battle was fought on the 19th.] 36. Armorial de Gelre, ms. No. 15652-6 in the Biblioth^ue Royale, at Brussels ; three of its pages, fol. 64, 64^, and 65, contain forty-two Scottish coats of arms. [Drawings carefully traced, coloured, compared, and verified, penes A. H. D. With his sanction the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland had nine hundred and sixty copies of the three pages taken, in facsimile, for insertion in their Proceedings, and the Edinburgh Heraldic Exhibition Committee had two hundred and sixty copies taken for their Catalogue.] Proceedings Society of Antiquaries 1 890- 1 89 1 , vol. XXV. pp. 9-19, facsimiles of the forty- two Scottish coats of arms, with notes. See also Heraldic Catalogue, p. 80, No. 752, Plates vii. viii. and IX. 37. Acts of Parliaments, i. 555, red (191, black), i Dec. 1388 ; Scoti- chron., ii. 414, bk. xiv. c. 55; Ex- tracta, 201 ; Wyntoun, iii. 338, Brevis Chronica ; Book of Pluscar- den, bk. x. c. 10. [The last three make the year 1389, instead of 1388 as it ought to be.] 38. Reg. Epis. Moraviensis, 381, No. 303; Scotichron., ii. 415, bk. xiv. c. 56, 19 April 1390; Wyntoun, iii. 44, bk. ix. c. 10, 11. 1093- 1096; 338, Brevis Chronica, 19 Apr. 1390 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. x. c. 10, 20 Apr. 1390. 39. See above, Nos. 3 and 38 ; Exchequer Rolls, iii., Preface, p. Ixxii. [The editor is wrong ; Robert II. was 74 at his death, not 84.] 40. Reg. Epis. Moraviensis, 381, No. 303; Scotichron., ii. 415; Ex- tracta, 202, Aug. 1390; Wyntoun, iii. 44, bk. ix. c. 10, 11. 1097-1 loi ; 51, 166 EGBERT THE SECOND [1370-1 His Reign lasted 19 years i month and 29 days.*^ REIGN ENDED I9TH APRIL I39O. ISSUE King Robert the Second had by his first wife, Elisabeth Mure, four sons, John, Walter, Robert, and Alexander; and five daughters, Margaret, Marjorie, Elisabeth, Isabella, and Jean.*^ (l.) John, earl of Carrick, afterwards Robert III., king of Scots from 19th April 1390 to 4th April 1406.^^ (11.) Walter, married (as her fourth husband) Isabella, countess of Fife, and seems to have died about 1362.^'* (ill.) Robert, duke of Albany, ' earl of Fyff and of Menteth,' Governor of the Kingdom from ist December 1388 until his death at Stirling, 3rd September 1420. He married first, Margaret, countess of Menteth, by whom he had an only son, Murdac, and several daughters. He married secondly, Muriella, daughter of Sir William Keith ; issue three sons ; the eldest, John Stewart, earl of Buchan, was Constable of France.'*^ Murdac, duke of Albany, succeeded his father as Governor of the Kingdom, in 1420, and was beheaded at Stirling, 25th May 1425. He married Isabella, daughter of Duncan, earl of Lennox, and had with other issue three sons : bk. ix. c. xii. 11. 1 301 -1303, 13 Aug. 1393 ; P- 33S5 Brevis Chronica ; Book of Pluscardeu, bk. x. c. 10. 41. See above, Nos. 13 and 38. 42. Exchequer Rolls, iv. p. ciii, an account of the sons and daughters of King Robert II. by his first wife, Elisabeth Mure ; Extracta, 202. 43. Styled 'Robert III.' after he had succeeded his father. See be- low, Robert III., p. 173, No. 11. 44. Exchequer Rolls, iv. clvijNo. 2; [his wife was countess of Fife in her own right, and survived him.] 45. Exchequer Rolls, iv. p. clxxv, etc. ; Acts of Parliaments, i. 555, red (191, black), i Dec. 1388 ; Nat. Mss., ii. 45, No. LV. ; Ancient Scot- tish Seals, i., Nos. 786-788; Scoti- chron., ii. 414, bk. xiv. c. 55, ap- pointed Governor ; 422, bk. xv. c. 4, created duke, a^ 1398 ; 466, bk. xv. c. 37, death and burial, a^ 1419 ; Reg. Epis. Moraviensis, 382, No. 303 ; Extracta, 220, death and epi- taph ; Wyntoun, iii. 39, bk. ix. c. 9 ; Armorial de Gelre, fol. 64, No. 4, arms of * count tic failic ' [Fife] ; Peerage of Scotland, i. 56 ; ii. 188. 46. Exchequer Rolls, iv. p. clxxviii, etc. ; Walsingham, ii. 252 ; Ancient Scottish Seals, i.. No. 789; Scoti- chron., ii. 467, bk. xv. c. 37; 482, 483, bk. xvi. c, 10, beheaded. See below, p. 186, No. 24; p. 188, Nos. 35> 36 ; Peerage of Scotland, i. 57, 58. 1390] EGBERT THE SECOND 167 (a) Eobert, master of Fife, died before 1421.'^^ (b) Sir Walter, beheaded at Stirling, 24th May 142^.^^ (c) Sir Alexander, beheaded at Stirling, 25th May 1425.^^ (iv.) Alexander, 'The Wolf of Badenoch,' earl of Buchan and Koss, burned Forres in May 1390, and burned Elgin on the 17th June 1390. He is supposed to have been buried in the choir of the Cathedral at Dunkeld. By his wife Euphemia, countess of Ross, he left no issue.*'' His illegitimate son, Alexander Stewart, earl of Mar, forcibly married the widowed countess of Mar. He defeated the Highlanders and Islanders, at Harlaw, 24th July 1411.*^ (v.) Margaret, married, as his second wife, to John, lord of the Isles; Papal dispensation, 14th June 1350.*^ (vi.) Marjorie, married to John of Dunbar, brother to George, loth earl of Dunbar, 3rd earl of March; Papal dispensation, nth July 1370. John of Dunbar and his wife were created earl and countess of Moray, in parliament at Scone, 9th March 137 1-2. The earl, wounded in a tournament in London, died at York in 1391. His widow, 'Marjorie, countess of Moray,' held the earldom of Moray jointly with her elder son, Thomas of Dunbar. She was married secondly to Alexander Keith of Gran- down, son of Sir William Keith, great Marischal of Scotland.^^ 47. Exchequer Rolls, iii. 600, 634 ; iv. pp. clvii, clviii ; Reg. Epis. Moraviensis, 381, No. 303, par. 2 ; Extracta, 202; Scotichron. , ii. 416, bk. XV. c. 56 ; Wyntoun, iii. 55, bk. ix. c. 12, 11. 1437-1444; Book of Pluscarden, bk. x. c. 10 ; Armorial de Gelre, fol. 64, No. 2, * count tit ros.' 48. Exchequer Rolls, iv. pp. Ixxiii- Ixxv ; Peerage of Scotland, ii. 201. 49. Exchequer Rolls, iv. p. clxii, No. I ; Theiner, Vetera Monumenta, 294, No. 588, Papal dispensation, 14 June 1350; p. 343, No. 691, Papal dis- pensation, 24 Sep. 1 37 1; Genealogical History of the Stewarts, Supplement, 439, Papal dispensation, 24 Sep. 1 37 1 . See also below, next page, No. 51 (vm.), Isabella, her sister. 50. Exchequer Rolls, iv. p. clxii, No. 4 ; Autotype [penes A. H. D.] of a photograph of the Papal dispensa- tion to John de Dombar and Mariorie Senescalli, dated 11 July 1370, in the Register of Pope Urban V. in Rome ; Genealogical History of the Stewarts, Supplement, 439, Papal dispensation to John de Dombar and Mariorie Senescalli ; Acts of Parliaments, i. 560, red (196, black). No. 3, grant of the earldom of Moray to John of Dunbar and Marjorie [Steward] in full parliament, at Scone, 9 Mar, 1 37 1 -2 ; Register of the Great Seal, i. , No. 309, 9 Mar. , in the second year of King Robert II. [1371-2] ; also Rot. iv., No. 3, charter of the earldom of Moray to John of Dunbar and his wife Marjorie ; Armorial de Gelre, fol. 64, No. 10, arms of * count lie tnorrcf ' [John of Dunbar, earl of Moray] ; Proceedings Society 168 EGBERT THE SECOND [1 370- 1 (vii.) Elisabeth, married to Thomas Hay, of Errol, Constable of Scotland. Charter dated, Edinburgh, 7th November 1372.^^ (viii.) Isabella, married first [Papal dispensation, 24th September 137 1] to James, 2nd earl of Douglas, who was killed at Otterburn, 5th August 1388; married secondly to Sir John Edmonston.^2 .(ix.) Jean, married first to Sir John Keith; secondly to John Lyon ; and thirdly to Sir James Sandilands of Calder.^^ King Robert the Second had by his second wife, Euphemia of Ross, widow of John Ranulph, 3rd earl of Moray, two sons, David and Walter ; and two daughters, Egidia and Katherine : (x.) David, earl palatine of Stratherne and earl of Caithness, left an only daughter, and died between 23rd February 138 1-2 and 1389.^^ (xi.) Walter, earl of Athol, earl of Caithness and lord of Brechin, married the daughter and heir of Sir David de Berkley ; he was beheaded in Edinburgh, as accessory to the assassination of his of Antiquaries, xxii. (1887-88), 187, and Pedigree; xxv. (1890-91), pp. 9-19 ; Ancient Scottish Seals, ii. 56, Nos. 320, 321 [No. 318 is the seal of John Ranulph, 3rd earl of Moray, not the seal of John Dunbar, 5th earl of Moray ; error of Henry Laing] ; p. 55, No. 321, seal of Mar- jorie, wife of John Dunbar, earl of Moray ; Wyntoun, iii. 317, last note, not Mar but * Mor ' [the contraction of Moraviensis (Latin for Moray) — there was no earl of Mar alive at that time] ; Foedera (ed. 1709), vii. 666, 26th Mar. 1390 ; Original charter at Castle Grant, No. 20, 15 Feb. 1 39 1 -2 ; Scottish Arms, ii. 11, No. xii. ; Rotuli Scotise, ii. iio^. See also below, p. 289. [This John of Dunbar, 5th earl of Moray, one of the three commanders at the battle of Otter- burn, was 2nd son of Sir Patric Dunbar by his wife Isabella, younger daughter of Sir Thomas Ranulph, 1st earl of Moray. Sir Patric was son of Sir Alexander Dunbar, who was the 3rd son of Patric, 7th earl of Dunbar.] See above, p. 164, No. 35, and below, pp. 281, 282, 288, 289. [For the second marriage of Marjorie, countess of Moray, see Avinionenses Regista, vol. 307, f. 631'', 8 Kal. Maij (24 Apr.) 1403; Vatican Re- gista, vol. 323, same date ; Peerage of Scotland, ii. 188.] 51. Reg. Mag. Sig., vol. i. p. 115, No. 9 ; Peerage of Scotland, vol. i. p. 546, No, VIII. ; Exchequer Rolls, iv., Preface, p. clxii, No. 2. 52. [She is called ' Margaret,' by mistake, in the Papal dispensation.] Theiner, Vetera Monumenta, 343, No. 691 ; Armorial de Gelre, fol. 64, No. 6, arms of * count a Jouglas ' ; fol. 65, No. 7, arms of * sur 3It)on of rrtmonston.* 53. Exchequer Rolls, iv. p. clxiv, No. 6 ; Armorial de Gelre, fol. 65, No. 5, arms of * lourt a feeds * ; fol. 65, No. I, arms of * santiElaniis/ 54. Exchequer Rolls, iv. pp. clviii- clxvi, an account of the sons and daughtei's of King Robert II. by his second wife, Euphemia of Ross. 55. Exchequer Rolls, iv. p. clviii. 1390] ROBERT THE SECOND 169 nephew, James L, king of Scots, 31st March 1437. He^t^ two sons, James and Alan : (1) James, died in England when a hostage for James I., king of Scots, and left a son Robert : Sir Robert Stewart, master of Athol, one of the assassins of King James L, beheaded in Edinburgh in March 1437.^^ (2) Alan, earl of Caithness, slain at the battle of Inverlochy, in 1431.^^ (xii.) Egidia, married to Sir William Douglas of Nithsdale.^^ (xiii.) Katharine [called also ' Jean ' and ' Elisabeth ' by different genealogists], married to Sir David Lindesay, who was created earl of Crawford 21st April 1398.^^ King Robert the Second had a number of illegitimate children ; the names of eight sons appear in the records,^^ viz. : — (a) Jolin Stewart, heritable sheriff of Bute, ancestor of the present marquess of Bute.^^ (b) Thomas Stewart, archdeacon of St. Andrews. (c) Alexander Stewart, canon of Glasgow.^^ (d) Sir John Stewart, of Dundonald, ' the red Stewart.' (e) Sir Alexander Stewart, of Inverlunan, charter 3rd January 1377-8.^* No. I ; Rotuli ScotiaB, ii. 42 ; Ex- tracta, 192 ; Scotichron., ii. 386, bk. xiv. c. 39 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. X. c. 2 ; Armorial de Gelre, fol. 64, No. 5, arms of * count a strabercn ' ; Peerage of Scotland, i. 48 ; ii. 560. 56. Rotuli Scotise, ii. 114; Ex- chequer Rolls, iv. pp. clix-clxi ; Ex- tracta, 192 ; Scotichron., ii. 386, bk, xiv. c. 39 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. X. c. 2 ; Armorial de Gelre, fol. 64^, No. 3, arms of 'count a aCCoI' ; Peerage of Scotland, i. 294. 57. Exchequer Rolls, iv.. Preface, p. clxiv, No, 7. 58. Exchequer Rolls, iv., Preface, p. clxv, No. 8 ; Armorial de Gelre, fol. 64b, No. 13, arms of * sur iJautlJ lie Ignlicjag.' 59. Exchequer Rolls, iv., Preface, iPp. clxvi-clxx. 60. [' Heritable,' ?io< * hereditary']; Exchequer Rolls, iv.. Preface, p. clxiv ; vol. V. p. 782. 61. Rotuli Scotise, ii. 130 ; Ex- chequer Rolls, iv. pp. clxvi, clxvii. 62. Exchequer Rolls, iv. p. clxvii. 63. Ibid. , and note 8 ; Armorial de Gelre, fol. 64^, No. 10, siix joott scnescaL 64. Exchequer Rolls, iv. p. clxviii, and notes ; Armorial de Gelre, fol. 64b, No. 12, sgr alejcfanicr stuiaart. [This name, written in Flemish, from the dictation of a Scotsman, is, perhaps, the earliest instance of the final letter of Steward being t in- stead of d. The name, which con- stantly occurs in the Records, after this date, generally appears as 'Stewart,'] Letters of William Stubbs, Bishop of Oxford, p, 362 (Letter to Dr. George Prothero, loth Jan. 1894) : * Unless you are, 170 ROBERT THE SECOND [1370-1 (/) James Stewart had a charter of the east half of Kinfauns^ Rate, etc., 15th January 1382-3.^^ (g) Sir John Stewart, of Cairdney.^^ (h) Walter Stewart.^^ in the body of the book, committed to the form "Stuart," please spell ♦'Stewart.'" 65. Exchequer Rolls, iv. p. clxix^ 66. Ibid. 67. Ibid. A TABLE OF REGNAL YEARS 1st began 22 Feb. 1 370-1, ended 21 Feb. 1371-2. 2nd began 22 Feb 137 1-2, ended 21 Feb. 1372-3. 3rd began 22 Feb. 1372-3, ended 21 Feb. 1373-4. 4th began 22 Feb. 1373-4, ended 21 Feb. 1374-5. 5th began 22 Feb. 1374-5, ended 21 Feb. 1375-6. 6th began 22 Feb. 1375-6, ended 21 Feb. 1376-7. 7th began 22 Feb. 1376-7, ended 21 Feb. 1377-8. 8th began 22 Feb. 1377-8, ended 21 Feb. 1378-9. 9th began 22 Feb. 1378-9, ended 21 Feb. 1379-80. 10th began 22 Feb. 1379-80, ended 21 Feb. 1 380-1. Only I month and 29 11th began 22 Feb. 1 380-1, ended 21 Feb. 138 1-2. 12th began 22 Feb. 1 38 1 -2, ended 21 Feb. 1382-3. 13th began 22 Feb. 1382-3, ended 21 Feb. 1383-4. 14th began 22 Feb. 1383-4, ended 21 Feb. 1384-5. 15th began 22 Feb. 1384-5, ended 21 Feb. 1385-6. 16th began 22 Feb. 1385-6, ended 21 Feb. 1386-7. 17th began 22 Feb. 1386-7, ended 21 Feb. 1387-8. 18th began 22 Feb. 1387-8, ended 21 Feb. 1388-9. 19th began 22 Feb. 1388-9, ended 21 Feb. 1389-90. 20th began 22 Feb. 1389-90, ended 19 Apr. 1390. days of the 20th year. 1390] ROBERT THE SECOND 171 CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS KINGS OF ENGLAND KINGS OF FRANCE Edward III. 1327-1377- Richard II. 1377-1399- Charles V. * le Sage ' 1 364- 1 380. Charles VI. ' le Bien Aime ■ 1380-1422. popes Gregory XI. 1371-1378. The last French Pope. He removed the Papal seat from Avignon to Rome in 1376-7, and was the first Pope who lived in the Vatican. schism 1378-1429. Popes seated Pope seated at Rome, at Avignon, acknowledged in acknowledged in England, Italy, Scotland, France, Austria, Bohemia, Spain, Sicily, and and Hungary. Cyprus. Urban VI. 1378-1389. Boniface IX. 1 389- 1 404. Clement VII. 1378-1394- 172 [1390 EGBERT THE THIED (STEWART) KING OF SCOTS 1390 — 1406 Reign began 19th April 1390, „ ended 4th April 1406, „ lasted 15 years 11 months and 17 days. Robert the Third (Stewart). 'King of Scots,' originally named John, ' Steward of Scotland,' ' Earl of Carrick.' ^ Eldest Son of Robert XL, king of Scots, by his first wife Elisabeth, daughter of Sir Adam Mure of Rowallan.^ Born about 1337.^ Married Annabella, daughter of Sir John Drummond of Stobhall, in or just before 1367.* Created Earl of Carrick. The earldom of Carrick was granted to him and his wife Annabella by King David II. in Parliament at Scone, 22nd June 1368.* Heir to the Crown. As ' John, earl of Carrick, and Steward of Scotland,' he was declared heir to the Crown by decree of Parliament at Scone, 27th March 1371.^ 1. Acts of Parliaments, i. 569, red (207, black) ; Nat. MSS., ii. 41, No. XLViii., transcript and translation ; Ancient Scottish Seals, i. 10, Nos. 37-40 ; Diplomata Scotiae, PI. lx. 2. Acts of Pari., i. 531, red (171, black), Nos. 32, 545, red (181, black); Scotichron., ii. 418, bk. xv. c. i. 3. Exchequer Rolls, iv., Appendix to Preface, 170, Robert III. 4. Acts of Parliaments, i. 531, red (171, black). No. 32, Annabella was his wife, 22 June 1368 ; Exchequer Rolls, iv., Appendix to Preface, 170, Robert III., note i. 5. Acts of Parliaments, i. 531, red (171, black), No. 32; Exchequer Rolls, iv., Appendix to Preface, 170, also notes 2 and 3. 6. Acts of Pari., i. 546, red {182, black) ; Armorial de Gelre, fol. 64, No. 3, his arms as count tic carrtc. i4o6] ROBERT THE THIRD 173 REIGN BEGAN IQTH APRIL I39O. King of Scots. John, earl of Carrick, became king of Scots on the death of his father King Robert II., 19th April 1390J Aged about 53 when he succeeded his father.^ The Cathedral at Elgin Burned. ' The Wolf of Bade- noch/ Alexander, third son of King Robert II., burned Forres at the end of May 1 390 ; and burned Elgin with its church of St. Giles, the Maison Dieu, eighteen houses of the canons and chaplains, and the Cathedral, * the mirror of the country and the glory of the kingdom,' 17 th June 1390.^ Anointed and Crowned. John, earl of Carrick, was anointed and crowned as Robert III. at Scone, 14th August 1390.^^ Styled Robert III. instead of John, with consent of the Estates of the Kingdom, on and after 14th August 1390.^^ The Queen Crowned. Annabella, daughter of Sir John Drummond of Stobhall and wife of King Robert III., was crowned as Queen, at Scone, 15th August 1390.^^ John Barbour, archdeacon of Aberdeen, born about 1325, wrote ' The Story of the Brus/ and seems to have died 13th March 1394-5.^^ The Battle of the Clans. Thirty of the Clan Quhele, with the loss of nineteen men, slew twenty-nine out of thirty of the Clan Kay in a pitched battle before the 7. Reg. Episcopatus Moraviensis, 381, No. 303; Extracta, 202. 8. Exchequer Rolls, iv., Appendix to Preface, p. 170, Robert III. 9. Reg. Epia. Moraviensis, 204, No. 173; p. 381, No. 303, par. 2; Wyntoun, iii. 55, bk. ix. c. 12, 11. 1437-1444; Scotichron., ii. 416, bk. xiv. c. 56 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. X. c. 10. See also above, Robert II., p. 167, No. 47. 10. Reg. Epis. Moraviensis, 381, No. 303 ; Wyntoun, iii. 44, bk. ix. c. 10, 11. 1102-1107 ; p. 54, c. 12, 11. 1401-1408; Scotichron., ii. 418, bk. XV. c. I ; Extracta, 204 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. x. c. 11. 11. Acts of Parliaments, i. 577, red (215, black); Reg. Epis. Mora- viensis, 381, No. 303; Scotichron., 11. 418, bk. XV. c. I ; Book of Plus- carden, bk. X. cc. 10, II. 12. Reg. Epis. Moraviensis, 381, No. 303 ; Wyntoun, iii. 44, bk. ix. c. 10, 11. 1108-1112 ; p. 54, bk. ix. c. 12, 11. 1415-1424 ; Scotichron., ii. 418, bk. XV. c. I ; Extracta, 202 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. x. c. 11. 13. The Brus (Spalding Club), Pre- face, 3-6. 174 ROBERT THE THIRD [1390 king, within an enclosure on the North Inch at Perth, 28th September 1396.^* The First Scottish Dukes. King Robert III. created David, his eldest son, duke of Rothesay ; and Robert, his (the king's) brother, duke of Albany, in the church of the monastery of St. Michael of Scone, on the 28th of April 1398.1^ Lawlessness. The following is a translation of a Latin paragraph in the Begistrum Episcopatus 3Ioraviensis, which refers to the year 1 398 : ' In those days there was no law in Scotland, but the strong oppressed the weak, and the whole kingdom was one den of thieves. Homicides, robberies, fire-raisings, and other misdeeds remained unpunished, and justice seemed banished beyond the kingdom's bounds.' King's Lieutenant Appointed. King Robert III. being 'unable to govern the realm, or to restrain trespassers and rebels,' his son, David, duke of Rothesay, was appointed King's Lieutenant through all the kingdom for 14. Reg. Epis. Moraviensis, 382, 28 Sep. 1396; Scotichron., ii. 420, bk. XV. c. 3 [the men belonged respectively to the districts under Thomas Dunbar, earl of Moray, nephew of King Robert III., and Sir David Lindesay of Crawford, the king's brother-in-law]; Extracta, 203 ; Wyntoun, iii. 63, bk. ix. c. 17, 11. 1 669- 1 696, ao 1396; Book of Plus- carden, bk. x. c. 11 [1391, wrong date]; Exchequer Rolls, vi. 418, also Appendix to Preface, 79, 80 ; Celtic Scotland, iii. 310-318, the dif- ferent accounts of the combat ; Sir Walter Scott, The Fair Maid of Perth; Shaw, The Battle of the Clans ; Ecclesiastical Annals of Perth, 159, 160. [This combat does not stand quite alone in Scottish, Eng- lish, or French history. 20 Scottish knights fought 20 English knights at Berwick, in 1338 ; Wyntoun, ii. 440, bk. viii. c. 35 ; Book of Pluscar- den, bk. ix. c. 37; Extracta, 173; Scalachron, , Appendix, 299 ; Foedera (ed. 1 709), v. pp. 198, 1 99, Edward III., king of England, challenged Philip VI., king of France, to fight 100 on each side, 26 July 1340; 30 French knights fought, and, ' by treachery,' defeated 30 English knights at Caen in Normandy, in 1355.] 15. Reg. Epis. Moraviensis, 382; Wyntoun, iii. 69, bk. ix. c. 19, 11. 1860-1876; Scotichron., ii. 422, bk. XV. c. 4 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. x. 0. II. 16. This quotation is part of the text in the original MS. in the Advo- cates' Library, No. 34. 4. 10. ' Char- tularium Episcopatus Moraviensis ve- tustius ' ; Reg. Epis. Moraviensis, 382, the quotation printed ; Acts of Parliaments, i. 570, red (208, black) ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. x. cc. 10, 11. 1406] ROBERT THE THIRD 175 three years, by the General Council held at Perth, 27th January 1398-9.^^ Richard II., king of England, resigned on the 29th, and was deposed on the 30th September 1399.^^ The Duke of Rothesay's Betrothal to EHsabeth, daughter of George, loth earl of Dunbar (3rd earl of March), took place in 1395 ; and the payment of a large sum of gold to the king as her dowry, was made in 1 399.^^ George, 10th earl of Dunbar (3rd earl of March), hear- ing that the Duke of Rothesay intended to repudiate his marriage, went to the king and demanded, either that the marriage should be solemnised, or that his daughter's dowry should be repaid to him. Not satisfied with the king's answer, the earl threatened that if the king did not keep his engagement, it would be the worse for him and for his kingdom. (February 1399-1400.)^^ The Duke of Rothesay's Marriage. David, duke of Rothesay, eldest son of King Robert III., repudiated his marriage to Elisabeth of Dunbar, and married Marjorie, daughter of Archibald, 3rd earl of Douglas, in the church of Bothwell, in February 1399-1400.^^ Vernacular Scots began to come into general use in written documents about the year 1400.'^^ Among the earliest written examples now extant are the following, viz. : — {a) Renunciation by * Alysandre Lyndessay Lorde of Glennesk knycht ' to ' Dame Mergarete Contesse of Marr and to Elyzabeth hir systir,' dated the ' xij day of Marce 17. Acts of Parliaments, i. 572, red (210, black), 27 Jan. 1398-9. 18. Walsingham, ii. 263 ; Reg. Epis. Moraviensis, 383 ; Wyntoun, hi. 70, bk. ix. c. 20 ; Scotichron., ii. 424-427, bk. XV. cc. 7, 8 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. x. cc. 12, 14. 19. Extracta, 207 ; Scotichron., ii. 428, bk. XV. c. 10 ; Book of Pluscar- den, bk. X. c. 15. See also below, Robert III., p. 180, No. 43. 20. Extracta, 207 ; Scotichron., ii. 428, bk. XV. c. 10; Book of Pluscarden, bk. X. c. 15 ; Armorial de Gelre, f. 64, No. 7, his arms, count Ijc macrcfjc, 21. Extracta, 207; Scotichron., ii. 428, bk. XV. c. 10 ; Book of Plus- carden, bk. X. c. 15. See also below, Robert III., p. 180, No. 43. 22. [Until this time, deeds. Acts of Parliament, official documents, etc., wei'e written in Latin.] 176 ROBERT THE THIRD the yhere of grace Miii*' sevynty and nyne' [i2tli March 1379].^' (6) Obligation by William, earl of Douglas and Mar, to Margaret Stewart, countess dowager of Mar, ' the xi day of Maij the yhere of grace Miii^iiij^^ and ane' [nth May 1381F (c) A Decreet Arbitral by Andrew Mercer, laird of Mekylhour, dated ' on Mononday neste before Whyssonday the yher of hour Lorde a thousand thre hundyr four scor and fyve' [15th May isSs].^^ (d) A Charter by Thomas of Dunbar, earl of Moray, nephew of the king, to the alderman, baylis, and burges of the Burgh of Elgyne, [dated] ' at Elgyne xxiij day of the moneth of Jule in the yhere of Grace mccc nynety and thre' [23rd July 1393].^^ (e) The Minutes of the Council General of Stirling in 1397, and of the council held at Perth 'the xxvij day of Januar the yher of grace m.ccc. nynty and acht' [27th January 1398-9].-^ George, 10th earl of Dunbar (3rd earl of March), left his castle at Dunbar in charge of his nephew Maitland, and went to England under a safe-conduct from King^ Henry IV., dated 8th March 1399-1400.28 Scotland Invaded. Henry IV., king of England, with 23. The Douglas Book, iii. 28, with facsimile. 24. The Douglas Book, iii. 29, with facsimile. 25. The Red Book of Grandtully, i. 138. 26. Original charter at Elgin in * the town cadjet' [? casket]. [An autotype of the charter, penes A. H. D. , was shown by him to the late Henry Bradshaw (in the Univer- sity Library at Cambridge, on the 9th July 1879), who said, *This is invaluable ; it proves what I have been maintaining for years.' The words which delighted him were 'grauntyt,' ' vncustomyt,' ' consay- vit,' *oysyt,' and * befornemyt.'] 27. Acts of Parliaments, i. 570,. red {208, black), a^ 1397 [unfortun- ately there is no day or month] ; 572,, red (210, black), on the opposite page there is a facsimile of ' The act of the consail gnale haldyn at ' [Perth]. See also two facsimiles, Nat. mss. ii. 41, No. XLVii. and 44, No. Liii. 28. Scotichron., ii. 428, 429, bk. XV. c. 10 ; Wyntoun. iii. 78, bk. ix. c. 21, 11. 2097-2128; Book of Plus- cai'den, bk. x. c. 15 ; Rotuli Scotiae, ii. 153 ; Extracta, p. 207. i4o6] ROBERT THE THIRD 177 a large army aided by a fleet, invaded Scotland as far as Haddington, Leith, and Edinburgh, 14th August 1400.2^ Geoffrey Chaucer, ' The father of English poetry,' born about 1340, died 25th October 1400.^^ Death of the Queen. Annabella, wife of King Robert IIL, was buried at Dunfermline. She died at Scone ' in harvest,' 1401.^^ The Duke of Rothesay's Death. David, duke of Rothesay, eldest son of King Robert III. (generally sup- posed to have been starved to death by his uncle Robert, duke of Albany, and his brother-in-law Archibald, 4th earl of Douglas), died at Falkland, 26th March 1402.^^ The Second Battle of Nesbit. The English defeated the Scots at Nesbit Muir in Berwickshire, on the 22nd of June 1402.^^ The Battle of Homildon. The English by their archers, with the loss of a few men, totally defeated the Scots,, killing or taking six earls, fourteen barons, sixty-five knights, and a great number of men, at Homildon Hill in Northumberland, 14th September 1402.^* The Battle of Shrewsbury. Henry IV., king of Eng- land, defeated the rebellion of Hotspur, who was killed. George, loth earl of Dunbar (3rd earl of March), fought 29. Walsingham, ii. 246 ; Ex- tracta, 207, 208 ; Scotichron., ii. 430, bk. XV. c. II ; Wyntoun, iii. 77, bk. ix. c. 21, 11. 2065-2082 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. x. c. 16. 30. From his tomb in ' Poets' Corner,' Westminster Abbey. 31. Extracta, 208; Wyntoun, iii. 81, bk. ix. 0. 22, 11. 2193-2202, ' in hervist ' ; Scotichron., ii. 430, bk. XV. c. 12 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. X. c. 17. 32. Extracta, 208 ; Wyntoun, iii. 82, bk. ix. c. 23, 11. 221 1-2234; Scotichron., ii. 430, bk. xv. c. 12 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. x. c. 17, 7 Apr. 1402 [probably a mistake for vii. kal. Apr., which is 26 Mar., Easter Day in 1402]. See also above, p. 175, Nos. 19, 20, 21 ; and below, James I., p. 190, No. 48. 33. Extracta, 209 ; Scotichron., ii 432, 433> bk. XV. c. 13, 22 June 1402 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. x. c. 18. 34. Black Book of the Exchequer ; Cal. Doc. Scot., iv., Introduction, 27, 28; Walsingham, ii. 251, 252; Extracta, 209, 210; Scotichron., ii. 433-435* bk. xv. c. 14 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. x. c. 18. 178 ROBERT THE THIRD [1390 on the king's side, and Archibald, 4th earl of Douglas, who was taken prisoner, fought against the king, at Shrewsbury, 21st July 1403.^^ Fight at Lang Hermandston. Sir David Fleming of Cumbernauld was slain by Sir James Douglas after a desperate fight on the moor of Lang Hermandston, 14th February 1405-6.^^ The Heir-Apparent Captured. James, ' the Steward of Scotland,' only surviving son of King Robert III., aged II years and about 3 months, embarked at the Bass for France, in time of peace, and was taken prisoner by English sailors, at sea off Flamborough Head, on St. Ambrose's Day, Palm Sunday, 4th April 1406.^^ 35. Walsingham, ii. 256-258, 21 July 1403 ; Wyntoun, iii. 92, bk. ix. c. 24, 11. 2477-2536; Extracta, 211, 212 ; Scotichron., ii. 438, bk. xv. c. 17 ; Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. , Introduc- tion, 29. 36. Wyntoun, iii. 95, bk. ix. c. 25, 11. 2621, etc., ao ' 1405' ; Extracta, 212, ' 14th February 1404 ' [? 1405-6]; Scotichron., ii. 439, bk. xv. c. 18, 14 Feb. 1404 [? 1405-6] ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. x. c. 21, ' 1404,' [? 1405-6]. 37. Wyntoun, iii. 94, bk. ix. c. 25, 11. 2668-2670 ; Walsingham, ii. 273, ao ' 1406' ; Scotichron., ii. 439, bk. XV. c. 18, 'captured 30 Mar. 1404'; ' kept prisoner for 18 years ' ; Ex- tracta, 212, 'kept prisoner in Eng- land for 18 years from the date of his capture, 30 Mar. 1404 ' ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. x. c, 21 (Robert III. ), * heard of his son's capture, 4 Apr. 1404,' ' kept prisoner for 18 years ' ; Exchequer Rolls, iii., Preface, 95, 96 ; iv,, Preface, 42, 43, and Appen- dix to Preface, 172, No. 3, also Pre- face, 196-200; Cal. Doc. Scot., iv., Introduction, 30, 31, 144, No. 698. [With regard to the year in which Prince James was captured, Walsing- ham gives 1406 ; and although the Scotichronicon, the Extracta, and the Book of Pluscarden give 1404, they all three agree that the captiv- ity lasted 18 years, so that as King James was released in April 1424, his 18 years' captivity must have begun in 1406. With regard to the month and day, at that time and for nearly two centuries afterwards, that is, until 1600, in Scotland, the year began on the 25th of March. In 1406 the moveable feast of Palm Sunday happened to fall on April 4, which was the tenth day of the new year. Wyntoun, who usually gives the date at the beginning of each of his chapters, begins chapter xxv. of book ix. with the date 1405. He then records the slaughter of Sir David Fleming, which took place in February or March 1405 [-6] ; he does not stop to point out that a new year began on the 25th of March, because his contemporaries knew it per- fectly well, but he goes on with his narrative and states that, after the death of Sir David Fleming, the prince stayed some time in the castle of the Bass waiting for his ship, and that when the ship 1406] ROBERT THE THIRD 179 Died. King Robert the Third died at Dundonald in Ayrshire, on St. Ambrose's Day, Palm Sunday, 4th April 1406.-^^ Aged about 69.^^ Buried in front of the high-altar in the abbey church at Paisley^^ His Reign lasted 1 5 years 1 1 months and 1 7 days.*^ REIGN ENDED 4TH APRIL I406. ISSUE King Robert the Third had by his wife, Annabella Drummond, three sons, David, Robert, and James, and four daughters, Margaret, Mary, Elisabeth, and Egidia.^^ came from Leith he embarked, and adds : ' This ilke Schip sone takyn wes, Ewyn upon the Palm Sonday, Before Pasch that fallis ay.' It is therefore clear that Wyntoun, the trustworthy contemporary his- torian, means that Prince James was captured on Palm Sunday, Apr. 4, 1406.] See also below, James I., p. 182, No. 4, and p. 183, No. 5. 38. Wyntoun, iii. 98, bk. ix. c. 26, 11. 271 1, etc., * St. Ambrose, 4 Apr. 1406, Palm Sunday' ; also 316, note to page 98, 1. 2726 [copied from Mac- pherson's Wyntoun, London, 1795, ii. 520, xxvi. 16]; Extracta, 212, ' abstained from all food, until he died of grief in the year of our Lord 1405, quarto kalendas Aprilis ' [29 March], ' Palm Sunday.' [Day, month, and year are wrong, and Palm Sunday was on 12 Apr. in 1405.] Scotichron., ii. 440, bk. xv. c. 18, ' abstained from food, until he died at Botham, 4 kal. Apr. [that is, 29 Mar. Palm Sunday 1405] ; Book of Pluscarden, bk, x. c. 21, 'heard of his son's capture, 4th April 1404, after which day he never took his food with a good heart, until he gave up the ghost.' [1406 appears to be the correct year, as Palm Sunday was on Apr. 4 in that year. ' 4 kal. Aprilis ' is the 29th March, and is evidently a mistake for 4th April.] Cal. Doc. Scot., Introduction, 30, 31 ; Exchequer Rolls, iii.. Preface, xcvi ; iv.. Preface, xlii. [From the above, and from the references in No. 37, it appears that the king could not possibly have heard of his son's cap- ture, as King Robert the Third died at Dundonald, in Ayrshire, upon the very day on which Prince James was taken prisoner off Flamborough Head , so that the story of the king's abstain- ing from food must be imaginary. Wyntoun makes no mention of it.] 39. Exchequer Rolls, iv.. Appendix to Preface, p. 170, Robert III. 40. Wyntoun, iii. 98, bk. ix. c. 26, 11. 2719, 2724 ; Extracta, 213 ; Scoti- chron., ii. 440, bk. XV. c. 18 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. x. c. 21. 41. Wyntoun, iii. 98, bk. ix. c. 26, 11. 2725-2728; Extracta, 213; Scoti- chron., ii. 440, bk. XV. c. 18. 42. Exchequer Rolls, iv., Preface, pp. clxxi-clxxv. 180 ROBERT THE THIRD [1390 (i.) David, earl of Carrick, born 24th October 1578 ; married first, Elisabeth, daughter of Oeorge, earl of Dunbar and March, Papal dispensation 28th August 1395, had a second dispensa- tion after marriage, nth March 1396-7; created Duke of Rothesay, 28th April 1398; married secondly, Marjorie, daughter of Archibald, 3rd earl of Douglas, in February 1399-1400; died without issue (? starved to death) at Falk- land, 26th March 1402 ; buried at Lundors.^^ (11.) Robert, died in infancy.*^ (ill.) James, the Steward of Scotland, king of Scots as James I. from 4th April 1406 to 21st February 1436-7.^^ (iv.) Margaret, married to Archibald, 4th earl of Douglas, duke of Touraine in France.^^ (v.) Mary, married first (marriage-contract 24th May 1397), to George Douglas, ist earl of Angus ; secondly, to Sir James Kennedy of Dunure ; thirdly, to William, lord of Graham ; and fourthly, to Sir William Edmonston of Duntreath.^'' (VI.) Elisabeth, married to Sir James Douglas of Dalkeith.^^ (vii.) Egidia.-^9 King Robert the Third had two illegitimate sons whose names appear in the records : (viii.) James Stewart of Kilbride, 1388-1400.^1 (ix.) Sir John Stewart of Auchingowan, 1390.^2 43. Exchequer Rolls, iv. p. clxxi, No. I ; Extracta, 193, born 24 Oct. 1378; Scotichron. , ii. 391, bk. xiv. 0. 43, born 24 Oct. 1378 ; Reg. Epis. Moraviensis, 382, created Duke of Rothesay ; Extracta, 207, married 1400 ; Scotichron., ii. 428, bk. xv. 0. ID, married a^ 1400 ; 430, bk. xv. c. 12, died ; Extracta, 208, died ; Wyntoun, iii. 82, bk. ix. c. 23, 11. 221 1 -2234, died ; Annals of Scotland, iii. 57-60, charter. See also above, p. 175, Nos. 19, 20, 21. [For the dis- pensations, see Regesta Avinionensia, 280, f . 3236 and 303, f . 4896 ; also The Scots Peerage, vol. iii. p. 279.] 44. Exchequer Rolls, iv. , Preface, p. clxxi, No. 2. 45. See below, James I., pp. 1S2- 194. 46. Exchequer Rolls, iv., Preface, p. clxxii, No. I. 47. Exchequer Rolls, iv., Preface, p. clxxiii, No. 2. 48. Exchequer Rolls, iv.. Preface, p. clxxiv, No. 3. 49. Exchequer Rolls, iv., Preface, p. clxxiv, No. 4. 50. Exchequer Rolls, iv., Appen- dix to Preface, p. clxxv. 51. Ibid. 52. Ibid. 1406] ROBERT THE THIRD A TABLE OF EEGNAL YEARS 181 4 1 -1 * 1st began 19 Apr. 1390, 9th began 19 Apr. 1398, I39I- entieu. 1399- 2nd began 19 Apr. 1391, 10th began 19 Apr. 1399, 1392. 1 0 ii.pr. I 400. nil A 3rd began 19 Apr. 1392, 11th began 19 Apr. 1400, o93' tJXIClcU T 8 A TM« 1 0 Apr. 4tn began 19 Apr. 1393, 12th began 19 Apr. I40I, dXvlCLI. 1 (J Xi. IJi. • T '20/1 cllu.tJU. 1 0 Apr. T Ar\^ 1 Z}.UZ. 5th began 19 Apr. 1394, 13th began 19 Apr. 1402, ot^Hfiri tR a tit* ^393* I 0 2A.pi . 1403. 6th began 19 Apr. 1395, 14th began 19 Apr. 1403, ended 18 Apr. 1396. ended 18 Apr. 1404. 7th began 1 9 Apr. 1396, 15th began 19 Apr. 1404, ended 18 Apr. 1397. ended 18 Apr. 1405. 8th began 19 Apr. 1397, 16th began 19 Apr. 1405, ended 18 Apr. 1398. ended 4 Apr. 1406. Only II months and 17 days of the i6th year. CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS KINGS OF ENGLAND KING OF FRANCE Richard II. 1377-1399- House of Lancaster ' Red Rose ' Henry IV. 1399-1413- Charles VI. ' le Bien Aim^ 1380-1422. popes SCHISM, 1378-I429. Popes at Rome, Popes at Avignon, acknowledged in acknowledged in England, Italy, Scotland, France, Austria,Bohemia, Spain, Sicily, and and Hungary. Boniface IX. 1 389- 1 404. Innocent VII. 1 404- 1 406. Cyprus. Clement VII. 1378-1394- Benedict XIII. 1394-1417. Deposed in 1409 and in 1417. Died in 1424. 53. See below, p. 186, No. 21, and p. 326. 182 [1406 JAMES THE FIEST (STEWART) KING OF SCOTS 1406— 1436-7 Reign began 4th April 1406, „ ended 21st February 1436-7, „ lasted 30 years 10 months and 18 days. James the First (Stewart). 'King of Scots/ ' Kynge of Scottis.' During his father's lifetime he was styled 'James the Steward of Scotland,' and 'James, earl of Carrick.' ^ Third and only Surviving Son of Robert III., king of Scots, by his wife Annabella, daughter of Sir J ohn Drummond of Stobhall.2 Born at Dunfermline in December 1 394.^ Embarked for France at the Bass, in March or April 1406.* 1. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 3, 26 May 1424 ; Nat, mss., ii. lix.-lxvii. p. 48, No. LXii., facsimile of auto- graph letter ; Diplomata Scotise, PI. Lxvi. ; Scotichron. , ii. 439, bk. xv. c. 18, 'James, earl of Carrick'; Ancient Scottish Seals, 10, 11, Nos. 41-43, and PL 11. fig. i ; Exchequer Rolls, iv., Preface, xlii, par. 2, Ap- pendix to Preface, p. clxxii. No. 3 ; vol. vi.. Preface, p. xciii, last lines. 2. Exchequer Rolls, iv., Appendix to Preface, pp. 170-172, Nos. 1-3. 3. Wyntoun, iii. 62, bk. ix. c. 15, 11. 1633, 1634, 'born 1394'; Scoti- chron., ii. 487, bk. xvi. c. 14, par. 2, shows that his birthday must have been in December. 4. Wyntoun, iii. 94, 95, bk. ix. c. 25, 11. 2601-2620; Extracta, 212; Scotichron., ii. 439, bk. xv. c. 18, and note, 440 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. X, c. 21 ; Exchequer Rolls, iv., Appendix to Preface, pp. cxcvi-cc, date of capture. [On comparing the different statements it seems that Prince James waited some time at the Bass for the ship that came for him from Leith, and after its arrival the ship may well have been weather- bound or storm -stayed, as it was about the time of the equinoctial 1436-7] JAMES THE FIRST 183 Captured at Sea, when on his way to France, in time of peace, by EngHsh sailors off Flamborough Head, on St. Ambrose's Day, Palm Sunday, the 4th of April 1406.^ Prisoner. Henry IV., king of England, remarked, when Prince James was brought to him, that he would teach him French, and he sent him as a prisoner to the Tower of London in April 1406.*^ REIGN BEGAN 4TH APRIL I406. King of Scots. James I. became king of Scots on the death of his father. King Robert III., 4th April 1406."^ Aged 1 1 years 3 months and about 1 5 days when he suc- ceeded his father. He was a prisoner in England at the time.^ gales and easterly winds, so that it is quite possible the prince did not leave the Bass until the end of March or the beginning of April 1406.] See above, Robert III., p. 178, No. 37, and p. 179, No. 38. 5. Walsingham, ii. 273, ' 1406 ' ; Wyntoun, iii. 94, bk. ix. c. 25, 11. 2668-2670 [chapter 25 begins with the date 1405, and the first events which it records took place in Feb- ruary and March 1405-6. The year 1405 ended on Mar. 24]. Line 2669 states that the prince was captured * upon the Palm Sonday ' [which was Apr. 4, being the loth day of the new year 1406] ; Extracta, 212, * kept prisoner in England for 18 years from the date of his capture, Mar. 30, 1404' ; Scotichron., ii. 439, bk. XV. c. 18, ' captured Mar. 30, 1404, kept prisoner for 18 j^ears ' ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. x. c. 21 (Robert III.), 'heard of his son's capture, Apr. 4, 1404,' * kept prisoner for 18 years'; Cal. Doc. Scot., iv., Introduction, xxx, xxxi, p. 144, No. 698; Exchequer Rolls, iii., Preface, p. 96 ; iv.. Preface, 42, 43, and Ap- pendix to Preface, 172, No. 3, also pp. 196-200. [In comparing the different state- ments, it is well to note that Palm Sunday was on Apr. 12, in 1405 ; and on Apr. 4, in 1406. The year of Prince James's capture appears to have been 1406, which was 18 years before his release. The day of Prince James's capture, according to Wyntoun, his contemporary, was Palm Sunday, which was Apr. 4, in 1406 ; and was the day on which his father, King Robert III., died. The Prince may have been landed at Hull or Lynn, or possibly at Cley in Norfolk, where his captors lived, but it is not likely that he was landed further south. Perhaps some chronicle, giving the dates of his movements, may yet be found.] See above, Robert III., p. 178, No. 37, and p. 179, No. 38. 6. Walsingham, ii. 273. 7. Wyntoun, iii. 98, bk. ix. c. 26, also 316, Macpherson's note. 8. Wyntoun, iii. 62, bk. ix. c. 15, 184 JAMES THE FIRST [1406 Declared King. The Estates of the Kingdom being as- sembled, declared that although King James was a pris- oner in England, and unable to assume the crown in succession to his father. King Robert III., he should be styled 'our King.' Council held at Perth in June 1406.^ Governor of the Kingdom. Robert, duke of Albany, earl of Fife and of Menteth, was appointed Governor of the Kingdom by ordinance of the Council assembled at Perth in June 1406.^'^ Resby Burned for Heresy. James Resby, an English priest, a disciple of Wiclif, seems to have been the first victim. He was burned for heresy at Perth in 1407.^^ A Gaelic Charter, supposed to be the earliest dated charter in Celtic speech now extant, is one by which M^Domhnaill of the Isles granted lands in Islay to Brian Vicar Mackay. The charter is dated ' the sixth day of the month of Beltane' (6th May) 1408.^^ Insurrection at Li^ge. The Duke of Burgundy, with the assistance of Alexander Stewart, earl of Mar, and about eighty Scottish knights and followers, won an important battle at Liege, 23rd September 1408.^^ George, 10th earl of Dunbar (3rd earl of March), after nine j^ears' absence from Scotland, was reinstated in his earldom and castle of Dunbar, and in most of his 11. 1633, 1634, born 1394; Scoti- chron., ii. 487, bk. xvi. c. 14, par. 2, his birthday must have been in December; Scotichron., ii. 503, bk. xvi. c. 27, ' in his 44th year at his death,' in 1436-7. [Error for 43rd year.] 9. Wyntoun, iii. 98, 99, bk. ix. c. 26, 11. 2729-2752. 10. Wyntoun, iii. 98, 99, bk. ix. c. 26, 11. 2729-2755 ; Scotichron., ii. 441, bk. XV. c. 19 ; Extracta, 213, also the last note ; Book of Pluscar- den, bk. x. c. 21. 11. Reg. Epis. Glasguensis, i. 316 ; Scotichron., 441, bk. xv. c. 20 ; Ex- tracta, 214 ; Knox, i. 495, 496, Ap- pendix II. 12. Original in H.M. General Register House, Edinburgh ; Nat. Mss., ii. 47, No. Lix., facsimile, tran- script, and translation ; see also In- troduction, p. xiii, No. Lix., and the Gaelic in The Book of Deer. 13. Chroniques de Monstrelet, i. c. 47, fol. 71-79, p. 218, ' le Comte de Mareuse Esco9ois ' ; Wyntoun, iii. 104-116, bk. ix. c. 27, 11. 2893, etc., a^ 1408, also 319 (note to p. 116) ; Scotichron., ii. 441, bk. xv. c. 19, ao 1407 ; Extracta, 213 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. x. c. 22, a^ 1405. 1436-7] JAMES THE FIRST 185 former possessions, with the exception of the castle of Lochmaben and the lordship of Annandale, in 1409.^* The Battle of Harlaw. The Scottish Lowlanders and the citizens of Aberdeen, under Alexander Stewart, earl of Mar, defeated an invasion of Highlanders and Islanders, under Donald of the Isles, at Harlaw in Aberdeenshire, 24th July 1411.1^ St. Andrews University was founded by Henry Ward- law, bishop of St. Andrews ; charter dated, in the chapter- house of the Cathedral at St. Andrews, on the 28th of February 1411-12.^^ * Jamis, throu the grace of God, Kynge of Scottis,* is his style in a letter supposed to have been written by him to ' schyr William of douglas of drumlangrig,' dated at ' Croidoune,' 30th November 1412.^^ St. Andrews University. The foundation charter was confirmed b}^ Bull of Pope Benedict XIII , dated at Panis- cola, in the diocese of Tortosa in Spain, 28th August 1413.^^ The Battle of Agincourt. The English, under their king, Henry V., totally defeated the French and their Scottish allies, at Agincourt, near Calais, on the 25 th of October 1415.^^ 14. Scotichron., ii. 444, bk. xv. c. ; p. 460, c. 32, 'most fortunate in war' ; Extracta, 214 ; Book of Plus- carden, bk. x. c. 22; Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. Introduction, xx-xxiv ; Proceed- ings Society of Antiquaries, Scotland, a" 1887-8, new series, x. 186-192. 15. Scotichron., ii, 444, 445, bk. XV. c. 21 [a misprint (in Goodall) transforms Maclane, a Highland chief, into an army doctor]; Extracta, 215 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. x. c. 22 ; Sutherland Case, c. 5, s. 7. 16. Nat. Mss., ii. 50, No. lxiii. A transcript of Bishop Wardlaw's charter is contained in the confirma- tion by Pope Benedict XIII. ; Scoti- •chron., ii. 445, bk. xv. c. 22. 1 7. Original letter at Drumlanrig ; Nat. MSS., ii. 48, No. lxii., fac- simile and transcript. 18. Nat. MSS., ii. 50, No. lxiii., transcript and translation ; see also Introduction, p. xv, No.Lxiii.; Scoti- chron., ii. 445, 446, bk. XV. c. 22 ; Tresor de Chronologic, p. 11 33. [Mas Latrie is wrong, the 19th Reg- nal year of Benedict XIII. began 1 1 Oct. {not 'Sep.') 1412, and ended 10 Oct. 1413. iS'ee below, p. 326.] 19. Black Book of the Exchequer, 25 Oct. 141 5 ; Chroniques de Mon- strelet, i. cc. 148, 150, 25 Oct. 141 5 ; Scotichron., ii. 448, bk. xv, c. 23, a^ 1415; Extracta, 217; Manuel du Baccalaur^at es Lettres, Histoire, 263, '25th December 1415 ' [wrong month]. 186 JAMES THE FIRST [1406 Two Storks built their nest in the belfry of the church of St. Giles in Edinburgh in 1416.-^ The Papal Schism. The Scottish Church transferred her allegiance from Pope Benedict XIII. to Pope Martin v., in compliance with the decision of a Council General assembled at Perth, 2nd October 141 7.^^ Richard II., ex-king of England, or the individual who personated him, after having been maintained in Scotland for many years, died in Stirling Castle, and was buried at the north corner of the altar in the church of the Preach- ing Friars at Stirling, 13th December 1419.^^ Death of the Governor. Robert, duke of Albany, earl of Fife and of Menteth, Governor of the Kingdom, uncle of King J ames I., was buried between the choir and the Lady Chapel in the church of the monastery at Dunfermline. He died in Stirling Castle, 3rd September 1420.-^ Murdac, Duke of Albany, eldest son of the late duke, assumed the position of Governor of the Kingdom, after his father's death, in September 1420.-* Taken to France. James I., king of Scots, was taken to France as a prisoner by Henry V., king of England, and was present at the siege of Melun from the 22nd of July to the I St November 1420.^^ The Battle of Bauge or Anjou. The Scots and French, under John Stewart, earl of Buchan, totally defeated the 20. Extracta, 218 ; Scotichron,, ii. 449, bk. XV, c. 24. 21. Scotichron., ii. 449-451, bk. XV. CO. 24, 25, p. 478 ; bk. xvi. c. 5, ao 1378 ; Extracta, 218 ; Chronology of History, 203 ; L'Art de verifier les Dates, tome iii. 396, 401 ; Tresor de Chronologic, p. 1133. 22. Extracta, 221 ; Scotichron., ii. 459, bk. XV. c. 31 ; Exchequer Rolls, iv., Preface, 65-69, a full account of Thomas Warde of Trumpington. 23. Extracta, 220 ; Scotichron., ii. 459, bk. XV. c. 31, year of death ; p. 466, bk. XV. c. 37, ao 1419, date of death, etc. ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. xi. c. I ; Diplomata Scotiae, PI. lxii. ,, facsimile of charter and seal; Ancient Scottish Seals, i. 130, Nos. 786-788 ;. Exchequer Rolls, iv., Preface, 48, 79, 1420 was the year of his death ; Peerage of Scotland, i. 56. 24. Scotichron., ii. 467, bk. xv. c. 37 ; Diplomata Scotiae, No. 64, fac- simile of charter and seal ; Ancient Scottish Seals, i. 130, No. 789 ; Ex- chequer Rolls, iv., Appendix to Pre- face, 178 ; Peerage of Scotland, i. 57. 25. Walsingham, ii. 335; Extracta, 223; Scotichron., ii. 462, bk. xv. c 1436-7] JAMES THE FIRST 187 English, under the Duke of Clarence, who was killed at Bauge, in France, 22nd March 1420-2 1.^^ Andrew of Wyntoun, Scottish historian, born about i355> Canon-regular of St. Andrews, Prior of Lochleven from 1395 to 141 3, seems to have died about 1422.^^ ' The Kingis Quair ' (the king's book). A poem, bearing that title — of which King James I. has generally been supposed to be the author — purports to have been written about the beginning of May 1423.^^ The Battle of Crevant. Thomas Montacute, earl of Salisbury, defeated the French under John Stewart, earl of Buchan, at Crevant, in July 1423.^^ Married. King James I. married Joan, daughter of John Beaufort, ist earl of Somerset, in the church of St. Mary Overy, Southwark, 2nd February 1423-4.^^ Released. King James I., after having been a prisoner in England for about 18 years, was released on giving hostages for the payment of £40,000 — the amount alleged to have been expended for his maintenance — 28th March 1424.^^ Returned to Scotland with his Queen, and was at Melrose on the 5 th April 1424.^- Crowned. King James I. and his Queen were crowned by Henry Wardlaw, bishop of St. Andrews, in presence of the bishops, prelates, and magnates of the kingdom, and set 34 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. x. c. 27. 26. Chroniqiies de Monstrelet, i. c. 240, Easter Eve ; Extracta, 222, Easter Eve, a^ 1421 ; Scotichron., ii. 460, bk. XV. c. 33, Easter Eve, a^ 1421 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. x. cc. 25, 26, a full account of the battle. [Easter Eve was on Mar. 22 in 1420-21.] 27. Wyntoun, iii., Appendix to Preface, 11-13; Macpherson's Wyn- toun, i., Preface. 28. ' The Kingis Quair,' Scottish Text Society, 1884. See also 'The Authorship of The Kingis Quair, a New Criticism,' by J. T. T. Brown. 29. Chroniques de Monstrelet, ii. 7. 30. Fcedera (3rd ed. 1709), iv. p. 107; Extracta, 226; Scotichron., ii. 474, bk. xvi. c. 2 ; Book of Pluscar- den, bk. xi. c. I ; Stowe, Annals, 364. 31. Extracta, 226; Scotichron., ii. 474, bk. xvi. c. 2 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. xi. c. i ; Rotuli Scotise, ii. 240-246, p. 242, names of hostages ; p. 246, obligation for £40,000 ; Fcedera (London, 1709), X. 327» 333; Pinkerton, i.. Appen- dix, 456, 457 ; Tytler, iii. 395, Appendix E, list of hostages. 32. Extracta, 226; Scoticliron. , ii. 474, bk. xvi. c. 2 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. xi. c. i. 188 JAMES THE FIRST [1406 on the throne by Murdac, duke of Albany, at Scone, on the 2 1 St of May 1424.^^ Parliament. The three Estates of the Kingdom passed a number of statutes in parliament at Perth, on the 26th of May 1424.3* The Battle of Verneuil. The English, under the Duke of Bedford, defeated the French and Scots (the French under John Stewart, earl of Buchan, Constable of France, who was killed, and the Scots under Archibald, 4th earl of Douglas, duke of Touraine, who was also killed) at Verneuil in Normandy, 17th August 1424.^^ The Duke of Albany's Son Beheaded. Sir Walter Stewart, eldest surviving son of Murdac, duke of Albany, was beheaded for treason in front of the castle at Stirling, 24th May 1425.2^ Murdac, Duke of Albany, Beheaded. Murdac, duke of Albany, the ex-Governor, with his son Sir Alexander Stewart, and Duncan, earl of Lennox, were beheaded for treason, in front of Stirling Castle, and were buried at the south side of the high-altar in the church of the Preaching Friars, at Stirling, 25th May 1425.^^ Embassies from France and Flanders were received courteously by King James L, the former in autumn, the latter at the castle of St. Andrews, at Christmas 1425.^^ The Session. King James I., wuth consent of his par- 33. Extracta, 227 ; Scotichron., ii. 474, bk. xvi. c. 2 ; Book of Plus- carden, bk. xi. c. i. 34. Acts of Parliaments, vol. ii. 3-6. 35. Chroniques de Monstrelet, ii. fol. 13"^, 15^, 'Thursday, 17th August 1423' [the 17th was Tuesday]; Ex- tracta, 224, 225, 17 Aug. 1423 ; Scotichron., ii. 463, bk. xv. c. 35, 17 Aug. 1423 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. X. cc. 28-31, a long circum- stantial account ; Peerage of Scot- land, i. 265, 267. 36. Extracta, 228, ' 22 May 1425 ' ; Scotichron., ii. 483, bk. xvi. c. 10, 24 May 1425 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. xi. cc. 2, 3. 37. Extracta, 228, 23 May 1425 ; Scotichron., ii. 483, bk, xvi. c. 10, 25 May 1425 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. xi. cc. 2, 3 ; Exchequer RoIIb, iv., Appendix to Preface, clxxviii. [The editor is wrong ; Murdac was beheaded, 25th May 1425, not on the 24th.] Peerage of Scotland, i. 85. 38. Scotichron., ii. 485, c. 12, and p. 487, c. 14 ; Extracta, 229 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. xi. c. 3. 14367] JAMES THE FIRST 189 liament, ordained that his Chancellor, and certain discreet persons of the three Estates, should sit three times in the year to try and determine all cases, nth March i42^-6y The King held a Parliament at Inverness, and ordered the arrest of Alexander of the Isles, and of the principal Highland chiefs in the north ; of these some were liberated, some were imprisoned in different castles, and some were executed at Inverness in 1427.^^ Inverness Burned. Alexander of the Isles having regained his freedom, burned Inverness in 1429.^^ A Battle in Badenoch. King James assembled an army in haste, and totally routed Alexander of the Isles and ten thousand of his followers, in Lochaber, on the 23rd of June 1429.*^ A Carthusian Monastery was founded by King James I. on the South Inch at Perth in 1429.^^ The Clans Chattan and Cameron. The clan Chattan massacred a large number of the clan Cameron in a cer- tain church, on Palm Sunday, 9th April 1430.** The Battle of Inverlochy. Donald Balloch, with a fleet and an army of Highlanders, totally defeated the king's forces, under Alexander Stewart, earl of Mar, and Alan Stewart, earl of Caithness, at Inverlochy, in 1431.^^ Feud in Caithness. Angus Duff, alias Mackye, and Angus of Murray, with their followers, numbering twelve hundred men, had a feud, and fought at Strathnaver until only nine men were left alive, in September 1431.**^ 39. Acts of Parliaments, ii. ii, No. 19. 40. Scotichron., ii. 488, c. 15, ao 1427 ; Extracta, 231, a^ 1427 ; Book of Pluscarclen, bk. xi. c. 4, a^ 1426, 41. Scotichron. , ii. 489, bk. xvi. e. 16; Extracta, 232; Book of Plus- carden, bk. xi. c. 4. 42. Scotichron., ii. 489, bk. xvi. c. 16 ; Extracta, 232 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. xi. c. 4. 43. Scotichron., ii. 492, bk. xvi. c. 18 ; Extracta, 233 ; Book of Plus- carden, bk. xi. c. 5 ; Exchequer Rolls, iv., Preface, pp. 11 3- 11 5. 44. Scotichron., ii. 489, bk. xvi. c. 16 ; Extracta, 232. 45. Scotichron,, ii. 491, bk. xvi. c. 17 ; Extracta, 233, 234 ; Ex- chequer Rolls, iv., Preface, 73-75 5 Appendix to Preface, p. 161, No. 2. 46. Scotichron., ii. 491, bk. xvi. c. 17 ; Extracta, pp. 231, 233. 190 JAMES THE FIRST [1406 Paul Crawar Burned for Heresy. A German doctor named Paul Crawar, sent from Prague in Bohemia to preach the doctrines of Wiclif, was convicted of heresy, and was burned at St. Andrews, 23rd July 1433.*^ Forfeiture of the Earl of March. Sentence of for- feiture was passed against George, nth earl of Dunbar (4th earl of March), on account of his father's rebellion — which had taken place thirty-five years before — by a jury in parliament, at Perth, nth January 1434-5.*^ The Battle of Piperden. The Scots, under William Douglas, 2nd earl of Angus, defeated the English, under Percy and Sir Robert Ogle, at Piperden near Berwick, on the loth of September 1436.*^ Assassinated. Walter Stewart, earl of Athol (the king's uncle), Sir Robert Stewart (the earl's grandson), Sir Robert Graham, and their accomplices instigated the assassina- tion of King James the First, which took place in the monastery of the Preaching Friars at Perth, on the 21st of February 1436-7.^^ Aged 42 years and about 2 months.^^ Buried in the church of the Carthusian monastery — which he had founded — at Perth, 22nd February 1436-7.^^ The Heart of King James I. was taken on a pilgrimage to the East ; it was brought back to Scotland from the island 47. Extracta, 234 ; tScotichron., ii. 495, bk. xvi. c. 20, 23 July 1433 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. xi. c. 5 ; Knox, i. 497-499, Appendix 11. 48. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 23, II Jan. i434[-5] ; Extracta, 234, 7 Aug. 1434; Scotichron., ii. 500, bk. xvi. c. 24, 7 Aug. 1434 ; Exchequer Bolls, vi. , Preface, 105-107. *Seealso above, Robert III., p. 175, No. 20. 49. Extracta, 235, a^ 1436 ; Scoti- chron., ii. 500, bk. xvi. 0. 25, 10 Sep. 1436; Vesp. F. vii. f. 48, 5 Feb. regni 14, 1436 ; Pinkerton, i. 130, note 6 ; Notes and Queries, 8th Series, No. 145, 6 Oct. 1894, 261-263. 50. Pinkerton, vol. i. pp. 462-475, Appendix, Contemporary Account, translated by John Shirley ; Chron. de Monstrelet, ii. 137^, 138 ; Scoti- chron., ii. 503, bk. xvi. c. 27 ; Ex- tracta, 236 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. xi. c. 9 ; Exchequer Rolls, v. xliii. 51. Wyntoun, iii. 62, bk. ix. c. 15, 11. 1633, 1634, born 1394; Scoti- chron., ii. 487, bk. xvi. c. 14, par. 2 [shows that his birthday must have been in December.] 52. Chroniques de Monstrelet, ii. 137b; Scotichron., ii. 515, 516, bk. xvi. c. 38, epitaph ; Extracta, 236 ; Exchequer Rolls, v., Preface, xliii. 1436-7] JAMES THE FIRST 191 of Rhodes by a knight of St. John of Jerusalem, and was presented to the monks of the Carthusian monastery at Perth, about 1443-4.^^ Reign lasted 30 years 10 months and 18 days.^^ REIGN ENDED 2 1 ST FEBRUARY I436-7. ISSUE King James the First had by his wife, Joan Beaufort, twin sons, Alexander and James ; and six daughters, Margaret, Isabella, Joan, Eleanora, Mary, and Annabella.^^ (i.) Alexander, elder twin son, born in the monastery at Holyrood in Edinburgh, i6th October 1430, died in infancy.^^ (11.) James, younger twin son, was king of Scots as James 11. from 2ist February 1436-7 to 3rd August 1460.^^ (ill.) Margaret, born in 1424, married to the Dauphin 24th June 1436, died without issue, i6th August 1445. After her death her husband became king of France as Louis XL, 22nd July 1461.^^ (iv.) Isabella, married, as his second wife, to Fran9ois L, due de Bretagne, 30th October 1442.^^ (v.) Joan, * the dumb lady,' married to James Douglas of Dalkeith, ist earl of Morton. (vi.) Eleanora, married to Sigismund, duke of Austria, in the year 1449.^^ 53. Exchequer Rolls, v., Preface, 43, 44, and 156, 179. 54. Reckoning from the death of his father, King Robert III., 4 Apr. 1406. See above, Nos. 7 and 51. 55. Book of Pluscarden, bk. xi. cc. 5, 9 ; The Auchinleck Chronicle, 7, 38. 56. Scotichron., ii. 490, bk. xvi. c. 16, born 16 Oct. 1430 ; Extracta, 232 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. xi. c. 5 ; The Auchinleck Chronicle, 7, 38. 57. See below, James II., pp. 195-204. 58. Scotichron., ii. 484, bk. xvi. c. II, birth; p. 485 ; bk. xvi. c. 12, married to the dauphin ; Extracta, 227, note a, pp. 229, 230 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. xi. cc. 4, 5 ; Tr^sor de Chronologic, p. 1525 ; The Auchin- leck Chronicle, 7, 38 ; The Chron- icles of Monstrelet (ed. 1809), vol. V. PI. No. 23, 'her "arrival" at Tours, 24th June 1400' [about 24 years before she was born] ! 59. Exchequer Rolls, v.. Preface, pp. 57, 58; The Auchinleck Chronicle, 7, 38 [erroneously calls her Elenor]. 60. Exchequer Rolls, v.. Preface, pp. 68, 69, and note i. 61. Exchequer Rolls, v., Preface, pp. Ixviii-lxx. 192 JAMES THE FIRST [1406 (vii.) Mary, married to Wolfaert van Borselen, count of Grandpr^ and lord of Campvere in Zealand, in 1444.^^ (viii.) Annabella, married first, to Louis, count of Geneva; secondly, to George, Lord Gordon, who afterwards became second earl of Huntly.^^ Joan, widow of King James I., was married secondly, in 1439, to Sir James Stewart, ' the Black Knight of Lorn.' She died in Dunbar Castle, 15th July 1445, buried beside her first husband. King James L, in the church of the Carthusian monastery at Perth. By Sir James Stewart she had three sons, John, James, and Andrew : (a) Sir Jolin Stewart of Balveny, earl of Athol, married first, in 1457 (as her third husband), Margaret Douglas,, only daughter of Archibald, 5th earl of Douglas, duke of Touraine ; married secondly, Eleonora, daughter of William, earl of Orkney and Caithness. He died 19th September 151 2, and was buried in the cathedral at Dunkeld. Issue by his first marriage, two daughters ; by his second marriage, two sons and nine daughters.^-'' (b) James, earl of Buchan, in 1469, married Margaret, daughter and heir of Sir Alexander Ogilvy of Auchterhouse, and died before 6th February 1499-1500.^^ (c) Andrew, bishop of Moray from 1483 until his death in 1 50 1. He was buried in the cathedral at Elgin.^'^ 62. Exchequer Rolls, v., Preface, 62. 63. Heg. Mag. Sig., 156; Ex- chequer Rolls, v., Preface, 62; The Records of Aboyne, 1 230-1 681, pp. 397, 398, New Spalding Club, 1894 ; The Scots Peerage, i. p. 19. 64. Chroniques de Monstrelet, ii. fol. 138; Exchequer Rolls, v.. Pre- face, pp. 52-54, 67 ; Foedera, ii. 107 ; Genealogical History of the Stewarts, 443, a post-nuptial Papal dispensa- tion, dated at Florence, 21st Sep. 1439; Auchinleck Chronicle, pp. 7, 37. 65. Peerage of Scotland, i. 50, No. X., James I., p. 140, Nos. iv. and V. 66. Peerage of Scotland, i. 50, No. X., James I., pp. 267, 268 ; Ex- chequer Rolls, xiii.. Preface, p. 108^ had a son Alexander, earl of Buchan, who died in 1 505. 67. Peerage of Scotland, i. 50, No. X., James I., 140, No. iv. 3; Scot- tish Bishops, 145, 146 ; History of the Province of Moray, 271, No. 22 ; Ancient Scottish Seals, i. 157, also PI. XIX., fig. 2, Seal. 1436-7] JAMES THE FIRST A TABLE OF REGNAL YEARS 193 1st began 4 Apr. 1406, 16th began 4 Apr. 1421, ended 3 Apr. 1407. ended 3 Apr. 1422. 2nd began 4 Apr. 1407, 17th began 4 Apr. 1422, ended 3 Apr. 1400. ended 3 Apr. 1423. 3rd began 4 Apr. 1408, 18th began 4 Apr, 1423, ended 3 Apr. 1409. ended 3 Apr. 1424. 4th began 4 Apr. 1409, 19th began 4 Apr. 1424, ended 3 Apr. 1410. ended 3 Apr. 1425. 5th began 4 Apr. 1410, 20th began 4 Apr. 1425, ended 3 Apr. 141 1. 1 1 ^ A ended 3 Apr. 1426. 6th began 4 Apr. 1411, 21st began 4 Apr. 1426, 1 1 — A ended 3 Apr. 1412. ended 3 Apr. 1427. 7th began 4 Apr. 1412, 22nd began 4 Apr. 1427, 11 A ended 3 Apr. 1413. 11 k ended 3 Apr. 1428. 8th began 4 Apr. 23rd began 4 Apr. 1428, 11 A ended 3 Apr. 1414. 11 A ended 3 Apr. 1429. 9th began 4 Apr. 1414, 24th began 4 Apr. 1429, 1 1 - A ended 3 Apr. 1415. 11 A ended 3 Apr. 1430. 10th began 4 Apr. 1415, 25th began 4 Apr. 1430, 11 A ended 3 Apr. 1416. ended 3 Apr. 1431. 11th began 4 Apr. 1416, 26th began 4 Apr. 1431, 11 A ended 3 Apr. 1417. ended 3 Apr. 1432. 12th began 4 Apr. 1417, 27th began 4 Apr. 1432, ended 3 Apr. I4IO. ended 3 Apr. 1433. 13th began 4 Apr. I4I8, 28th began 4 Apr. 1433, pndpd '2 A nr I4I9. ended 3 Apr. 1434- 14th began 4 Apr. I4I9, 29th began 4 Apr. 1434, ended 3 Apr. 1420. ended 3 Apr. 1435- i 15th began 4 Apr. 1420, 30th began 4 Apr. 1435, ended 3 Apr. I42I. ended 3 Apr. 1436. 31st began 4 Apr. 1436, ended 21 Feb. 1436-7. Only 10 months and 18 days of the 3 1 st year. N 194 JAMES THE FIRST [1436-7 CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS KINGS OF ENGLAND KINGS OF FRANCE POPES House of Lancaster ' Red Rose ' Henry IV. 1399-1413- Henry V. 1413-1422. Henry VI. 1422-1461. Charles VI. ' le Bien Aime 1380-1422, Charles VII. ' le Victorieux ' 1422-1461. Popes seated at Rome, acknowledged in England, Italy, Austria, Bohemia, and Hungary. Innocent VII. 1 404- 1 406. Gregory XII. 1406. Deposed 1409. Alexander V. 1409-1410. John XXIII. 1410, Deposed 1415. Martin V. 1417-1431. Scotland acknow- ledged Martin V. as Pope, 2nd Oct. 1417 09 EUGENIUS IV. I43I-I447. ^Deposed in 1439 by the bishops as- sembled at Basle, but continued to be acknowledged as pope. Began the year some- times ist January, sometimes 25 th March, and some- times 25th De- cember. Popes seated at Avignon, acknowledged in Scotland, France, Spain, Sicily, and Cyprus. Benedict XIII. 1394-1417. Deposed in 1409 and in 1417.^ Died in 1424. antipope Clement VIII. 1424-1429. By his abdication the Schism of 51 years came to an end in 1429. 68. See above, p. 186, No 21, and below, p. 326. 69. rbid. 1436-;] 195 JAMES THE SECOND (STEWAET) KING OF SCOTS 1436-7— 1460 Reign began 21st February 1436-7, „ ended 3rd August 1460, „ lasted 23 years 5 months and 14 days. James the Second (Stewart). ' King of Scots/ ' James with the firye face.' ^ Younger Twin Son of James I., king of Scots, by his wife Joan, daughter of John Beaufort, ist earl of Somerset.^ Born in the monastery at Holyrood, Edinburgh, on the i6th of October 1430.^ REIGN BEGAN 2 1 ST FEBRUARY 1 436-7. King of Scots. James II. became king of Scots on the death of his father, King James I., 21st February 1436-7.* Aged 6 years 4 months and 5 days when he succeeded his father.^ 1. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 31 ; Nat. Mss. ii. 57, No. lxxi., fac- simile of autograph letter, and transcript ; Diplomata Scotiaj, PI. Lxxxiii. ; Ancient Scottish Seals, i. II, Nos. 45-47 ; Auchinleck Chronicle, 9, 46 ; Chroniqucs de Monstrelet, ii. fol, 138,1. 10; Mac- pherson's Wyntoun, at the end of MS., Reg. 17, Dxx. 2. Scotichron., ii. 490, bk. xvi. c. 16 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. xi. c. 5 ; Exchequer Rolls, iv., Preface, p. cv. 3. Urid. 4. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 31 ; Scotichron., ii. 514 [error for 518], bk. xvi., notes of the history of James II., par. 2 ; Extracta, 237. 5. Scotichron., ii. 490, 514 [518], bk. xvi. par. 2 ; Extracta, 237 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. xi. c. 5. 196 JAMES THE SECOND [1436-7 Anointed and Crowned. King James II. was anointed and crowned by the Bishop of Dunblane, in presence of the three Estates of the Kingdom, in the monastery at Holy- rood, Edinburgh, 25th March 1437.^ The Assassins of King James I. Walter Stewart, earl of Athol (the king's uncle), Sir Robert Stewart (the earl's grandson), Sir Robert Graham and his son, Christo- pher and Thomas Chamber, with Sir John and Thomas Hall, implicated in the assassination of King James I., were tortured and beheaded in March 1437 J The Queen-Dowager Married. Joan, widow of King James I, was married to her second husband, Sir James Stewart, ' the black knight of Lorn,' in 1439.^ The Queen-Dowager a Prisoner. Sir Alexander Livingston arrested the Queen-Dowager, with her hus- band, Sir James Stewart, and kept them prisoners in Stirling Castle from the 3rd of August, until they were released by order of the three Estates, assembled in Council at Stirling, 31st August 1439.^ Crichton and Livingston. Sir William Crichton, keeper of Edinburgh Castle, and Sir Alexander Living- ston, keeper of Stirling Castle, who were rivals for supreme power, seem to have become reconciled, and to have acted together for their self-interest, in and after 1439.^^ William, 6th Earl of Douglas, 3rd and last duke of Touraine, in his i8th year, with his brother David, and 6. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 31 ; Scotichron., ii. 514 [518], bk. xvi. ; Extracta, 237. 7. Translation of Contemporary Account, printed in Pinkerton, i. 462-475 ; Chroniques de Monstrelet, ii. 138; Auchinleck Chronicle, pp. 24, 33 ; Scotichron., ii. 514 [518], bk. xvi., notes of the history of James II., par. 2; Extracta, 237; Book of Pluscarden, bk. xi. c. 10 ; Exchequer Rolls, v., Preface, 40-43, No. II.; The Life and Death of James I. of Scotland (Maitland Club). 8. History of the Stewarts, 443, 444, a post-nuptial papal dispensa- tion by Pope Eugenius IV., dated Florence, 21 Sep. 1439 ; Exchequer Rolls, v., Preface, p. 52 ; Chroniques de Monstrelet, ii. fol. 138. 9. Auchinleck Chronicle, pp. 3, 33, 34 ; Acts of Parliaments, ii. 54, Appendix, No. 3 ; Reg. Mag. Sig., bk. iv., No. 4, 7th Mar. 1449-50; Exchequer Rolls, v., Preface, 53. ID. Exchequer Rolls, v.. Preface, pp. 54, 55 ; Acts of Pari., ii. p. 54; Indenture in H.M. Register House. 1460] JAMES THE SECOND 197 Malcolm Fleming of Biggar, were beheaded, for alleged treason, in Edinburgh Castle : the Douglases on the 24th November, and Fleming on the 28th November 1440.^^ Excommunication. Bishop James Kennedy 'cursed solemnly with mitre and staff, book and candle,' the Earl of Crawford ; James Livingston, the king's guardian ; all the Ogilvys ; Hamilton, laird of Cadzow ; and others, for a year, for having plundered the lands of St. Andrews, on the 23rd of January 1444-5.^2 The Queen-Dowager's Death. The king's mother, Joan, daughter of John Beaufort, ist earl of Somerset, was buried near her first husband, James I., king of Scots, in the Carthusian monastery, at Perth. She died in Dunbar Castle, 15th July 1445.^^ The Battle of Arbroath. David Lindsay, only son of Alexander, 2nd earl of Crawford, defeated the Ogilvys and Sir Alexander Seton, at the gates of Arbroath, on the 23rd of January 1445-6.^* Dunbar Burned. The English, under the younger Percy and Sir Robert Ogle, burned Dunbar in May 1448.1^ Alnwick Burned. The Scots, under the Earls of Douglas, Orkney, Angus, and Ormond, burned Alnwick, 3rd June 1448.^^ Dumfries Burned. The English, under the Earl of Salisbury, burned Dumfries in June 1448.^^ Warkworth Burned. The Scots, under the Earl of Douglas, burned Warkworth : they had entered England on the 1 8th of July 1448.1^ The Battle of Sarke or Clochmaben Stone. The 11. Auchinleck Chronicle, 24, 34, 35 ; Scotichron., ii. 514 [518], par. 4 ; Extracta, 237 ; Exchequer Rolls, v., Preface, p. 55. 12. Auchinleck Chronicle, pp. 7, 8, 38, 39- 13. Auchinleck Chronicle, 7, 37 ; Exchequer Rolls, v. , Preface, Ixvii. 14. Auchinleck Chronicle, 7, 38, 23 Jan. 1445-6; Extracta, 241, 20 Jan. 1447-8; Exchequer Rolls, v., Preface, 70, 71 ; Burke, 386. 15. Auchinleck Chronicle, 27, 39. 16. Ihid, 17. Ihid. 18. Ihid. 198 JAMES THE SECOND [1436-7- Scots, under Hugh Douglas, earl of Ormond, and Sir John Wallace of Cragy, defeated the English, under the younger Percy, with great slaughter, at Clochmaben Stone, on the water of Sarke, 23rd October 1448.^^ Marie de Gueldres, accompanied by a distinguished suite and a large escort in fourteen ships, arrived at Leith, 1 8th June 1449.^^ Married. King James II. married Marie, only daughter of Arnold, due de Gueldres. She was solemnly crowned as Queen on the day of her marriage, in the monastery at Holyrood, Edinburgh, 3rd July 1449.^^ Forfeiture of the Livingstons. Some of the Living- stons were arrested on the 23rd September 1449, others were arrested soon afterwards ; they were all sentenced to forfeiture, and two of them were beheaded on the Castle Hill, in Edinburgh, 21st January 1449-50.^- The University of Glasgow. King James II., at the instance of William Turnbull, bishop of Glasgow, obtained from Pope Nicolas V. a Bull for the foundation of a University in the city of Glasgow, dated at St. Peter's in Rome, 7th January 1450- 1.^^ *The Privilege of the University of Glasgow' was proclaimed at the Cross of Glasgow on Trinity Sunday, [20th June] 1451.^* The Earl of Douglas Stabbed. WilKam, 8th earl of Douglas, was stabbed by King James II., and was 19. Auchinleck Chronicle, i8, 19, 40; Nat. Mss., iii.,No. xxxvii., fac- simile of map with key, ' lomaban- stane ' and 'Sarke Watter' ; Rotuli Scotiae, ii. 145*^; Scotichron., ii. 515 [error for 519], bk. xvi. a^ 1445 ; Extracta, 238, a^ 1445. 20. Auchinleck Chronicle, 24, 25, 41 ; Scotichron., ii. 515 [519], bk. xvi. 1449 ; Extracta, 238, note 3 ; Exchequer Rolls, v., Preface, 73-79- 21. Auchinleck Chronicle, 25, 41 ; Scotichron., ii. 515 [519], bk. xvi. a^ 1449; Extracta, 238, note c; Ex- chequer Rolls, v., Preface, 73-79. 22. Auchinleck Chronicle, 25, 26, 41, 43 ; Exchequer Rolls, v., Preface, pp. 80, 81. 23. Theiner, Vetera Mouumenta, 382, No. DCCLViii., Bull of Pope Nicolas v.; p. 383, No. dcclix,, con- firmation ; Auchinleck Chronicle, 16, 45 ; Exchequer Rolls, v., Pi'eface, 78, 79, and notes. 24. Auchinleck Chronicle, 16, 45. 1460] JAMES THE SECOND 199 despatched by some of his courtiers in Stirling Castle, on the 22nd of February 145 1-2.25 The Battle of Brechin. Alexander of Seton, ist earl of Huntly, who displayed the king's banner, defeated Alexander Lindsay, 4th earl of Crawford, on the moor near Brechin, i8th May 1452.26 Inverkip and Arran Plundered. Donald Balloch of the Isles harried all Arran. He had previously burned Inverkip on the loth of July 1453.2^ The Earl of Douglas's Lands Devastated. The castle of Inverawyne was demolished; all Douglasdale and all Avondale were burned by King James II., and the castle of Abercorn was besieged by him in March and April 1455.-* The Battle of Arkinholme. The king's forces, under George Douglas, 4th earl of Angus, totally defeated the three brothers of James, 9th earl of Douglas, at Arkin- holme on the Esk, in Dumfriesshire, ist May 1455.2^ Forfeiture of the Douglases. Parliament passed sen- tence of forfeiture on James Douglas, 9th and last earl of Douglas, at Edinburgh, on the loth of June 1455 ; also on his mother Beatrice, countess of Douglas, on his brother Archibald, ' pretended ' earl of Moray (who had been slain at Arkinholme), and on his brother James, laird of Balveny, at Edinburgh, 12th June 1455.^*^ England Invaded. King James II. invaded England, 25. Auchinleck Chronicle, 9, 10, 46, 47 ; Acts of Parliaments, ii. 73, Appendix, No. 33, with facsimile opposite [* James III.', erroneously printed instead of James II. on the facsimile] ; Exchequer Rolls, v., Pre- face, pp. xc. xci. 26. Auchinleck Chronicle, 27, 47 ; Exchequer Rolls, v., Preface, xcv, 27. Auchinleck Chronicle, 13, 14, 55; Exchequer Rolls, v.. Preface, cvi, and note 2, cvii. 28. Auchinleck Chronicle, pp. 12, I3> 53> 54 ; Exchequer Rolls, vi.. Preface, pp. xxix-xxxi. 29. Reg. Mag. Sig., bk. v. No. 46, 22nd Feb. 1458-9, charter to Sir Walter Scot of Kyrkurde, * present at the battle of Arkinholme, at the slaughter and capture of the late Archibald and Hugo of Douglas, for- merly earls of Moray and Ormonde ' ; Extracta, 243 ; Exchequer Rolls, vi., Preface, xxxi, xxxii. [At p. cxxxv, the editor gives the year of the battle erroneously as 1452, in- stead of 1455.] 30. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 42, 75, 76 ; Extracta, 243 ; Exchequer Rolls, vi.. Preface, pp. xxxvi, xxxvii 200 JAMES THE SECOND [1436-7 taking and destroying seventeen towers or fortalices between the i6th and 22nd August 1455.^^ Lochindorb Castle Demolished. King James II. ordered the Thane of Cawdor to demoHsh the castle at Lochindorb. The letter is dated at Aberdeen, the 5th of March 1455-6.^2 Killed. King James the Second was killed by the bursting of a cannon at the siege of Roxburgh, on Sunday, the 3rd of August 1460.^^ Aged 29 years 9 months and 1 8 days.^* Buried near the middle of the choir in the chapel at Holy- rood, Edinburgh.^^ His Reign lasted 23 years 5 months and 14 days.^^ REIGN ENDED 3RD AUGUST I460. ISSUE King James the Second had by his wife, Marie de Gueldres, four sons, James, Alexander, David, and John ; and two daughters, Mary and Margaret (also a son and a daughter who died in infancy) : ^"^ 31. Rotuli Scotise, ii. 375 ; Scoti- chron., ii. 516 [error for 520], bk. xvi. par. i ; Auchinleck Chronicle, pp. 20, 56; Exchequer Rolls, vi., Preface, pp. 41, 44. 32. The Thanes of Cawdor, 21, 22 ; Exchequer Rolls, vi., Preface, p. 50, and note 3, pp. 459, 486. In the account from 19 July 1457 to 21 June 1458 there is a charge * to the thane of Caldore for casting down the castle of Lochindorb, by order of the king,' £24. 33. Auchinleck Chronicle, 20, 57, ' 1460, the third sonday of august ' [error for Sunday, the third of August] ; Scotichron. ii. 516 [520], bk. xvi. par. 2, notes of the history of James II. ' on the 3rd August 1460 ' ; Extracta, 244 ; Treasurers' Accounts, i. , Preface, 37, note 2 ; Exchequer Rolls, vi., Preface, p. 64. [In 1460 Easter Day was on the 13th of April, consequently the ist, 2nd, and 3rd Sundays of August were the 3rd, loth, and 17th days of that month respectively. James III. was crowned on Sunday, 10 Aug., one week after his father's death, which took place on Sunday, 3rd Aug. 1460, not on the third Sunday of August 1460, as erroneously stated in the Auchinleck Chronicle, 20, 57.] 34. Scotichron., ii. 490, bk. xvi. c. 16 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. xi. c. 5. 35. Scotichron., ii. 516 [520], bk. xvi. par. 2 : Extracta, 244. 36. See above, Nos. 4 and 33. 37. Extracta, 243 ; Exchequer Rolls, vi.. Preface, pp. 126, 127, note 2, gives the children of King James II. by his wife, Marie de Gueldres. 1460] JAMES THE SECOND 201 (i.) James, king of Scots as James III. from 3rd August 1460 to nth June 1488.^^ (11.) Alexander, earl of March, 1455 ; duke of Albany, 1458 ; heir-presumptive to the Crown from 1460 to 1472-3; acci- dentally killed at a tournament in Paris in 1485, aged about 30. He married first, Lady Catherine Sinclair, from whom he procured a divorce, 9th March 1477-8. He married secondly, i6th February 1479-80, Agnes or Anne, 4th daughter of Bertrand H., comte d'Auvergne and Boulogne. By his first marriage he had a son : Alexander, declared illegitimate by Parliament, 13th November 15 16, was bishop of Moray from 1527 to 1534.^^ By his second marriage he had a son : John, duke of Albany, heir-presumptive to the Crown, Governor of Scotland from 151 5 to 1524.^^ (ill.) David, earl of Moray, 12th February 1455-6, died before the i8th July 1457, aged about 3 years.^^ (iv.) John, earl of Mar, 1458-9, died unmarried in 1479, aged about 23 years.^2 (v.) Mary, married first to Thomas, Lord Boyd, who was created Earl of Arran 26th April 1467 ; she was married secondly, as his second wife (Papal dispensation, 25th April 1474), to James, Lord Hamilton, and had a son, James, and a daughter, Elisabeth : (i) James, 2nd Lord Hamilton, created Earl of Arran; married, as his third wife, Janet, daughter of Sir David Betoun of Creich, and by her had, with other issue, a son : 38. See below, pp. 205-212. 39. Exchequer Rolls, vi. , Preface, 126, 127, note 2 ; ix.. Preface, 56-59 ; Acts of Pari., ii. 283 ; Scottish Bishops, 149; Mas Latrie, p. 1548; Peerage of Scotland, i. 58-59 ; Pit- cairn, Criminal Trials, vol. i. p. 16, note I ; Scots Peerage, i. pp. 151-154. [Represented kneeling behind his brother in the portrait of King ■James III. See below, pp. 207, No. 17, and 211, No. 43.] 40. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 283, 288, 13 Nov. 1516; Exchequer Rolls, ix. , Preface, 59; xiv.. Preface, 29, 30 ; Peerage of Scotland, i. 59, 60 ; Scots Peerage, i. p. 154. 41. Exchequer Rolls, vi.. Preface, 126, note 2, No. 5. 42. Exchequer Rolls, vi,, Preface, 127, note; viii., Preface, 72, 73. 43. Treasurers' Accounts, i. 510; Exchequer Rolls, vi., Preface, 126, note 2, No. 3 ; viii,, Preface, 50-52 ; Theiner, Vetera Monumenta, 477, 478, No. DCCCLXi., Papal dispensa- tion, 25 Apr, 1474 ; Peerage of Scot- land, i. 51, No. XI., and p. 121. 44. Peerage of Scotland, i. 697, VIII. and note*; 699, note*. 202 JAMES THE SECOND [1436-7 James, 2nd (Hamilton) earl of Arran, heir-presumptive to the Crown, chosen Governor of the Kingdom by Par- liament, 13th March 1542-3; created Duke of Chatel- herault by Henri H., king of France, in June 1548. He married Margaret, daughter of James Douglas, 3rd earl of Morton, by whom he had four sons and four daughters:*^ (a) James, 3rd earl of Arran, became insane.^^ (b) John, ist marquis of Hamilton, ancestor of the present Duke of Hamilton. (c) David, died without issue.^^ (D) Claud, ancestor of the present Duke of Abercorn ; commanded the vanguard for Queen Mary at the battle of Langside.^^ (2) Elisabeth, married to Matthew, 2nd earl of Lennox. (vi.) Margaret. Negotiations for her marriage with the Duke of Clarence, and afterwards with Anthony, Earl Rivers, were broken off. She was married [or ought to have been married] to William, 3rd Lord Crichton, and had a daughter : Margaret Crichton, married first, in 1505-6, to William Todrik, merchant burgess of Edinburgh; secondly, in 1510^ to George Halkerstoun, merchant burgess of Edinburgh ; and thirdly, in 15 17, as his third wife, to George Leslie, 3rd earl of Rothes, by whom she had a son : Norman Leslie, Master of Rothes. Marie de Gueldres, widow of King James II., died in Edinburgh, ist December 1463, and was buried there, in the church of the Holy Trinity, which she had founded.^ King James the Second is said to have had an illegitimate son : John Stewart of Sticks and Ballechin.^^ 45. Peerage of Scotland, i, 699, No. XI. 700, 701. See also below, Mary, p. 247, No. 6, chosen Gover- nor ; p. 250, No. 20, Arran resigns. 46. Peerage of Scotland, i. 701, 702. 47. Peerage of Scotland, i. 701 (2), 702, No. X. 703. 48. Peerage of Scotland, i. 701 {3). 49. Peerage of Scotland, i. i, No. I. p. 701 (4). 50. Peerage of Scotland, i. 697. 51. Exchequer Rolls, vi., Preface, 126, note 2, No. 7, next page; Trea- surers' Accounts, i., Appendix to Preface, cclxxxv-ccxcii ; Peerage of Scotland, i. 51, No. xi., and p. 610. 52. Treasurers' Accounts, i.. Ap- pendix to Preface, cclxxxv-ccxcii. 53. Peerage of Scotland, ii. 428. iSee below, Mary, p. 249, No. 14. 54. Treasurers' Accounts, i. 510 ; Extracta, 244, note a ; Exchequer Kolls, vii.. Preface, 54, 55. j^ee also below, James III., p. 206, No. ii. 55. Peerage of Scotland, i. 51, xi. ; Baronage of Scotland, 488-490. 1460] JAMES THE SECOND A TABLE OF KEGNAL YEAKS 203 1st began 21 Feb. 1436-7, ended 20 Feb. 1437-8. 2nd began 21 Feb. 1437-8, ended 20 Feb. 1438-9. 3rd began 21 Feb. 1438-9, ended 20 Feb. 1439-40. 4th began 21 Feb. 1439-40, ended 20 Feb. 1 440-1. 5th began 21 Feb. 1440- 1, ended 20 Feb. 1441-2. 6th began 21 Feb. 1441-2, ended 20 Feb. 1442-3. 7th began 21 Feb. 1442-3, ended 20 Feb. 1443-4. 8th began 21 Feb. 1443-4, ended 20 Feb. 1444-5. 9th began 21 Feb. 1444-5, ended 20 Feb. 1445-6. 10th began 21 Feb. 1445-6, ended 20 Feb. 1446-7. 11th began 21 Feb. 1446-7, ended 20 Feb. 1447-8. 12th began 21 Feb. 1447-8, ended 20 Feb. 1448-9. Only 5 months and 14 13th began 21 Feb. 1448-9, ended 20 Feb. 1449-50. 14th began 21 Feb. 1449-50, ended 20 Feb. 1450- 1. 15th began 21 Feb, 1 450-1, ended 20 Feb. 145 1-2. 16th began 21 Feb. 145 1-2, ended 20 Feb. 1452-3. 17th began 21 Feb. 1452-3, ended 20 Feb, 1453-4. 18th began 21 Feb. 1453-4, ended 20 Feb. 1454-5. i9th began 21 Feb. 1454-5, ended 20 Feb. 1455-6. 20th began 21 Feb. 1455-6, ended 20 Feb. 1456-7. 21st began 21 Feb. 1456-7, ended 20 Feb. 1457-8. 22nd began 21 Feb. 1457-8, ended 20 Feb. 1458-9. 23rd began 21 Feb. 1458-9, ended 20 Feb. 1459-60. 24th began 21 Feb. 1459-60, ended 3 Aug. 1460. days of the 24th year. 204 JAMES THE SECOND [1460 CONTEMPOEARY SOVEREIGNS KING OF ENGLAND KING OF FRANCE Henry VI. 1422-1461. 56. ^neas Sylvius Piccolomini — about 23 years before he became Pope as Pius II. — was sent on a secret mission to James I., king of POPES antipope Nicolas V. 1447-1455- Calixtus III. I455-I458. Began the year 25th March. Pius H.^^ 1 45 8- 1 464. Began the year sometimes I st January, . sometimes 25 th March, sometimes 2 5th Decem- ber. Scots, in 1435. He was well received by King James, but there does not appear to be any contemporary Scot- tish account of his visit. Charles VII. Eugenius IV. Felix V, ' le Victorieux ' 1431-1447. 1440-1449. 1422-1461. Deposed in 1439 by the Elected at bishops assembled at the Council Basle, but continued to of Basle in be acknowledged as 1440, abdi- pope. cated in Began the year 1449. sometimes i st January, [sometimes 25th March, sometimes at Easter, sometimes at Christ- mas. 1460] 205 JAMES THE THIRD (STEWART) KING OF SCOTS 1460 — 1488 Reign began 3rd August 1460, „ ended 1 1 th June 1488, „ lasted 27 years 10 months and 9 days. James the Third (Stewart), ' King of Scots.' ^ Eldest Son of James II., king of Scots, by his wife Marie, only daughter of Arnold, due de Gueldres.^ Born at Stirling, loth July 1451.^ REIGN BEGAN 3RD AUGUST I460. King of Scots. James III. became king of Scots on the death of his father. King James II., 3rd August 1460.* Aged 9 years and 25 days when he succeeded his father.^ Roxburgh Castle was taken by the Scots from the English on the 8th of August 1460.^ Crowned. King James III. was crowned in the abbey at Kelso on the loth of August 1460.^ 1. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 83, 19 Oct. 1462 ; Nat. mss., ii. 63, No. LXXix. ; Diplomata Scotiae, PI. Lxxxiv. ; Ancient Scottish Seals, i. 12, No. 50 ; see also p. 11, Nos. 45 and 46. 2. Auchinleck Chronicle, 21, 57 ; Treasurers' Accounts, i., Preface, 37; Exchequer Rolls, vii., Preface, 34. 3. Treasurers' Accounts, i., Pre- face, 37, note I, 10 July 145 1 ; Ex- chequer Rolls, V. , Preface, 88, 89 ; 607, baptism of the prince ; Pro- ceedings Society of Antiquaries, 1872- 73, X. 314. [James III. was bap- tized (not born) in January 1452-3.] 4. Auchinleck Chronicle, 21, 57 ; Treasurers' Accounts, i.. Preface, 37; Exchequer Rolls, vii., Preface, 34. 5. See above. No. 3. 6. Auchinleck Chronicle, 20, 57. 7. [Brought by his mother, the queen, from Edinburgh to Kelso, 8 Aug. 1460.] Auchinleck Chronicle, 21, 57 J 58; Treasurers' Accounts, i., Preface, 37, and notes 1,2; Exche- quer Rolls, vii. , Preface, 34 ; Ms. Reg. 17, D. 20, ao 1460. 206 JAMES THE THIED [1460 Berwick was surrendered to the Scots by the English on the 25 th of April 1461.^ Treaty with Edward IV. J ohn, earl of Ross, lord of the Isles, Donald Balloch, and John, son and heir of Donald, made a treaty with Edward IV., king of England, that in the event of the subjugation of Scotland, the whole of the kingdom north of the Forth was to be divided among the Earl of Ross, Donald Balloch, and his eldest son. This treaty was to be approved, ratified, and returned to Edward before the ist of July 1462.^ Trinity College Church, Edinburgh, Avas founded by Marie de Gueldres, widow of King James II. The con- firmation of its foundation by Pope Pius 11. is dated loth July 1462.^^ Death of the Queen-Dowager. Marie, daughter of Arnold, due de Gueldres, widow of King James IL, was buried in the church of the Holy Trinity, Edinburgh. She died ist December 1463.^^ James Kennedy, bishop of St. Andrews, eminent for his virtues and ability, who had the chief management of the government, died between the 2nd and the i8th of July 1465.12 Seized by the Boyds. King James III. was carried off by the Boyds from Linlithgow to Edinburgh, on the 9th of July 1466.1^ St. Giles', in Edinburgh, was made a collegiate church 8. [Through the influence of Henry VI. , ex-king of England, and of his wife, Margaret of Anjou.] Exche- quer Rolls, vii.. Preface, pp. 36, 37 ; Annals of England, 250, 25th Apr. 1 461. 9. Rotuli Scotias, ii. 405-407, 13 Feb. i46i[-2] ; Foedera, ix. pp. 474, 483, 484, 492, 499; Cal. Doc. Scot., iv., Nos. 1317, 1326, 1328, 1334 ; Exchequer Rolls, viii., Preface, 63, 64. See also below, p. 208, No. 24. 10. Reg. Ecc. Col. S. Trinitatis, Preface, 13-32, and Appendix, 103- 107; Theiner, 439, No. 818; p. 442, No. 821 ; Treasurers' Accounts, i., Preface, 233 ; Exchequer Rolls, vii. , Preface, lii-lv. [See also above, p. 204, No. 56, Pope Pius II.] 1 1 . Exchequer Rolls, vii. , Preface, PP- 54, 55> ist Dec. 1463; Trea- surers' Accounts, i.. Preface, p. 40, quotes Lesley [who is in error]. 12. Treasurers' Accounts, Preface, 40, note 4 ; Exchequer Rolls, vii. , Preface, 56, note 4 ; Peerage of Scotland, i. 327 [M^rong date]. 13. Treasurers' Accounts, i., Pi-e- face, 40 ; Exchequer Rolls, vii. , Ivi- Ix; Acts of Parliaments, ii. 1S6, 187. 1488] JAMES THE THIRD 207 by Bull of Pope Paul 11. , dated at St. Mark's in Rome, 22nd February 1467-8.^* Orkney and Shetland were pledged to Scotland in the marriage contract between King James III. and Margaret, princess of Denmark, for the payment of her dowry. Contract dated at Copenhagen, 8th September 1468.^^ Married. King James III. married Margaret, daughter of Christiern L, king of Denmark, in Holy rood House, Edinburgh, on the 13th of July 1469.^^ Portraits of King James III. and of his queen, Margaret of Denmark, are now (1906) in Holyrood Palace; they were formerly in the altar-piece of Trinity College Church, Edinburgh, and are supposed to have been painted by Hugo Van der Goes in 1469.^^ Fall of the Boyds. Sir Alexander Boyd was beheaded in Edinburgh, and Parliament passed sentence of forfeiture against his brother and his nephew, 22nd November 1469.^^ Armorial Bearings of King James III. ' The king, with advice of the three Estates, ordained that in time to come there should be no double tressure about his arms, but that he should bear whole arms of the lyoun without any more ' ; in parliament, at Edinburgh, on the 20th of Feb- ruary 1471-2.^^ Orkney and Shetland. The King, with the consent of 14. Theiner, 455, No. 837 ; p. 463, No. 847. St. Giles and its clergy, at the instance of King James III., were exempted from the jurisdiction of the Bishop of St. Andrews by Bull of Pope Paul II., dated at St. Peter's, Rome, 30 Apr. 1470. 15. The original Marriage Contract is in H.M. General Register House, Edinburgh. Treasurers' Accounts, i., Preface, 41, note 4; Exchequer Rolls, viii., Preface, 40-42, also Ap- pendix to Preface, 77-87, Marriage Contract of King James III. ; Ork- neyinga Saga, Introduction, 70, 71, and 71, note i ; Proceedings Society of Antiquaries, 1872-73, x. 316. 16. Treasurers' Accounts, i.. Pre- face, 41, note 4 ; p. 44 ; Exchequer Rolls, viii., Preface, 39-43, Appendix to Preface, 77-87, Marriage Contract of King James III. ; Proceedings So- ciety of Antiquaries, 1872-73, x. 316 ; MS. Reg. 17, D. 20, 13 July 1469. 17. Proceedings Society of Anti- quaries, iii. 8-22, 30 Nov. 1857 ; x. 310-324, 1872-73, copies of the por- traits . See also below, p. 211, No 43. 18. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 186, 187 ; Exchequer Rolls, viii.. Preface, pp. 44, 45 ; Treasurers' Accounts, i., Preface, 42. 19. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 102''. [This appears to have been ignored.] 208 JAMES THE THIRD [1460 the three Estates of Parliament, annexed the earldom of Orkney and the lordship of Shetland to the Crown. They were not to be given away in time to come to any person except to one of the king's legitimate sons. Dated Edin- burgh, 20th of February 1471-2.^^ Thirteen Scottish Bishoprics, viz., St. Andrews, Glas- gow, Dunkeld, Aberdeen, Moray, Brechin, Dunblane, Ross,. Caithness, Whithorn, Lismore, Sodor or The Isles, and Orkney, existed in Scotland 17th August 1472.^^ St. Andrews an Archbishopric. St. Andrews was made a Metropolitan See by Bull of Pope Sixtus TV., dated at St. Peter's in Rome, 17th August 1472.^^ Intrigues of Albany and Mar. Alexander, duke of Albany, and J ohn, earl of Mar, brothers of King James III., accused of treason, were imprisoned : Mar died, but Albany escaped to France in April 1479.2^ Albany styled King of Scotland. In a treaty between Alexander, duke of Albany, and Edward IV., king of England, Albany, brother of King James III., is styled ' Alexander, king of Scotland,' loth June 1482.^* The King's Favourites Hanged. Cochrane, Rogers, and others, favourites of King James III., were seized by the nobles and were hanged on Lauder Bridge, about the 22nd of July 1482.25 Berwick Retaken. The English took Berwick from the Scots when Scotland was invaded by Richard, duke of Gloucester, on the 22nd of August 1482.-^ 20. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 102^ ; Treasurers' Accounts, i., Preface, 41. 21. Theiner, 465-468. (See the arms of the Bishops on the Cathedral ceil- ing, at Old Aberdeen, put up 50 years later by Bishop Gavin Dunbar ; and below, Map. No. iii. 22. Theiner, 465-468, No. 852 ; Exchequer Rolls, viii., Preface, 53, 54 ; Concilia Scotise, Preface, 110. 23. Treasurers' Acts., i., Preface, 62, 63 ; Exchequer Rolls, viii. , Pre- face, 68-71 ; Acts of Pari. ii. 126. 24. Foedera, xii. 156, 172, 173 ;. Exchequer Rolls, ix., Preface, 40, 41. 25. Ms. Reg. 17, D. 20, July 1482; Exchequer Rolls, ix., Preface, 41, 42 ; Treasurers' Accounts, i.. Pre- face, 63 ; Peerage of Scotland, i. 434. [Archibald Douglas, 5th earl of Angus, was one of the nobles, and was afterwards known as ' Archi- bald Bell the Cat.'] 26. Foedera, xii. 160, 162 ; Ex- chequer Rolls, ix., Preface, 42 ; Leslie, bk. viii. 98. 1488] JAMES THE THIRD 209 Kept Prisoner. King James III. was kept a prisoner by the confederate lords, in Edinburgh Castle, from the 22nd of July to the 25 th of September 1482.27 Albany, Lieutenant-General of the Realm. Alexander, duke of Albany, who had been appointed Lieutenant- General of the realm, nth December 1482, was relieved of his office, 19th March 1482-3.28 The Battle of Lochmaben. Alexander, duke of Albany, and James Douglas, earl of Douglas, invaded Scotland with five hundred light horsemen, but they were defeated at Lochmaben, 22nd July 1484.2^ Death of the Queen. Margaret of Denmark, queen of King James HI., died at Stirling, 14th July i486, and was buried in the abbey at Cambuskenneth, on or about the 29th of July 1486.30 Rebellion of the Nobles. The confederate lords, who had been plotting against the king, conducted their pro« ceedings in the name of James, duke of Rothesay, heir- apparent to the throne, whose person they had secured,. 2nd February 1487-8.^^ A Skirmish at Blackness took place between the forces of King James HI. and those of the confederate lords,, after which certain articles were signed by the king, and his forces were disbanded, about the middle of May 1488.^^ 27. Ms. Reg., 17, D. 20, from St. Magdalen's Day to Michaelmas ; Treasurers' Accounts, i., Preface, 63, 64 ; Exchequer Rolls, ix. p. xli. 28. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 143 ; xli. 123; Exchequer Rolls, vol. ix., Preface, 48-56. 29. Exchequer Rolls, ix. , Preface, 55, 56, Albany escaped, but Douglas was taken prisoner. 30. Treasurers' Accounts, vol. i., Preface, 64, note 2, 230 ; Exchequer Rolls, ix., Preface, 60; Reg. Cam- buskenneth, Preface, 129, 130 [the editor, W. Fraser, gives the date of her burial (without quoting liis authority) as the '27th or 29th of February 1486-7'; but neither of those years had a 29th of February]. Theiner, 499, 500, No. 883, commis- sion, to inquire as to the life, morals, death, and miracles of Margaret^ late queen of Scots, dated 10 June 1487. [The above, ordered by Pope Innocent VIII., refers to the queen of James III., king of Scots.] 31. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 222, 223 ; Foedera, xii. 340. 32. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 210, 211, 269, 270; Treasurers' Accounts,, i., Preface, 67, 68 ; Exchequer Rolls, X., Preface, 38. 210 JAMES THE THIRD [1460 The Battle of Sauchieburn. The confederate lords defeated King James III. at Sauchieburn, near Stirling, nth June 1488.23 Murdered. King James the Third was murdered after the battle of Sauchieburn, in a cottage at Milltown, near Bannockburn in Stirlingshire, nth June 1488.2^ Aged 36 years 1 1 months and 2 days.^^ Buried near his wife in the abbey at Cambuskenneth in Stirlingshire, 25th June 1488.3^ His Reign lasted 27 years 10 months and 9 days.^^ REIGN ENDED I ITH JUNE I488. ISSUE King James the Third had by his wife, Margaret of Denmark, three sons, James, James, and John : (i.) James, Prince and Steward of Scotland, earl of Carrick and duke of Eothesay, was king of Scots as James IV. from the nth June 1488 to the 9th September 1513.^^ (11.) James, born in March 1475-6; marquis of Ormonde, 1476 ; duke of Ross, 1488 ; archbishop of St. Andrews, 1497 ; chancellor of the Kingdom, 1502 ; died between the 4th and 13th of January 1503-4.^^ (ill.) John, who seems to have been born in December 1479, was created Earl of Mar in i486, and died unmarried on the nth of March 1502-3.^^ 33. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 207, 210, 211, 269, 270; Treasurers' Ac- counts, i., Preface, 68; Exchequer Rolls, X., Preface, 38, 39. 34. Treasurers' Accounts, i.. Pre- face, 68, 69; Exchequer Rolls, x., Preface, 38, 39. 35. See above, Nos. 3 and 34. 36. Reg. Mag. Sig., bk. xiii., No. 251, 6 Apr. 1496; Treasurers' Ac- counts, i. , Preface, 74; Exchequer Rolls, x.. Preface, 39; Reg. Cambus- kenneth, Preface, 131. 37. Auchinleck Chronicle, 21, 57 ; Treasurers' Accounts, i.. Preface, 37; Exchequer Rolls, vii.. Preface, 34. See above, Nos. 4, 34. 38. Treasurers' Accounts, i., Pre- face, 64. 39. See below, James IV., pp. 213-223. 40. Treasurers' Accounts, i. Ixiv, Ixv; ii. 415; Reg. Mag. Sig., bk. xiv.. No. 158; Acts of Parliaments, ii. 181, 29 Jan. 1487 ; Exchequer Rolls, xii., Preface, 32 ; Ancient Scot- tish Seals, i. 148, No. 875, and PI. xx. , fig' 3 ; Scottish Bishops, 32, 33. 41. Treasurers' Accounts, vol. i., Preface, pp. 64, 65. 1488] JAMES THE THIRD 211 NOTES Copper Coins. King James III. seems to have been the first king of Scots who instituted a copper coinage.*^ A Portrait of King James III. is reproduced as a frontispiece to vol. i. of A History of Scotland, by Andrew Lang, where it is inscribed ' James III. and his son, after- wards James IV. From the painting in Holyrood Palace.' [The young man kneeling behind the king is his brother Alexander, heir- presumptive to the Crown from 1460 to 1472-3, and is not his son.] 42. Acts of Parliaments, ii. p. 86, Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, No. 12, 9th October 1466. iii. 8-22 (1857), and x. 310-324(1872). 43. See above, p. 201, note 39; p. [King James III. was only 18 years 207, No. 17, and Proceedings of the and 3 days old when he married.] A TABLE OF REGNAL YEARS 1st began 3 Aug. 1460, ended 2 Aug. 1461. 10th began 3 Aug. 1469, ended 2 Aug. 1470. 2nd began 3 Aug. 1461, ended 2 Aug. 1462. 11th began 3 Aug. 1 470, ended 2 Aug. 1471. 3rd began 3 Aug. 1462, ended 2 Aug. 1463. 12th began 3 Aug. 147 1, ended 2 Aug. 1472. 4th began 3 Aug. 1463, ended 2 Aug. 1464. 13th began 3 Aug. 1472, ended 2 Aug. 1473. 5th began 3 Aug. 1464, ended 2 Aug. 1465. 14th began 3 Aug. 1473, ended 2 Aug. 1474. 6th began 3 Aug. 1465, ended 2 Aug. 1466. 15th began 3 Aug. 1474, ended 2 Aug. 1475. 16th began 3 Aug. 1475, ended 2 Aug. 1476. 7th began 3 Aug. 1466, ended 2 Aug. 1467. 8th began 3 Aug. 1467, ended 2 Aug. 1468. 17th began 3 Aug. 1476, ended 2 Aug. 1477. 9th began 3 Aug. 1468, ended 2 Aug. 1469. 18th began 3lAug. 1477, ended 2 Aug. 1478. 212 JAMES THE THIRD [1488 A TABLE OF REGNAL YE AUS,— continued. 19th began 3 Aug. 1478, 24tn began 3 Aug. 1483, PTinAn 0 A n rr f A^n 20th began 3 Aug. 1479, 25th began 3 Aug. 1484, pnrlpf] 9 Alio* 1 aRo PTi n pn *? Ann* T/lJ?C 21st began 3 Aug. 1480, 26th began 3 Aug. 1485, ended 2 Aug. 1481. ended 2 Aug. i486. 22nd began 3 Aug. 1481, 27th began 3 Aug. i486, ended 2 Aug. 1482. ended 2 Aug. 1487. 23rd began 3 Aug. 1482, 28th began 3 Aug. 1487, ended 2 Aug. 1483. ended 11 June 1488. Only 10 months and 9 days of the 28th year. CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS KINGS OF ENGLAND kings of FRANCE POPES House of Lancaster. Charles VII. Pius II.^^ ' Red Rose ' * le Victorieux ' 1458-1464. Henry VI. 1422-1461. Began the year 1422-1461. sometimes ist January, House of York. Louis XI. sometimes 25th March, ' White Rose ' 1461-1483. sometimes 25th December. Edward IV. 1461-1483. Charles VIII. Paul II. Henry VI. 1483-1498. 1464-1471. was restored from 9th Began the year October 1470 to 14th 25 th March. April 1 47 1. Edward V. SiXTUS IV. 1483. I47I-I484. Richard III. 1483-1485. Innocent VIII. House of Tudor. 1484-1493. Union of Began the year Red and White Roses. sometimes ist January, Henry VII sometimes 25th March, 1485-1509. sometimes 25th December. 44. See above, p. 204, No. 56. 1488] 213 JAll^ES THE FOURTH (STEWART) KING OF SCOTS 1488— 1513 Reign began nth June 1488, „ ended 9th September 15 13, „ lasted 25 years 2 months and 30 days. James the Fourth (Stewart). ' King of Scots/ ' Knight of the Garter.' He wore an iron chain or girdle round his waist after his father's death.^ Eldest Son of James III., king of Scots, by his wife Margaret, daughter of Christiern I., king of Denmark.^ Born 17th March 1472-3.2 Brought by the Rebel Lords from Stirling Castle to take part against his father, 2nd February 1487-8.^ Present with the Rebel Lords against his father, King James III., at Blackness, about the middle of May 1488, and at the battle of Sauchieburn, i ith June 1488.^ 1. Nat. Mss. iii., No. vni., 'James, the illustrious king of Scots ' ; Acts of Parliaments, ii. 199 ; Diplomata Scotiae, Pis. lxxxv. seal, and clxii. coins ; Ancient Scottish Seals, i. 12, 13, Nos. 51-54; Leslie, bk. viii, 107, c. 104, * an yrne chaynzie'; p. 123, ' protectour of the christine fayth ' ; Pitscottie, 96, 118. See below, p. 217, note 25. 2. Treasurers' Accounts, i., Pre- face, 45, 46. 3. Treasurers' Accounts, i., Pre- face, 45, 46; Exchequer Rolls, viii., Preface, 53 ; Proceedings Society of Antiquaries, 9 June 1873, 3I5« 4. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 222, 223, No. 25; Treasurers' Accounts, i., Preface, 67, also note 2 ; Leslie, bk. viii. 104, c. 103 ; Pitscottie, 87, 88. 5. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 222, 223, No. 25 ; Treasurers' Accounts, i., Preface, 67, and note 2; Pitscot- tie, 89 ; Leslie, bk. viii. 107, c. 104. 214 JAMES THE FOURTH [1488 REIGN BEGAN IITH JUNE I488. King of Scots. James IV. became king of Scots on the death of his father, King James III., i ith June 1488.^ Aged 15 years 2 months and 26 days when he succeeded his father.'^ Crowned. King James IV. was crowned at Scone, on or about the 26th of June 1488.^ Rebellion. The Earl of Lennox and Lord Lyle, with their adherents, were defeated by Lord Drummond, at Gartalunane, about the 12th of October 1489.^ Naval Engagement. The Scots, under Sir Andrew Wood of Largo, in the ships ' Flower ' and * Yellow Carvel,' defeated the English in the Firth of Forth, near Dunbar, and took five English ships as prizes into Leith, in 1489.^^ Drummond and Murray Feud. The Drummonds, led by David, second son of Lord Drummond, burned one hundred and twenty Murrays in the church of Monivaird in Stratherne. They were tried at Stirling in October 1490.^^ William Caxton, the first English printer, born in Kent about 1422, set up a printing-press at Westminster about 1476; and, after he had printed sixty-four books, died in 1491-2.^^ Glasgow an Archbishopric. The see of Glasgow was made an archbishopric, with the bishops of Dunkeld, 6. Treasurers' Accounts, i., Pre- face, 68, 69 ; Leslie, bk. viii. c. 104, 107 ; Pitscottie, 95. 7. See above, p. 213, No. 3. 8. Leslie, 109, bk. viii. 1. 4 ; Trea- surers' Accounts, i., Preface, 73, 74 ; Exchequer Rolls, x., Preface, 40; Proceedings Society of Antiquaries, 9 June 1873, X. 315, gives the date as 26 June 1489 [wrong year]. See Reg. Mag. Sig., bk. xii,, Nos. i, 10, 17, and 18, 25th and 26th June 1488. 9. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 223, 15 Feb. 1489-90 ; Treasurers' Accounts, i. . Preface, 88-95 ? Nisbet's Heraldry, ii. , Appendix, 89, letter from King James IV., 22 Sep. 1490; Leslie, bk. viii. 108, c. 104. 10. Exchequer Rolls, x. 571, captain of the king's ship ' Flour ' ; xiii., Preface, 180; Pitscottie, 99, 100. 11. Exchequer Rolls, x., Preface, 50-52, and notes; Pitscottie, 104; Pitcairn, Criminal Trials, i. loi. 12. Dictionary of National Bio- graphy, ix. 381-389; Woodward and Gates, 297. JAMES THE FOURTH 215 Dunblane, Candida Casa (Whithorn), and Lismore as suffragans, by Bull of Pope Innocent VIII., dated at St. Peter's in Rome, 9th January 1491-2.^^ Blind Harry seems to have written his poem, ' Schir William Wallace,' about 1460, and to have died in, or soon after 1492.^* Aberdeen University was instituted ' in Old Aberdeen,' and Bishop William Elphinston was appointed its first Chancellor, by Bull of Pope Alexander VI., dated St. Peter's, in Rome, loth February 1494-5.^^ Education. Parliament enacted that 'all barons and freeholders shall put their eldest sons to a grammar-school from the age of eight or nine until they be competently grounded, and have perfect Latin. And thereafter to remain three years at the schools of art and law,' 13th June 1496.^^ Perkin Warbeck, who asserted that he was Richard, duke of York, arrived at Stirling, 20th November 1495 ; married Lady Katherine Gordon, ' The White Rose,' in January 1495-6 ; accompanied King James IV. in an inva- sion of England, 19th September 1496; and left Scotland, 6th July 1497.^^ John, Earl of Ross, Lord of the Isles, was deprived of his lands by sentence of Parliament in May 1493, and 13. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 213, No. 2, 26 Jan. 1488-9 ; Theiner, 505, 506, No. 889 ; Reg. Epis. Glasguen- sis, ii. 470-473, Nos. 457, 458. See also below, Map No. iii. 14. Treasurers' Accounts, i.. Pre- face, 99, lOO ; Schir William Wal- lace (Scottish Text Society), i. pre- fatory note, p. iv. 15. Nat. Mss., iii., No, viii., fac- simile, transcript, and translation of the Papal Bull ; Reg. Mag. Sig., bk. xiii., No. 260, 22 May 1497 ; No. 323, 19 Aug. 1498; Nos. 324, 325, 21 Aug. 1498 ; History of Aberdeen, 3-7, charter and ratification of Old Aberdeen, 21 Aug. 1498 ; Exchequer Rolls, xi.. Preface, 34-36. See also Theiner, pp. 508, 509, No. 894. 16. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 238, 13 June 1496; Leslie, bk. viii. no, III, c. 104. 17. Treasurers' Accounts, i.. Pre- face, 121-131, 138-142, 152-154, exe- cuted at Tyburn, 23 Nov. 1499 ; Exchequer Rolls, xi.. Preface, 53- 62 ; Annals of England, 277, and note, pp. 279-281, Perkin or Richard was ' hanged and quartered at Tyburn, 23 Nov. 1499 ' [a long account]; Leslie, bk. viii. 111-116, 0. 104. 216 JAMES THE FOURTH [1488 became a pensioner of the king. He appears to have died in the monastery at Paisley in 1498.^^ A Papal Dispensation for the marriage of King J ames IV. with Margaret Tudor, eldest daughter of Henry VII., king of England, was granted by Pope Alexander VI., dated Rome, 28th July 1500.^^ Married. James IV., king of Scots, married Margaret Tudor, eldest daughter of Henry VII., king of England, in the Abbey Church at Holyrood, 8th August 1 503.^^ Second Naval Engagement. The Scots, under Sir Andrew Wood of Largo, in two ships, the * Flower ' and ' Yellow Carvel,' defeated the English under Stephen Bull. Sir Andrew took Bull a prisoner, and his three ships as prizes, into Dundee, in 1 504.^^ The College of Surgeons was constituted by act of the Town Council of Edinburgh, ist July 1505.^^ Christopher Columbus, born at Genoa about 1440, discovered San Salvador, one of the Bahama Islands, 1 2th October 1492; and the mainland of South America in 1498 ; he died at Valladolid in Spain, 20th May 1506.^ The Royal College of Surgeons. The act of the Town Council of Edinburgh was confirmed, and the constitution of the Royal College of Surgeons of Edinburgh was ratified by King James IV., on the 13th of October 1506.^* 18. Exchequer Rolls, x. , Preface, 56-59, and notes; also ix. 123, and X. 534 ; Treasurers' Accounts, i. 233, 235, 266, 308. 19. Foedera, xii. 765, also 776, 787, treaty of marriage ; Exchequer Rolls, xii., Preface, 50, table of their consanguiuity. 20. Foedera, xii. 572, commission ; 765, Papal dispensation ; 776, 777, 787 ; Reg. Mag. Sig. , bk. xiv. , No. 129 ; see printed ed., p. 588, No. 2772, and Index, p. 905 ; Exchequer Rolls, xii., Preface, pt. iii. 49-54; Leland, Collectanea, iv. 25S ; Acts of Parliaments, ii. 240, 271-273, rati- fication of the queen's dowry ; An- nals of England, 277, note k ; Pit- scottie, 105, Aug. 1 504 [wrong year] ; Leslie, bk. viii. 118-121, c. 104. 21. Pitscottie, 100-102 ; Exchequer Rolls, X. 571, captain of the king's ship 'Flour'; xiii.. Preface, 180. 22. The original deed is in the safe of the Royal College of Surgeons, Edinburgh. For Doctors, see Ex- chequer Rolls, xii. 106 ; xiii.. Pre- face, 105, and pp. 75, 79, 96, no. 23. Woodward and Cates, 356 ; Haydn's Dates, America, pp. 37, 38. See also above, p. 9, No. 49. 24. Privy Seal Register, iii. 73. ISI3] JAMES THE FOURTH 217 A Sword of State. Pope Julius II. sent a sword and hat to James IV., king of Scots, at Christmas 1 506. [The sword is now (1906) in the Crown Room in Edinburgh Castle.] The sword and hat were presented to King James at Holyrood on Ihe 31st of March 1507.^^ Printing. The exclusive privilege of printing was granted to Walter Chepman and Andro Millar, on the 15 th of September 1507.^^ The First Book Printed in Scotland [the earliest now extant] is ' The Maying and Disport of Chaucer,' ' imprinted in the south gait of Edinburgh be Walter Chepman and Andrew Myllar,' 4th April 1508.^7 Henry VIII., brother-in-law of King James IV., suc- ceeded to the throne of England, 21st April 1509.^^ Third Naval Engagement. The English, under Lord Howard, defeated the Scots under Andrew Barton, who was killed, when his two ships, ' The Lion ' and * The Jenny Pirwin,' were taken in the Downs, in August 151 1.29 . ' The Great Michael,' a ship of 240 feet long, with 35 big guns, 300 small artillery, 300 sailors, 120 gunners, and 1000 soldiers, was built for King James IV. in 1511.^^ 25. Epistolae Regum Scotorum, ^^ol. i. p. 82, No. xliij ; Treasurers' Accounts, vol. iii. p. 380, 'xj. Aprile '[1507] to the papes embassat quhilk brocht the sword and hat, vij^, lib. ' ; Proceedings Soc. of Antiquaries, vol. xxiv. [1890-1] pp. 112-115; Leslie, bk. viii. 123, 124, c. 104, 'Pope Julius II. directs a legate to the king to declare him Protector of the Christian Faith, and in token of this declara- tion, sends to the king a purple crown set with golden flowers, and a sword with scabbard and guard of gold, set with precious stones.' [King James IV., in his letter, thanks the Pope for the sword and hat, but makes no mention of a title.] 26. Reg. Sec. Sig., lib. iii. fol. 129. 27. Advocates' Library, Edinburgh, H. 30, a. I. pp. 109-135. 28. Notitia Historica, 26 ; Chrono- logy of History, 333 ; Annals of England, 278, buried at Westmin- ster ; Leslie, bk. viii. 130, c. 104. 29. Exchequer Rolls, xiii., Pre- face, 65, 'in the beginning of August 1511'; Leslie, bk. viii. 135, c. 104, June 151 1, see also bk. viii. 131, 132, letter of King James V. ; Annals of England, 287, ' 1510.' 30. Exchequer Rolls, xiii., Pre- face, 180, 181 ; xiv., Preface, 77, 78, 136, 137, sold for 40,000 crowns [or francs?], 2 Apr. 1514 ; Annals of Commerce, ii. 42 ; Pitscottie, 107, 108 ; Leslie, bk. viii. 122, c. 104. 218 JAMES THE FOURTH [148a William Dunbar (Poet), born in Lothian about 1460; Master of Arts in 1479 : friar of the Order of St. Francis ; was court poet to King James IV. from about the year 1500 until the king's death, 9th September 1513.^^ The Battle of Flodden. The English, under the Earl of Surrey, totally defeated the Scots under King James IV ^ The Scots lost their king, i archbishop, i bishop, 2 abbots,^ I dean, 1 3 earls, about the same number of lords, 3 High- land chiefs, many lairds, altogether about 10,000 men killed. The battle was fought at Flodden, near Branxtoa in Northumberland, 9th September 1513.^^ Slain. King James the Fourth was slain at the battle of Flodden in Northumberland, 9th September 151 3.^ Aged 40 years 5 months and 24 days.^ Buried, it is supposed, in the monastery at Sheen, near Richmond in Surrey.^^ His Reign lasted 25 years 2 months and 30 days.^^ REIGN ENDED 9TH SEPTEMBER I513. 31. [He seems to have been one of the Dunbars of Bele, cadets of the earls of Dunbar and March. Sir Walter Scott calls him ' the Scottish Chaucer.'] The Poems of William Dunbar, by David Laing, 1834 ; the Poems of William Dunbar, Scottish Text Society, 1883-1893; the Poems of William Dunbar, by Professor J. Schipper, Vienna, 1 891 -1894. 32. Nat. Mss. of England, ii., Nos. II. -VI., accounts of the battle of Flodden ; Gazette of the Battle of Flodden, MS. in the Heralds' College, London ; Theiner, 511, 512, No. 899 ; Exchequer Rolls, xiii.. Preface, 187- 189 ; xiv., Preface, 37, 38; Appendix to Preface, 162-164; Leslie, bk. viii. 145-147, c. 104; Pitscottie, 116-118; Proceedings Society of Antiquaries, II Mar. 1867, vii. 141-152; Dunbar's Poems (Laing), i., Supplement, 287- 292, * King James the Fourth at Flodden ' ; Pinkerton, ii. 456-458^ Appendix, No. x. ; Tytler, iv. 435, Notes and Illustrations, Letter A. Battle of Flodden. 33. Nat. MSS. of England, ii. , Nos. II. -VI., account of the battle of Flodden ; Theiner, 511, 512, No. 899 ;. Pitscottie, 118; Exchequer Rolls, xiii.. Preface, 188. 34. See above, Nos. 3 and 33. 35. Chronicle of England, Stowe ed., 1631, p. 494 ; Theiner, 511, 512, No. 899, Henry VIIL, king of Eng. land, applied to Pope Leo X. for leave to bury King James's body in St. Paul's Cathedral in London ; Fojdera, xiii. 385, the application was granted; Dunbar'sPoems (Laing), i. Supplement, 290, 291 ; Annals of England, 287, note c. 36. See above, Nos. 6 and 33. JAMES THE FOURTH 219 ISSUE King James the Fourth had by his wife, Margaret Tudor, four sons, viz.: James, Arthur, James, and Alexander; and two daughters, both of whom died in infancy. 3" (j.) James, born at Holyrood House, 21st February 1506-7 ; died 27th February 1 507-8. (11.) A Daughter, born 15th July 1508; died soon after her baptism.2^ (ill.) Arthur, born at Holyrood House, 20th October 1509; died 14th July 1510.^*^ (iv.) James, Prince of Scotland and of the Isles, born at Linlithgow, loth April 15 12; king of Scots as King James V. from 9th September 15 13 to 14th December 1542.'^^ (v.) A Daughter, born in 1512-1513; died soon after her baptism.*^ 37. Exchequer Rolls, xiii.. Preface, 84-86. 38. Leslie, bk. viii. 123, c. 104, born 21 Feb. ; 126, died 27 Feb. ; Exchequer Rolls, xiii., Preface, 84, born 21 Feb. 1507 ; 53, 85, died * at Stirling, 17th February 1508 ' [error] ; * A date confirmed.' [This is wrong : the charter at p. 40, which is recorded in the Great Seal Register, bk. xiv., No. 462 (printed ed., p. 684, No. 3204), only proves that the prince was dead, 9 Mar. 1507-8 ; it does not ' confirm the date. ' The 27th seems to have been the date of the prince's death.] 39. Leslie, bk. viii. 129, c. 104, daughter born 15 July, died imme- diately after baptism ; Exchequer Rolls, xiii., Preface, 85, birth and death; 53, died 1508; 64, 'born 27 June.' [This is evidently an error.] 40. Leslie, bk. viii. 133, c. 104, born 20 Oct. ; 134, died 14 July ; Exchequer Rolls, xiii., Preface, 64, 65, born 20 Oct. 1509 ; p. 85, born 20 Oct. 1509, died 13th [wrong?] July 1510 ; p. 53, died in October 1510. [This last date is certainly wrong.] 41. Epist. Reg. Scot., i. 141, 'born on Easter Eve [10 Apr.] 1512 ; Leslie, bk. viii. 137, c. 104, born Apr. 15 ; note *, born Apr. 11, 1512; Pit- scottie, 107, a son born in May 151 1 ; Exchequer Rolls, xiii., Preface, 68, born 10 Apr., Preface, 85, born 11 Apr,, Easter Eve, 15 12. [Easter Eve was the loth, not the nth Apr. in 1 512.] JSee below, James V,, pp. 224-245. 42. Leslie, bk. viii. 138, c. 104, born, baptized, and died 1513 ; Ex- chequer Rolls, xiii., Preface, 85, born in November 1 5 1 2. [This would leave only 7 months' interval between her birth and that of her immediate elder brother, King James V. It seems more probable that she was born in 1512-13 — about half-way be- tween the births of her brothers, the younger James and Alexander.] 220 JAMES THE FOURTH [1488 (vi.) Alexander, duke of Eoss, born in Stirling Castle after his father's death, and died before he was two years of age ; buried at Cambuskenneth.^^ King James the Fourth had several illegitimate children; the names of Alexander and Catherine, James, Margaret, and Janet appear in the Records : (vii.) Alexander Stewart, born about 1493 — son of Margaret Boyd, who was a daughter of Archibald Boyd of Bonshaw — made archbishop of St. Andrews, ' though under the age of puberty,' in or before July 1505; went abroad in 1505; studied under Erasmus at Padua in 1508 ; returned in 1509 ; appointed Chancellor of Scotland in 15 10; slain at Flodden, on the 9th of September 1513.^^ (viii.) Catherine — daughter of Margaret Boyd — married to James Douglas, 3rd earl of Morton>^ (ix.) James Stewart, born about 1499 — son of Janet Kennedy, who was daughter of John, 2nd Lord Kennedy — created earl of Moray, 12th June 1501 ; lieutenant-general of the Kingdom, 1535 ; he married Lady Elisabeth Campbell, only daughter of Colin, 3rd earl of Argyll, and died without male issue, 12th June 1544. He had an only daughter:*'' Mary, married to John Stewart, Master of Buchan.'*^ (x.) Margaret Stewart, born about 1497 — daughter of Mar- garet Drummond, who was the daughter of John, ist Lord Drummond — married, first, to John, Lord Gordon, by whom 43. Leslie, bk. ix. 150, e. 105, born in Stirling Castle after his father's death; 161, 'The kinges brother, Alexander, Duke of Rothesaii' [error for Ross], died in Stirling, 14 Feb. 1515-16; note *, died i8th Dec.; Diurnal of Occurrents, 4, buried at Caiubuskenneth ; Exchequer Rolls, xiii., Preface, 86, born 13 Apr. 15 14, created Duke of Rothesay [error for Ross], died 18 Dec. 1515 ; xiv., Pre- face, 41, 'Earl of Ross died 1514' [Duke, not Earl of Ross, and his birth, not his death, was in 15 14] ; 52, 54, 58, born Apr. 30, 15 14. [No author- ity is given for this date.] 44. Exchequer Rolls, xii,, Preface, 39-49 ; xiii., Preface, 86-92, and notes ; Peerage of Scotland, i. 51, 52. 45. Treasurers' Accounts, i.. Pre- face, 164, note 3 ; Exchequer Rolls, xii., Preface, 40-43 ; xiii., Preface, 86-92, 188 ; Leslie, bk. viii. 133, c. 104 ; Ancient Scottish Seals, i. 148, No. 876 ; Scottish Bishops, 33, 34 ; Peerage of Scotland, i. 51, note. 46. Peerage of Scotland, i. 51, note; ii. 269. 47. Exchequer Rolls, xii. , Preface, 43-48 ; Reg. Mag. Sig., bk. xiii.. No. 517, 12 June 1501 ; Ancient Scottish Seals, i. 135, No. 807 ; Peerage of Scotland, ii. 254. 48. Peerage of Scotland, ii. 254, also i. 268, IV. (no issue). JAMES THE FOURTH 221 she was mother of the 4th earl of Huntly. She was married, secondly, to Sir John Drummond of Innerpeffry.^^ (xi.) Janet (or Jean) — daughter of Isabella Stewart, who was daughter of James, earl of Buchan — married to Malcolm, 3rd Lord Fleming.^^ Margaret Tudor's Second Marriage. Margaret, widow of James IV., king of Scots, was married, secondly, in August 1 5 14, to Archibald Douglas, 6th earl of Angus, from whom she procured a divorce, in March 1526. By the earl of Angus she had an only daughter : Lady Margaret Douglas, born at Harbottle in October 1 5 1 5 ; married to Matthew Stewart, 4th earl of Lennox, 6th July 1544; died at Hackney, 9th March 1577-8. Their eldest son : Henry Stewart, Lord Darnley, born 7th December 1545 ; married, as her second husband, Mary Queen of Scots, 29th July 1565 ; and was murdered soon after midnight between the 9th and loth of February 1566-7.^^ Margaret Tudor's Third Marriage. Margaret, widow of King James IV., was married, thirdly, in March 1526, to Henry Stewart, who was created Lord Methven, 17 th July 1528. Margaret Tudor had no issue by her third marriage. She died at Methven, i8th October 1541, and was buried in the Carthusian monastery at Perth.^^ 49. [Her mother, Margaret Drum- mond, is supposed to have been poisoned in 1502.] Treasurers' Ac- counts,!., Preface, 132-134, Appendix to Preface, 290 ; Exchequer Rolls, xii., Preface, 48, 49; Peerage of Scotland, i. 51, note ; 647, and note. 50. Peerage of Scotland, i. 52% last note ; ii. 633, note t, and p. 634. 51. Ancient Scottish Seals, i. 13, No. 55, seal [wrong date of mar- riage]; Exchequer Rolls, xiv., Pre- face, 59, 70; Leslie, bk. ix. 151, c. 105, 6 Aug. ; bk. ix. 206, 'publiklie parted'; Pitscottie, 120, 132; Peer- age of Scotland, i. 436, 437. 52. Exchequer Rolls, xiv. , Preface, 42, ' born at Harbottle, 18 Oct. 1515 ' ; p. 59, 'born at Harbottle, 30 Oct.' 1515 ; Leslie, bk. ix. 159, c. 105, born at Harbottle; Pitscottie, 128, born in England ; p. 183, married ; Peerage of Scotland, i. 437 ; ii. 97, 98 ; Knox, i. bk. i. 124, note i. 53. Exchequer Rolls, xiv., Preface, 59 ; Peerage of Scotland, i. 52 ; ii. 98. See below, Marj', pp. 254-255, Nos. 37-42. 54. Exchequer Rolls, xiv.. Preface, 59 ; Leslie, bk. ix. 243, 244, c. 105 ; Pitscottie, 132 ; Peerage of Scotland, i. 159, Lord Avandale ; ii. 229, Lord Methven ; Fleming's Chronicle, Ad- vocates' Library mss., No. 35, 4. 4. fol. 3 ; Chronicle of Perth, 2, a« 1541. See also below, James V., p. 229, No. 24, and p. 236, No. 55. 222 JAMES THE FOURTH [1488 A TABLE OF REGNAL YEARS 1st began 11 June 1488, Idth began 1 1 June i 501, ended 10 June 1489. ended 10 June i 502. 2nd began 11 June 1489, 15th began 1 1 June i 502, ended 10 June 1490. ended 10 June i 503- 3rd began 11 June 1490, 16th began 1 1 June i 503, ended 10 June 1491. ended 10 June i 504. 4th began 11 June 1491, 17th began 1 1 J une i 504, ended 10 June 1492. ended 10 June i 505. 5th began 11 June 1492, 18th began 1 1 June i 505, ended 10 June 1493. ended 10 June i 506. 6th began 11 June 1493, 19th began 1 1 June i 506, ended lo June 1494. ended 10 June i 507. 7th began 11 June 1494, 20th began 1 1 June i 507, ended 10 June 1495. ended 10 June i 508. 8th began 11 June 1495, 21st began 1 1 June i 508, ended 10 June 1496. ended 10 June i 509. 9th began 11 June 1496, 22nd began 1 1 June i ' ended 10 June 1497. ended 10 June it ;io. 10th began 11 June 1497, 23rd began 11 June i 510, ended 10 June 1498. ended 10 June if ;i I. 11th began 11 June 1498, 24th began 1 1 June 1 1 ended 10 June 1499. ended 10 June 13 ,12. 12th began 1 1 June 1499, 25th began 1 1 J une 1 5 12, ended 10 June 1500. ended 10 June 15 13. 13th began 1 1 June 1 500, 26th began 1 1 June 1 5 13, ended 10 June 1501, ended 9 Sep. 1 5 13- Only 2 months and 30 days of the twenty-sixth year. I5I3] JAMES THE FOURTH 223 CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS KINGS OF ENGLAND House of Tudor. Union of Red and White Roses. Henry VII. 1485-1509. Henry VIII. 1509-1547. kings of france Charles VIII. 1483-1498. Valois-Orleans Louis XII. ' le Pere du Peuple 1498-15 1 5. POPES Innocent VIII. 1484-1492. Began the year sometimes ist January, sometimes 25th March, sometimes 25th December. Alexander VI. 1492-1502. Papal See vacant i year I month and 4 days. 1 502- 1 503. Pius III. 1503. Julius II. 1503-1513. Leo X. 1513-1521. 224 [I5i3> JAMES THE FIFTH (STEWART) KING OF SCOTS 1513— 1542 Reign began 9th September 15 13, „ ended 14th December 1542, „ lasted 29 years 3 months and 6 days. James the Fifth (Stewart). ' King of Scots/ * Roy descosse/ ' Knight of the Garter/ ' The poor man's King.' ^ Third Son of James IV., king of Scots, by his wife Margaret Tudor, daughter of Henry VII., and sister of Henry VIII., kings of England.2 Born at Linlithgow, loth April 15 12, and baptized there on Easter Day, the nth of April 1512.^ 1. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 282, 12 July 15 15; Nat. Mss., pt. iii., No. XVI,, autograph letter; No. xix., *Le Roi descosse'; No. xxvii., dated 24 May 1544, King Henry VIII. acknowledges the receipt of the insignia of the Garter which belonged to the late king of Scots ; Ancient Scottish Seals, i. 13, 14, Nos. 56, 57 ; Diplomata Scotise, Pis. lxxxvi. Lxxxvii., seals ; PI. CLiv., gold coins ; PI. CLXii., silver coins; Leslie, bk. ix. 261, c. 105, ' The poor man's king.' 2. Exchequer Rolls, xiii.. Preface, 84-86. 3. Epis. Keg. Scot., 1. 141, born 10 Apr. 1512; Leslie, bk. viii. 137,. c. 104, born Apr. 15, note *, born Apr. II, 1512; Pitscottie, 107, a son born in May 1511 ; Exchequer Rolls, xiii., Preface, 68, born ' 10 Apr., the eve of Easter'; 85, born '11 Apr.^ Easter Eve, 15 12.' [This last is doubly wrong ; the nth was neither the date of his birth, nor Easter Eve. The II Apr. was Easter Day in 15 12.] Treasurers' Accounts, 11 Apr. 1512, * Item, the same day [Pasche] ' the prince's baptism. For ane horse and a man to turse [to carry oflF hastily] the cradill to Linlithqo on Pasche day in the mornyng, vs.' [five shillings]. 9 1542] JAMES THE FIFTH 225 REIGN BEGAN 9TH SEPTEMBER 1513. King of Scots. James V. became king of Scots on the death of his father, King James IV. — who was killed at Flodden — on the 9th of September 15 13* Aged I year and 5 months when he succeeded his father.^ Crowned at Stirling in September 1513.^ Letter to the Pope. Henry VIII., king of England, wrote to Pope Leo X. that '13,000 Scots with the king himself [James IV.] and all the Scottish nobility were slain,' and although the king of Scots was excommuni- cated, asked leave to have his corpse buried in St. Paul's Cathedral; letter dated at Tournay, 12th October 1513.^ Regency of the Queen-Dowager. Margaret Tudor, widow of King James IV., appears to have assumed the Kegency, in compliance with her husband's will, in autumn 1513.8 The Queen -Dowager's Second Marriage. Margaret Tudor, widow of King James IV., was married, secondly, to Archibald Douglas, 6th earl of Angus, at the chapel of Kinnoul, in August 1514.^ Albany's First Visit to Scotland. John (or Jehan), duke of Albany — French by birth and education — son of Alexander, duke of Albany, grandson of King James 11. , and heir-presumptive to the throne, landed at Ayr, i6th 4. Leslie, book ix. 148, c. 105. 5. See above, No. 3. 6. Ms. Calig., bk. iii. 14; Leslie, bk. ix. 148, c. 105, crowned at Stir- ling, 21 Sep. 15 13; Pitscottie, 119, 'crowned at Stirling the 20th day thereafter ' [29th] ; Pinkerton, ii. 112, also note 3, *at Perth' [?]. 7. Theiner, 511, 512, No. 899; Foedera, xiii. 385, letter from Pope Leo X., dated 29 Nov. 1513, granting the request ; The Poems of William Dunbar (Laing), Supplement to vol. i. 287-292. 8. Leslie, bk. ix. 148, c. 105 ; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiii. 128; Pinker- ton, ii. 112, also note 3. 9. Diurnal of Occurrents, 5 ; Les- lie, bk. ix. 151, c. 105, 6 Aug. ; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiii. 128; Pitscot- tie, 120; Exchequer Rolls, xiv., Preface, 59, 4 Aug. 1514. 226 JAMES THE FIFTH [1513 May 1 5 1 5, and was acknowledged as Governor of Scotland, by Parliament at Edinburgh, 12th July 1515.^^ The Brothers Hume Beheaded. Alexander, lord Hume — the Chamberlain — and his brother William, were tried for treason and found guilty. They were beheaded in Edinburgh ; Lord Hume on the 8th, and his brother on the 9th of October 1516.^^ Raid in Moray. Lauchlaine Macintoshe, Ross of Kil- raAVok, Dolace of Cantray, and others, who had wrecked the house of Petty or Halhill, belonging to the late Sir William Ogiluy of Stratherne, and had carried of all the furniture and stores, were ordered to make restitution, by Decreet of the Lords of Council, dated Edinburgh, 23rd March 1516-17.^'^ Albany's First Return to France. John, duke of Albany, ' The Lord Governor,' after staying in Scotland about two years, sailed for France from Newark-on-the- Clyde, 8th June 1517.^^ 10. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 282, 12 July 1515; 283, his father's divorce ; App. 3, p. 388, divorce ; App. 8, p. 394, regency ; Reg. Mag. Sig., bk. xix.. No. 149, 13 Nov. 1516 ; Scottish Bishops, 149, Alexander Stewart, bishop of Moray, brother of Albany ; Diurnal of Occurrents, 5, at the Whitsonday (27 May) ; Leslie, bk. ix. 156, c. 105, 16 May, at Ayr; note, 17 May; Edinburgh, 26 May; Pitscottie, 122-124; Bu- chanan, ii. bk. xiv. 133, Dunbarton, 20 May 1515 ; 137, 'could not so much as speak the language of the country'; Pinkerton, ii. 132, 133; Peerage of Scotland, i. 59, 60 ; Ex- chequer Rolls, xiv., Preface, pp. 29, 30, 42, 43, 65-67, etc. 11. Leslie, bk. ix. 165, c. 105, 8 Oct. 1516 ; 177, 178, their heads taken down, 21 Jul}'^ 1520; Diurnal of Occurrents, 7, 8th, and 9th Oct. 1516; their heads taken down, 20 July 1521 ; Acts of Parliaments, ii. 382, 383, forfeiture reversed, 12 Aug. 1522, ratified by the king, 12 Mar. 1540-1 (in Acts, 14 Mar. 1540-1); Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 138, 11 and 12 Oct. ; Pinkerton, ii. 160 ; Exche- quer Rolls, xiv.. Preface, 90-92. 12. Miscellany of the Spalding Club, ii. 77-80, The * Decreet of Spulzie,' contains a list of the things carried off — beds, chairs, linen, meal, malt, wheat, cheese, butter, meat, wine of Alicante, Muscade, and Cap- rik, a barrel of soap, 2000 tallow- candles, a barrel of gunpowder, armour, 24 halberts, 18 swords, 10 dozen arrows, 26 women's gowns, 16 horses, etc. 13. [Two years and twenty-three days ;] Leslie, bk. ix. 167, c. 105, 8 June (15 17), sailed from Newark, ' besyd Dumbartane ' ; Pitscottie, 128 ; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 139 ; Pinkerton, ii. 167 ; Exchequer Rolls, 1542] JAMES THE FIFTH 227 De la Bastie Murdered. The Humes of Wedderburn and their followers murdered Antony de la Bastie, Warden of the East March, at Battie's Bog, near Dunbar, on the 19th or 20th of September 1517.-^* ' Cleanse the Causeway ' was the popular name applied to the fight in which Archibald Douglas, 6th earl of Angus, and his partisans defeated James Hamilton, earl of Arran, and his followers, in the High Street of Edinburgh, on the 30th of April 1 5 20}^ Albany's Second Visit to Scotland. John, duke of Albany, ' The Lord Governor,' returned to Scotland from France, after an absence of about four years and a half, and landed at the Gareloch on the Clyde, on the 19th of November 1521.^^ Albany's Second Return to France. John, duke of Albany, ' The Lord Governor,' left Scotland after a stay of eleven months, and returned to France, leaving Dumbar- ton, 25th October 1522.^^ Jedburgh Burned. The Earl of Surrey, with 9000 men. xiv., Preface, 29, 43, 44, 7 June 1 5 17 ; 66, 8 June ; 71, 6 June 1517 ; 292, from the ' 7th June exclusive ' [on which day he probably left Edin- burgh]. 14. Leslie, bk. ix. 166, c. 105, Warden, i Dec. 1516 ; 170, slain, 19 Sep. 1517 ; 171, his murderers executed ; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 139, 140, slain, 20 Sep. 1517 ; Pitscottie, 129, 130; Pinkerton, ii. 169, 170 ; Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, i. 235, note 2 ; Exchequer Rolls, xiv., Preface, 45, 46, 142, note 6. 15. Leslie, bk. ix. 177, c. 105, 30 Apr. 1520; Diurnal of Occurrents, 7, 30 Apr. 1520 ; Buchanan, ii. bk, xiv. 141, 142, 30 Apr. 1520; Pitscottie, 121, gives a detailed account, but dates the event May 1515, confusing it with another 'strife.' *S'ee Leslie, bk. ix. 160, c, 105; Exchequer Rolls, xiv.. Preface, 47-49, 79. 16. [Four years five months and twelve days ;] Diurnal of Occur- rents, 7, came to Edinburgh, i Nov. 1522 ; Leslie, bk. ix. 178, c. 105, Gareloch, 19 Nov. 1521 ; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 142, 30 Oct. 1521 ; Pink- erton, ii. 187; Exchequer Rolls, xiv., Preface, 29, 45, 50, 19 Nov. 1521 ; 72, note 4, his expenses began 3 Dec. 1521. 17. [Eleven months and seven days ;] Leslie, bk. ix. 178, c. 105, 19 Nov. 1521 ; 191, returned to France after 6 Mar, 1522 ; Diurnal of Occur- rents, 8, depairtit to France, 14 Oct.; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 144, 25 Oct,; Pinkerton, ii. 211, 25 Oct. 1522 ; Exchequer Rolls, xiv., Pre- face, 29, returned to France in the spring of 1523 ; p. 66, Oct. 1522. 228 JAMES THE FIFTH [1513 invaded Scotland and burned the town and the abbey of Jedburgh, 24th September 1523.^^ Albany's Third Visit to Scotland. John, duke of Albany, ' The Lord Governor,' returned to Scotland from France, after an absence of eleven months, and landed at Kirkcudbright, 24th September 1523.1^ Albany's Third Return to France. John, duke of Albany, ' The Lord Governor,' left Scotland for the third and last time, after a stay of nearly eight months. He embarked at Dumbarton for France, and left Scotland finally, 20th May 1524.^^ Albany Ceases to be Governor. Parhament decreed that, as J ohn, duke of Albany, had failed to fulfil his pro- mise of returning to Scotland on the ist of September, his office of tutory and governance had expired : Edinburgh, 1 6th November 1524.21 Installed as King. James V., then little more than twelve years of age, was taken from Stirling to Edinburgh, where he was installed as king, by his mother and her adherents, 26th July 1524.22 18. Leslie, bk. ix. 192, c. 105 ; Diurnal of Occurrents, 8, 23 Sep. 1523 ; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 145, 146, 24 Sep. ; Pinkerton, ii. 219, 220, 24 Sep. 1523. 19. [Exactly eleven months ;] Diurnal of Occurrents, 8, 23 Sep. 1523 ; Leslie, bk. ix. 191, 192, c. 105, landed at Kirkculbrie, October viii. [this looks like a mistake of the transcriber, leaving out ' Kal.^ as * viii. Kal. Oct.' is 24 Sep.] ; Pitscot- tie, 130 ; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 145, 146, arrived at Arran, 24 Sep. ; Pinkerton, ii. 221, 24 Sep. 1523. 20. [Seven months and twenty- seven days ;] Diurnal of Occurrents, g, 20 May 1523 (four); Leslie, bk. ix. 197, 198, c. 105, ' spuris to the west cost thair in haist to ship in,' and * til vs neuer agane he turned ' ; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 150, 20 May ; Pitscottie, 131 ; Pinkerton, ii. 234. 21. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 286, No. 2, 16 Nov. 1524; Theiner, 542, No. 955, 5 Oct. 1524 ; 546, No. 962, 28 Nov. 1524, letters from James V., king of Scots, to Pope Clement VII.; No. 963, 2 Dec. 1524, letter from Henry VIII., king of England, to Pope Clement VII. 22. [King James V. was 12 years 3 months and 17 days old on 26 July 1524. See above, No. 3 ;] Nat. mss. of England, ii, 21, No. xiv., 5 Aug, (1524), autograph letter from King James V. to King Henry VIII. ; Theiner, 542, No. 955, 5 Oct. 1524; p. 546, No. 962, 28 Nov. 1524, letters from James V., king of Scots, to Pope Clement VII. ; p. 547, No. 964, 29th Nov. 1524, letters from Pope 1542] JAMES THE FIFTH 229 Documents must be Signed. Parliament ordained that * no faith be given in time coming to any obligation, bond, or other writing under a seal ' without signature and witnesses, 17th July 1525.^^ The Queen-Dowager's Third Marriage. Margaret Tudor, widow of King James IV., procured a divorce from Archibald Douglas, 6th earl of Angus, her second husband, and was married, thirdly, to Henry Stewart, afterwards Lord Methven, second son of Lord Evandale, in March 1 526.^* Assumes 'His Authority Royal.' The three Estates of the realm present in parliament, 'seeing that our Sovereign Lord is by the grace of God now come to his age of fourteen years, therefore declares and decerns that his authority royal is in his own hands, and to be exer- cised and used by his Highness in time to come.' At Edinburgh, 14th June 1526.^^ The Battle of Melrose. Archibald Douglas, 6th earl of Angus, and his adherents defeated Walter Scott of Branksholme and 1000 of his followers, in presence of the king, at Melrose, about the 24th of July 1526.^'^ The Battle of Linlithgow. The Earls of Arran and Clement VII. to James V., king of Scotland; Leslie, bk, ix. 198, c. 105, 26 July ; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 150 ; Pinkerton, ii. 234-241. 23. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 295, No. 3, 17 Jul5^ 1525; 377, No. 37, 14 Mar. 1540, ratified and approved. 24. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 292, 10 July 1525, action of divorce ; 293, 11 July 1525, answer by the Earl of Angus; 330, 5 Sep. 1528, charter made to Henry Stewart, Lord Meth- vane, ratified; Reg. Mag. Sig., bk. xxii., No. 126, 17 July 1528, charter to Henry Stewart ; Leslie, bk. ix. 206, c. 105, ' The Archbishop of St. Andrews publiklie parted thame.' [The queen immediately aftewards married Henry Stewart.] Pitscottie, 132; Peerage of Scotland, i. 159; ii. 229 ; Pinkerton, ii. 275, Mar. 1526. 25. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 301, No. 2, 14 June 1526; Nat. mss. of England, ii., No, 14, letter from King James V. to his uncle, King Henry VIII., dated '5th August' (1524); Pinkerton, ii. 276. [The dates are not quite correct. ] 26. Leslie, bk. ix. 206, 207, c. 105, the fourth day after July 24 ; Diur- nal of Occurrents, 10, 24 July 1526 ; Pitscottie, 135, 136; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 154, 23 July 1521 ; Pinker- ton, ii. 277, 25 July 1526; Knox, i. bk. i. 54, note 5, 25 Jan. 1526; Acts of Parliaments, ii. 312, 21 Nov. 1526, in favour of the Douglases ; p. 330, 5 Sep. 1528, in favour of Walter Scott of Branksholme. 230 JAMES THE FIFTH [1513 Angus, with about 1 3,000 men, defeated and slew the Earl of Lennox, who had about 12,000 men, at Linlithgow, 4th September 1526.'^^ The Captain of the Clan Chattan. Lachlan Mackin- tosh, captain of the clan Chattan, was murdered by his kinsman, James Malcolmson, who fled to the island of Loch-an-eilan, in Strathspey, where he was taken and hanged by the clan, sometime between the ist of August 1 52 1 and the 30th of April 1527.^^ Change of Surname. Robert Bertoun, younger of Ovirberntoun, about to marry Barbara, daughter and heir of the late John Mowbray of Bernbowgall, to be called Mowbray. Approved by our Sovereign Lord, with advice and consent of the three Estates of Parliament, at Edin- burgh, loth May 1527.^^ The Abbot of Ferne Burned. Mr. Patrick Hamilton, abbot of Ferne, who had studied in Germany, accused and convicted of heresy, was burned at St. Andrews, 29th February 1527-8.^^ 27. Diurnal of Occurrents, lo, the Earl of Lennox was slain at Linlith- gow, 4 Sep. 1526; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 154, 155 ; Leslie, bk. ix. 208, 209, c. 105, Arran got to Linlithgow, 3 Sep.; Pitscottie, 137, 138; Pit- cairn, Criminal Trials, i. 134, Dec. 19, 1526 ; Pinkerton, ii. 279, 280, battle, 4 Sep. 1526. 28. Leslie, bk. ix. 210-214, c. 105, 210, 1. 30, note; Miscellany of the Spalding Club, ii. pp. xxxiij-xxxvi ; pp. 77-80, a° 1517. [The extract is dated 1571 instead of 1517, explained in the Preface, p. xxxv.] The Family of Kilravock, 187-193, 200 ; The Thanes of Cawdor, 139, 140, 10 Aug. 1521 ; 149, 150 [the death of Lachlan must have been before 30 Apr. 1527, on which day Hector signs 'with my hand at the pen,' as Captain of the Clan Chattane] ; History of the Earldom of Sutherland, 99, 100, a^ 1526; History of the Province of Moray, 125, 126, 1524 ; Pinkerton, ii. 286, ao 1527. 29. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 320, 321, 10 May 1527; Reg. Mag. Sig., bk. xxiv., No. 109, 28 July 1531. [The lady's Christian name, which is omitted in the Act of Parliament, is given in the charter. Another case of changing a surname occurs half a century later. See Acts of Parlia- ments, iii. 232, No. 46, 29 Nov. 1581, Edward Maxwell becomes Edward Baillie of Lamington.] 30. Leslie, bk. ix. 215, 216, c. 105, ao 1527 ; Diurnal of Occurrents, 10, last day of Feb. 1527-8; Pitscottie, 1 33- 1 35 > 'Sep. 1525'; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 158-159; Pinkerton, ii, 289, last of Feb. 1527-8 ; Knox, bk. i. 13- 19, and Appendix, No. iii. 500-515 ; Calderwood, i. 73-82 ; 78-80, his Sen- tence ; viii. 142, 143. 1542] JAMES THE FIFTH 231 The King's Escape. The king, detained against his will by his stepfather, the earl of Angus, escaped from Falkland to Stirling, ' in the month of June,' 1 528.*^^ Forfeiture of the Douglases. Sentence of forfeiture was passed against Archibald Douglas, earl of Angus, George Douglas, his brother, and Archibald Douglas, their uncle, by Parliament, 5th September 1528.^'^ The Clanquhattane to be Exterminated. The king's letters were directed to the sheriffs in the north, and to the Earl of Moray, the king's lieutenant there, to pass immediately upon the Clanquhattane, in consequence of their daily ' rasing of fire,' slaughter, etc., and to invade them to their utter destruction by slaughter, burning, drowning, and other ways, and to leave no creature living of that clan, except priests, women, and children. At Edinburgh, loth November 1528.^^ Johnnie Armstrong of Gilnockie, a border chief, and about fifty of his followers — Armstrongs, Elliots, Littills, Irwens, etc. — were arrested by order of the king, and tried : Armstrong and those who were convicted of theft were hanged in the summer of 1 529.^* The Session or College of Justice was begun in the 31. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 324, 325, * in the month of June,' 1528; Diurnal of Occurrents, 10, a^ 1528 ; Leslie, bk. ix. 216, 217, c. 105, a", 1528, the king come to xvij. years ; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 159; Pitscot- tie, 140-142, 2 July 1527 ; Pitcairn, Criminal Trials, i. 188, ' in July 1528' ; Pinkerton, ii. 290, 291, July 1528. 32. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 324- 326, 5 Sep. 1528 ; App., Nos. 13, 14, pp. 401-405, 10 Dec. 1540; 415-420, reduction of the forfeiture ; also p. 423; Reg. Mag. Sig., bk. xxviii., Nos. 147, 148, 10 Dec. 1540; Diur- nal of Occurrents, 11,5 Sep. ; Leslie, bk. ix. 216-218, c. 105 ; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 160 ; Pitscottie, 142, 143. 33. Miscellany of the Spalding Club, ii.. No. V. 83, 84, the king's letter, dated Edinburgh, 10 Nov. of our reign xvj. yeir [1528, the year is printed ' mdlxxxiii.' instead of 152S, an error explained in the Preface, p. xxxv]; Diurnal of Occurrents, 13, the Earl of Moray was made Lieutenant of the Kingdom in March 1528-9. 34. Diurnal of Occurrents, 14, 26 July 1529; Leslie, bk. ix. 221, 222, c. 105, before August 1529; Pitscot- tie, 145, 146, the king left Edinburgh, 2 June, and returned 28 July 152S ; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 163, 164, July 1530 ; Pinkerton, ii. 307, and note 6, 308, collected troops in June 1529 ; Pitcairn, Criminal Trials, i. 152-154 ; 153, note 3, May 1530. 232 JAMES THE FIFTH [1513 presence of King James V. by Gavin Dunbar, archbishop of Glasgow, chancellor ; Alexander Mylne, abbot of Cambus- kenneth, president ; and fourteen members chosen by the king in parliament, with the consent of the three Estates of the Kingdom. At Edinburgh, 27th May 1532.^^ Highlanders' Raids in Moray. Hector Mackintoche, captain of the clan Chattan, and William, his brother, with their accomplices, burned the fortalice of Daviot, and the houses at Petty and Ardrossere, after Easter (5 th April) ; and they harried Dyke and Brodie, killing twenty men, women, and children, and carrying off £12,000 worth of cattle and goods, 22nd May 1534.^^ 35. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 335, No. 2; 336, 17 May 1532, 'Con- cerning the institution of ane college of cunning and wise men for the administracioun of Justice'; H.M. General Register House, Edinburgh, Institution and Statutes of the Court of Session signed on each folio by the king; Nat. mss. iii.. No. xx., 27 May 1532, facsimile, transcript, and translation of the Statutes of the Court of Session ; Diurnal of Occur- rents, 14, 15, 24 Apr. 1531 [wrong date] ; Leslie, bk. ix. 227-229, c. 105, a° 1532; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 166, ao 1532 ; Pinkerton, ii. 313-315 ; Car- tulary of Cambuskenneth, Grampian Club, between pp. x and xi, there is a reduced facsimile of the arms of the Lord Chancellor, Gavin Dunbar, archbishop of Glasgow, and of the Lord Clerk Register, Foulis. [At pp. viii and ix, the editor erroneously bestows Archbishop Dunbar's arms on Abbot Mylne, which is very amusingly ridiculed by Mark Napier in his 'Fraser's Lennox Reviewed,' 142-6. At p. 146 Mark Napier alludes to * the Commemorative Window in the Parliament House ' (Edinburgh), and he might have remarked on the error of representing Archbishop Gavin Dunbar carrying the Pastoral Staff of a bishop ! The features of the archbishop were taken from a photograph of Sir William Dunbar of Mochrum, 7th baronet, a descend- ant of the archbishop's eldest half- brother. ] 36. Pitcairn, Criminal Trials, i. I75> 176, II May 1536, 'committed in 1534'; Harl. MS. 2363, ao 1534. Records of Kinloss, Appendix to Preface, 8, 9 [Dyke, Brodie, and Forres are within a few miles of Kinloss] ; Leslie, bk. ix. 212, 213, c. 105 ; The Thanes of Cawdor, 149, 1 50, 30 Apr . 1527, Hector Mcintosych, capitan of Clancattan, * with my hand at the pen ' ; Rose of Kilravock, 200, Hector M'Kintosce, captaine of Clancatane, 22 Oct. 1527; 187-193, particulars of a former raid ; Diurnal of Occurrents, 13, the Earl of Moray was made Lieutenant in Scotland in March 1528-9; Miscellany of the Spalding Club, ii. pp. xxxiii-xxxvi, 77-84 ; History of the Earldom of Sutherland, 99, 100, a^ 1526; Reg. Sec. Sig., 4 Apr. 1529, ' Respitt to Hectour Mackintosche, capitane of Clanquhattane.' See also above, 1542] JAMES THE FIFTH 233 Burned for Heresy. Mr. Norman Gourlay and David Straiton, tried for heresy and convicted, were burned in Edinburgh, 27th August 1534.^^ The Order of the Garter was sent to King James V. by his uncle, Henry VIII., king of England ; the Order of the Golden Fleece was sent to him by the Emperor Charles V. ; and the Order of St. Michael was sent to him by Fran9ois I., king of France. King James Y. was invested with the Order of the Garter at Holyrood House, on the 2 1 St of February 1534-5.^^ The College of Justice. The Institution of the College of Justice was confirmed, ratified, and approved by Pope Paul III. ; the Bull is dated in Rome, 31st March 1535.^^ The Papal Power in England. ' An Act, extinguish- ing the Authority of the Bishop of Rome,' after several readings and amendments, finally passed the House of Lords on Friday, the 14th of July, and received the royal assent on the i8th of July 1536.*^ Nos. 12, 27, and 33. [Two hundred Macintoshes were taken and hanged ; William, brother of the chief, was beheaded, his head was put on a pole at Dyke, and his quarters were sent to Aberdeen, Elgin, Forres, and In- A^erness.] 37. Diurnal of Occurrents, 18, 19, 26 Aug. 1534; Leslie, bk. ix. 231, 232, c. 105 ; Buchanan, ii. 170, c. 14, Aug. 1 534 ; Records of Kinloss, Ap- pendix to Preface, p. 9 ; Pitscottie, 150-152, at Edinburgh, 1530; Knox, i. bk. i. 60, 27 Aug. 1534 ; and Ap- pendix v. 519, 520; Calderwood, i. 106-108, 27 Aug. 1534 ; Pitcairn, Criminal Trials, i. 210 [copied from "Calderwood]. 38. Nat. Mss. iii., No. xxvii., •dated 24 May 1544, letter from King Henry VIII. acknowledging the re- ceipt of the insignia of the Garter, which had belonged to his late )nephew, King James V.; Treasurers' Accounts, 13 July 1537, payment for, 3 July 1534 ; Diurnal of Occurrents, 15, Order of the Golden Fleece, 26 Apr. 1532 ; 19, the Order of the Garter, 21 Feb. 1534-5 ; Leslie, bk. ix. 230, 231, c. 105, the three Orders and those of St. Andrew were repre- sented with the king's arms over the gate of the palace at Linlithgow ; Pitscottie, 180, the Garter returned ; Calderwood, i. 106 ; viii. 145 ; Pink- erton, ii. 325, a^ 1534. 39. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 371, No. 10, 14 Mar. 1 540-1. 40. [This Act (28 Hen. VIII. c. 10) was passed to supplement the Act 25 Hen. VIII. c. 21.] Journals of the House of Lords, i. pp. 74, 75, 77, 81, 83, 93, 94, 96, 98b, 99a, loi ; Statutes of the Realm, iii, 663 ; The Statutes at Large, ii. 254 ; Annals of England, 296-299, 'The Reforma- tion ' ; p. 302, * A further Act passed ' — ; Leslie, 232, 233, bk. ix. c. 105. 234 JAMES THE FIFTH [1513 Went to France. King James V. sailed from Leith with five vessels, ■ about the 24th of July 1536, but he was. driven back by contrary winds. He re-embarked, and sailing with seven vessels, arrived at Dieppe on the loth of September 1536.*^ Married First. King James V. married, first, Madeleine de Valois, eldest daughter of Frangois L, king of France, in the cathedral of Notre Dame in Paris, ist January 1536-7.^'^ Returned to Scotland. King James Y., with his wife,. Queen Madeleine, embarked at Havre, and landed at Leith after an absence of eight months and a half, on the 19th of May 1537.*^ Death of the Queen. Madeleine, first wife of King James V., was buried in the abbey at Holyrood, about eight weeks after her arrival in Scotland ; she died at Holyrood House, 7th July 1537.** *Doole Weeds,' or mourning apparel, first came into- general use in Scotland, on the death of Madeleine, queen of King James Y., 7th July 1 537.*^ 41. Diurnal of Occurrents, 21, embarked, 24 J uly 1 536, re-embarked, I Sep., arrived at Dieppe, 10 Sep. ; Leslie, bk. ix. 233, 234, c. 105, re- embarked at Kirkaldie, 31 Aug. ; Pitscottie, 153, 154, re-embarked at Pittenweem ; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv, 173, embarked, 26 July, re-embarked, I Sep. ; Chronicle of Aberdeen, 32, sailed, 15 Aug. 1536; Pinkerton, ii. 336, 337, sailed, 30 Aug., arrived at Dieppe, 10 Sep. 1536. 42. Mas Latrie, p. 1525, eldest daughter of Fran9ois I. by his first wife, Claude, daughter of Louis XII. ; Diurnal of Occurrents, 21, ist Jan. 1536-7, ' in the kirk of Sanctgenuefa Leslie, bk. ix. 235-237, c. 105, i Jan. 1536-7; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 174, I Jan. 1536-7; Pitscottie, 153-159 (158, marriage) ; Pinkerton, ii. 339, 340, etc., I Jan. 1536-7. 43. [Eight months and 19 days ;] Reg. Sec. Sigilli, MS., xi., ' xix mensis mai MDxxxvij ' on flyleaf ;. Diurnal of Occurrents, 22, '17th May, Whitsonday evin, 1537, landed at Leith* ['Whitsonday evin,' a^ 1537, was 19 May]; Leslie, bk. ix. 238, c. 105, 19 May; Pitscottie, 159, landed at Leith, 28 May ; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 174, 28 May ; Calderwood, i. 112, 26 May; Pinkerton, ii. 341. 44. Treasurers' Accounts, 7th July 1537 ; Diurnal of Occurrents, 22,. died 7 July 1537 ; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 174, July 7 ; Chronicle of Aber- deen, 32, died 7 July 1537 ; Pitscot- tie, 1 59, ' 5th July ' — ' 40 days after the 28th of May.' [That is only 38 days.] Leslie, bk. ix. 239, c. 105,. 10 July; Calderwood, i. I12, 'the 7th or loth of July' ; Pinkerton, ii. 345, died 7 July 1537. 45. Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 174 ; Calderwood, i. 112. JAMES THE FIFTH 235 Conspiracy. Jane, Lady Glammis, sister of Archibald Douglas, 6th earl of Angus, widow of John Lyon, 6th Lord Glammis, then wife of Archibald Campbell of Skipnish, tried and convicted of conspiracy to poison King James Y., was burned on the Castle Hill in Edinburgh, on the 17th of July 1537.^^ Married Secondly. King James V. married, as his second wife, Marie de Lorraine, daughter of Claude I., de Guise Lorraine, due d'Aumale, and widow of Louis IL, d'Orleans, due de Longueville, (by proxy), in Paris, in 1538.*^ Marie De Lorraine, second wife of King James Y., landed in Fife, and the marriage ceremony was celebrated at St. Andrews, about the middle of June 1538.^*^ Burned for Heresy. Five persons were burned for heresy on the Castle Hill in Edinburgh ; and two were burned for heresy in Glasgow, in 1 538-9.^^ The Queen Crowned. Marie de Lorraine, queen of King James V., was crowned in the abbey kirk at Holy- rood House, 22nd February 1539-40.^^ The Scottish Isles. King James Y. started on an expedition to the Scottish Isles, about the 29th May 1 540. 46. Pitcairn, Criminal Trials, i. 187-199, 17 July 1537; 202, 203, accomplices ; Diurnal of Oecurrents, 22, in July 1537 ; Leslie, bk. ix. c. 105, this summer time ; Pitscottie, 150; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 175, the 5th day after the 13th July [i8th July]; Calderwood, i. 112, 113; Pinkerton, ii. 347-349. i? July; Tytler, iv., Notes and Illustrations, C, 447-451, Conspiracy of Lady Glammis. 47. Mas Latrie, p. 1545; Diurnal of Oecurrents, 22 ; Leslie, bk. ix. 240, 241,0. 105; Pitscottie, 160; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 174 ; Calder- wood, i. 114; Pinkerton, ii, 351. 48. Diurnal of Oecurrents, 22, landed at St. Andrews on Trinity Sunday 1538 [i6th June] ; Leslie, bk. ix. 241, c. 105, landed at Crail, 10 June ; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 176, arrived at Balcomy, 12 June 1538 ; Chronicle of Aberdeen, 33, landed at Balcomie, Fyfe, 10 June 1538 ; Pit- scottie, 160-162, landed at Fifeness, near Balcomy; Calderwood, i. 114, landed at Balcomy, 14 June 1538 ; Pinkerton, ii. 351-353, landed at Balcomie in Fife, 10 June 1538. 49. Diurnal of Oecurrents, 23, the last day of Feb. 1540 ; Leslie, bk. ix. 244, c. 105, ao 1539; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 176, the beginning of 1539 ; Pitscottie, 150 ; Knox, i. bk. ii. 63, note 6, I Mar. 1538-9 ; Calderwood, i. 124-133, ao 1539; Pinkerton, ii. 255, 256, ao 1538-9 ; Pitcairn, Crim- inal Trials, i. 209-216. 50. Diurnal of Oecurrents, 23. 236 JAMES THE FIFTH [1513 He carried off the chiefs of some of the principal clans, and landed at Dumbarton on his return, in July 1 540.^^ The Army of Scotland. Parliament decreed that the army of Scotland should fight on foot, and that none, except the leaders, were to be mounted ; it also prescribed the weapons and armour that every rank should wear: Edinburgh, loth December 1540.^^ Religious Observances, etc. Acts of Parliament relat- ing to the Honour of the Holy Sacraments, the Worship of the Blessed Virgin Mary, the Pope's Authority, the Reform of Kirks and Kirkmen, Heresy, and the Images of the Saints, were passed at Edinburgh, 14th March 1540-1.^^ The College of Justice, instituted in 1532, confirmed by Pope Paul III. in 1535, was ratified and approved by King James V., ' now come to the age of twenty-five,' with the advice of his three Estates of Parliament, at Edinburgh, 14th March 1540-1.^* Death of the Queen - Dowager. Margaret Tudor, daughter of Henry VII., king of England, and widow of James IV., king of Scots, was buried in the church of the Carthusians at Perth. She died at Methven on St. Mwnok's Day, [(?) i8th October] 1541.^^ The Battle of Hadden-rig. The Scots, under the Earl of Huntly, defeated the English, and took their commander. 51. Leslie, bk. ix. 241, 242, c. 105, ao 1539; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 170, 1534 ; Knox, i. bk. i. 82, note 2 ; Pinkerton, ii. 361-366, and 363, note 9, 29 May 1540. 52. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 362, No. 22, 10 Dec. 1540, to fight on foot ; No. 23, description of weapons and armour for the different ranks. 53. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 370, 371, Nos. I to 9, 14 Mar. 1 540-1. 54. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 371, No. 10, 14 Mar. 1 540-1, ratification of the institution of the College of Justice. 55. [Margaret Tudor was mother of King James V., and grandmother of Mary Queen of Scots, and of her husband Darnley ;] Fleming's Chron- icle, Advocates' Library mss. No. 35. 4. 4. foL 3, ' Quene Margaret, mother to King James the fyft, deceissit on Sanct Mwnokis Day in Methven, jm. vc. xlj yeiris ' ; Chron- icle of Perth, 2, died on St. Mwnokis Day, [18 Oct.] 1541 ; Diurnal of Oc- currents, 24, died 24 Nov. 1541 ; Leslie, bk. ix. 243, 244, c. 105, a^ 1539; Pinkerton, ii. 371, 'June 1541 Annals of England, 271, No. 6, died 18 Oct. 1541. ^ The [Second] Cowrie Conspiracy. John, 3rd earl of Gowrie, and his brother Alexander, Master of Euthven, conspired to murder King James VI., but they were No. 48, 21 July 1593 ; Records of Marischal College and University (New Spalding Club), i. 39-60, Foun- dation Charter ; 60-77, translation of the Foundation Charter. 41. [Called also Glenlivet, Belrin- nes, Strathaven.] Birrel, 33, 3 Oct. 1594, also note h; Pitscottie, 222, 1596 [two years wrong]; Calderwood, V. 348-353, two accounts of the battle, 3 Oct. 1594. 42. Acts of Parliaments, iv. 99, 100, 25 May 1596; Pitcairn, i. pt. 2, pp. 364-366, 25 May 1596 [a copy of the entry in the Acts of Parliaments, iv. 99, 100] ; Rescue, 13th Apr. 1596 ; Sir Walter Scott of Branxholme, laird of Buckcleugh ; Birrel, 37, 'the lyk of sic ane wassaledge wes nevir done since the memorie of man, no not in Wallace dayis ' ; Tytler, vii. 517-522, Proofs and Illustrations, Nos. 13-15, Kinmont Willie. 43. Register of the Privy Council, Acta, vol. 1 598- 1 60 1, fol. 205, Pro- clamation dated at Halyruidhous, 17 Dec. 1599, ordaining that in future the year should begin on Jan. i ; Pit- cairn, ii. 102, copy of Proclamation ; Chronology of History, 34-39, The Style ; 43, copy of Proclamation ; Bond, p. xvij, copy of Proclamation ; 6-18 and 46-67 ; Calderwood, v. 771, the year to begin on Jan. i instead of on Mar. 25. See also below, pp. 304, 305. [In compliance with the Proclama- tion, the year 1 599, in Scotland, ended on the 31st of December instead of on the 24th of March following, and consequently the year 1599 lost all January, all February, and from the 1st to the 24th of March inclusive ; but 'The New Style,' or 'The Gre- gorian Calendar,' was not adopted either in Scotland or in England until the year 1752, nor in Ireland until the year 1782.] JAMES THE SIXTH 271 overpowered and slain at Gowrie House in Perth, on the 5 th of August 1600.'** Elizabeth, Queen of England, died at Richmond in Surrey, on the 24th of March 1602-3.^^ Proclaimed King of England. On the death of Queen EHzabeth, James VI., King of Scots, was proclaimed as ' James I., King of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland,' at Whitehall and at the cross of London, on the 24th of March 1602-3 ; and at the cross of Edinburgh, on the 31st of March 1603.*^ Aged 36 years 9 months and 6 days when he succeeded Queen Elizabeth on the throne of England, on the 24th of March 1602-3.*^ His Reign lasted 35 years and 8 months as King of Scots in Scotland, before he succeeded Queen Elizabeth, on the 24th of March 1602-3.*^ Anointed and Crowned. James the Sixth, King of Scots, left Edinburgh 5th April 1603, reached London 7th May, and was anointed and crowned as ' James the First, King of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland,' in Westminster Abbey, on the 25th of July 1603.*^ 44. Acts of Parliaments, iv. 192- 214, 4 to 15 Nov. 1600 ; Birrel, 49, 50, 5 Aug. 1600, an account of the fray ; 52, the corpses of Earl of Gowrie and of his brother were hanged, quartered, and beheaded at Edinburgh, 19 Nov. 1600; Pitcairn, ii. 146-332, 5 Aug. 1600; nearly 200 pages relating to the conspiracy ; Calderwood, vi. 27- 45, etc., 5 Aug. 1600; Peerage of Scotland, i. 663, 664 ; Annals of Scot- land, iii. 345-394, a discourse of the unnatural and vile conspiracie. 45. Notitia, 31, 32 ; Chronology of History, 338, 339, 351 ; Bond (4th edition), 288, 402-408 ; Annals of England, 366. 46. Birrel, 58, 24 Mar. 1602-3 and 31 Mar. 1603 ; Calderwood, vi. 206, 24 Mar. ; 210, proclaimed 'King of England, Scotland, France, and Ire- land,' at the cross of Edinburgh, 31 Mar. 1603 ; Notitia, 33 ; Chronology of History, 339, 340 ; Bond, 288, 407-413 ; Annals of England, 372. 47. See above, Nos. 3 and 44. 48. See above, Nos. 5 and 46. 49. Birrel, 58, 59, left Edinburgh, 5 Apr. 1603 ; 60, crowned, 25 July 1603, ' King of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland'; Stow, 819-824, diary of his progress from Edinburgh to London ; Pitscottie, 224, left Edin- burgh, 5 Apr. ; 224-231, diary of his progress to London ; Calderwood, vi. 221, left Edinburgh, 5th Apr. ; 223, reached London, 7 May; 232, anointed and crowned at Westminster, 25 July 1 603 ; Annals of England , 372, crowned 25 July 1603 ; Chronology of History, 339, 340, 351. Regnal Years; Bond, 288, James I. 272 JAMES THE SIXTH [1567 Death of the Queen. Anna of Denmark, wife of King James VI., anointed and crowned with her husband at Westminster, 25th July 1603; ^i^d on the 2nd of March 1618-19.^^ Died. James the Sixth, 'King of Scots,' alias 'James the First, King of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland,' died at Theobalds in Hertfordshire, on the 27th of March 1625.^^ Aged 58 years 9 months and 9 days.^^ Buried in King Henry YII.'s chapel in Westminster Abbey, 7th May 1625.^2 His Reign lasted as ' James VI., King of Scots ' in Scotland, 3 5 years and 8 months ; as ' James I., King of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland,' 22 years and 4 days ; as 'King of Scots' in Scotland and in England, 57 years 8 months and 4 days.^^ REIGN ENDED 27TH MARCH 1 62 5. ISSUE King James the Sixth had by his wife, Anna of Denmark, three sons, Henry, Charles, and Kobert ; and four daughters, Eliza- beth, Margaret, Mary, and Sophia : (i.) Henry-Frederick, duke of Rothesay, born in Stirling Castle, 19th February 1593-4; created Prince of Wales in 1610 j died unmarried, in his 19th year, 6th November 161 2 ; 50. Calderwood, vi. 232, anointed and crowned at Westminster, 25th July 1603 ; vii. 351, 3 Mar. 1618-19 ; Annals of England, 371, died i Mar. 1618-19 ; buried at Westminster, 13 May 1619 ; Peerage of Scotland, i. 53, died 2 Mar. ; Burke, cxii, died 2 Mar. 1 618- 19. 51. Kalendar of Feme, died 27 Mar. 1625 ; Calderwood, vii. 632, died 27 Mar, 1625 ; Annals of Eng- land, 383, died at Theobalds, 27 Mar. 1625 ; Notitia, 33 ; Chronology of History, 340, and note X ; Bond (4th ed.), 288. 52. See above, Nos. 3 and 51. 53. Calderwood, vii. 634, 7th May 1625 ; Peerage of Scotland, i. 53, in Westminster Abbey. 54. See above, Nos. 5 and 51. 5^ [King James VI. and his Queen, A; of Denmark, had several other chi. 1 who died in infancy, but Chan L. and Elizabeth, Queen of Bohemia, were the only two of their numerous family who lived to matu- rity.] See below, pp. 273, 274, Nos. 56-62 inclusive. JAMES THE SIXTH 273 buried in the south aisle of King Henry VH.'s chapel in West- minster Abbey, 7th December 1612.^^ (11.) Elizabeth, born at Dunfermline, 19th August 1596; married to Frederick, Count Palatine, afterwards king of Bohemia, at Whitehall, 14th February 1612-13; died in London, 13th February 1661-2 ; buried in the south aisle of King Henry VH.'s chapel in Westminster Abbey. She had, with other issue, Charles-Lewis, Count Palatine, Prince Rupert, Prince Maurice, and a daughter : Sophia, of whom hereafter. (in.) Margaret, born in the castle of Dalkeith, 24th December 1598, died in infancy.^^ (iv.) Charles, born at Dunfermline, 19th November 1600; Duke of Albany, 23rd December 1600 ; Duke of York; Duke of Cornwall, 1612; created Prince of Wales, 1616; Charles L, ' King of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland,' from 27th March 1625, until he was beheaded at Whitehall, in London, 30th January 1648-9.^^ 56. [Duke of Rothesay, Earl of Carrick, Baron of Renfrew, and Steward of Scotland, Duke of Corn- wall ; created Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester, 4 June 16 10.] Bir- rel, 32, born, 19 Feb. 1593-4; P- 33, baptized Henry Frederick, 30 Aug. 1594 ; Calderwood, v. 293, born in Stirling Castle, 19 Feb. 1593-4; vi. 100, born, 19 Feb. ; vii. 174, died, 7 Nov. 1612 ; 176, buried, 7 Dec. 1612 ; Annals of England, 371, born, 19 Feb. 1593-4, died, 5 Nov. 1612 ; Bond, 302, 303, died unmarried, 6 Nov. 161 2; Peerage of Scotland, i. 53, died, 6 Nov. 1612 ; Burke, 1906, died, 6 Nov. 1612, buried in Westminster Abbey. 57. Register of the Privy Cour '1, V. 313, n., born at Dunfermline n Aug. 1596; Chester, West^ ^er Abbey Registers, 156, note, rn at the palace of Falkland [error for Dun- fermline] ; Acts of Parliaments, iv. 101, 'baptismeof the Princesse to be within the abbayof haliruidhous,' 28 Nov., 'his maiestie and the queue his darrest bedfellow sail mak speciall chois of gossopis,' etc. ; Birrel, 38, born, 19 Aug. 1598, p. 39, baptized, 28 Nov. 1596 ; Calderwood, v. 438, 439, born at Dunfermline, 19 1596 ; vi. 100, born, 19 Aug. ; vii. 176, married, 14 Feb. 1612-13 ; Annals of England, 371, born, 19 Aug. 1596, married, 14 Feb. 1612-13 ; Peerage of Scotland, i. 53, xvi. 2 ; Burke, 1906, born, 19 Aug. 1596, married, 14 Feb. 1612-13, died, 13 Feb. i66[i-]2. 58. Register of the Privy Council, V. pp. Ixxxiv, 507, 542, 22nd Mar. 1598-9, Act for shortening Lent, * in respect of the baptisme of the Prin- cesse his Majestie's dochter;' 558; vol. vi. 175 ; Calderwood, v. 728, ' Upon the 24th December (1598) the queene was delivered of a man-childe [error for maid-child] in the Castell of Dalkeith'; Annals of England, P- 371- 59. Diplomata Scotine, xciv., seal ; 274 JAMES THE SIXTH [1567 (v.) Robert, born at Dunfermline, i8th January 160 1-2 ; died in infancy at Dunfermline, 27th May 1602.^^ (vi.) Mary, born at Greenwich, Sth April 1605 ; baptized, 5th May 1605 ; died, i6tli December 1607 ; buried in the south- east corner of the north aisle of King Henry VH.'s chapel in Westminster Abbey.^^ (vii.) Sophia, born at Greenwich, 22nd June; died, 23rd June 1606; buried in the north-east corner of the north aisle of King Henry VH.'s chapel in Westminster Abbey .^^ Sophia, youngest daughter of Frederick, king of Bohemia, by his wife Elizabeth, eldest daughter of James VI., king of Scots; born, 13th October 1630; married, 30th Sep- tember 1658, to Ernest Augustus, duke of Brunswick- Luneburg, elector of Hanover; and died, Sth June 1714.^^ Birrel, 52, born, 20 Nov. 1600; p. 53, baptized, 23 Dec. 1600, created Duke of Albany, Marquis of Ormond, and Earl of Ross ; Calderwood, vi. 100, born at Dunfermline, 19 Nov. 1600; Annals of England, 384 ; Chronology of History, 340, 352, Regnal years ; p. 379, style ; Bond, 288, 303, Prince of Wales, etc. ; Peerage of Scotland, i. 53, xvi. 3. 60. Register of the Privy Council, vi. pp. 336, 382, notes ; Birrel, 55, born, 18 Feb. 1601-2; p. 56, baptized, 2 May 1602, styled Duke of Kin- tyre, Marquess of Wigtoun, Earl of Carrick, Lord of Annerdail ; Calder- wood, vi. 143, born at Dunfermline, 18 Jan. 1 601 -2; p. 151, died, 27 May 1602, buried at Holy rood ; Peerage of Scotland, i. 53, xvi. 4, born, 18 Feb. 1601-2, baptized, 2 May, died, 27 May 1602, buried at Dunfermline. 61. Stow, 862(38), the Lady Mary born, 8 Apr. 1605 ; p. 891, died, 16 Sep. 1607 ; Annals of England, 371, died young ; Peerage of Scotland, i. 53 ; xvi. 5, died, 26 Sep. 1607. 62. [Princess Sophia is repre- sented, on her tomb, lying in a cradle.] Stow, 883, the Lady Sophia born, 22 June 1606, died next day ; Annals of England, 371, died young ; Peerage of Scotland, i. 53, xvi. 6 ; Burke, born, 21, died, 23 June 1606. 63. Annals of England, 542, aoi7 14, * The Princess Sophia of Hanover dies, June 8, by which her son George becomes heir to the British throne under the Act of Settlement' ; Bond, 291, House of Hanover, George the First ; Burke, 1906 ; Statutes of the Realm, vii. 636, 12 and 13, William III. cap. 2, * An Act for the further limitation of the Crown, and better securing the Rights and Liberties of the Subject.' ' The Princess Sophia, Electress and Duchess-Dowager of Hanover, daughter of the late Queen of Bohemia, daughter of King James the First, to inherit after the King [Wm. III.] and the Princess Anne — in Default of Issue of the said Princess and his Ma- jesty respectively — and the Heirs of her Body, being Protestants, That whosoever shall hereafter come to the Possession of this Crown shall joyn in Communion with the Church of England, as by Law established.' JAMES THE SIXTH 275 Her eldest son : George the First, George-Lewis, born, 28th May 1660 [great-grandson of James the Sixth, king of Scots]. He succeeded as Duke of Brunswick-Luneburg, on the death of his father, 23rd January 1697-8, and succeeded to the throne of England as 'George I.' on the death of Queen Anne, ist August 17 14. He was styled 'King of Great Britain, France, and Ireland, Duke of Brunswick-Lune- burg, etc.. Defender of the Faith.' From George 1. was lineally descended — Victoria, By the Grace of God Queen of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, Defender of the Faith, Empress of India ; born at Kensington Palace, on the 24th of May 18 19; succeeded to the throne on the death of her uncle. King William IV., upon the 20th of June 1837 ; crowned in Westminster Abbey, 28th June 1838; married at St. James's Palace, loth February 1840, to H.R.H. Prince Albert of Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, K.G., who was created Prince Consort, 25 th June 1857. His Royal Highness died on the 14th of December 1861. Her Majesty Queen Victoria was proclaimed Empress of India at Delhi, on the ist of January 1877 ; celebrated her Jubilee as Queen of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland on the 20th of June 1887, completed the 60th year of her reign on the 20th of June 1897, and cele- brated her Diamond Jubilee on the 22nd of June 1897. Queen Victoria died on the 22nd of January 1901, and was succeeded by her eldest son : King Edward VIL, born on the 9th of November 1841 ; married, loth March 1863, H.R.H. Princess Alexandra, eldest daughter of Christian IX., king of Denmark. Issue, three sons and three daughters. George, Prince of Wales, born on the 3rd of June 1865, second and only surviving son of King Edward VIL ; married, 6th July 1893, Princess Victoria Mary of Teck. Issue, five sons and one daughter. 64. Chronology of History, 353, 65. ♦S'ee below, Pedigree, p. 285 ; Regnal years ; 379, style ; Annals of also Almanach de Gotha; Burkp ; England, 542 ; Bond, 291. Lodge ; and Whitaker's Peerage. 276 JAMES THE SIXTH [1567 NOTE The Scots College in Rome was founded by Pope Clement VIII. (Aldobrandini). The Bull of Institution is dated 5 th December 1600. The first student entered in the year 1602.^^ 66. Letter fromMonsignoreFraser, Rector of the Scots College in Rome. A TABLE OF REGNAL YEARS AS KING OF SCOTS 1st LAilL OA [ 1:67 1 Ath ViPCfi n "7 A ^4 T c8o 1 ^ou, ended 23 July 1568. ended 23 July I58I. 2nd ^4 [ 1:68 1 Rth bp can "7 A ^4 •Tnlv ic8i ended 23 July 1569. ended 23 July 1582. 3rd hf>D"f),T1 .Tnlv 1 fith bpoa.rt .Tnlv 1^0-, ended 23 July [570. ended 23 July 1583- 4th Z4 •Tnlv 17f,h bp (ran 9/1 ^4 .Tnl V 1 1;8^ ended 23 July [571. ended 23 July 1584. 5th til Viporan "7 A ^4 .Tnlv T C7 T 1 Rth bpcaTi 9/1 ^4 •Tn 1 V ic8a 1 ^04, ended 23 July 1572. ended 23 July 1585. 6th began 24 July 1572, 19th began 24 July 1585, ended 23 July 1573- ended 23 July 1586. 7th began 24 July 1573, 20th began 24 July 1586, ended 23 July 1574. ended 23 July 1587. 8th began 24 July 1574, 21st began 24 July 1587, ended 23 July 1575. ended 23 July [588. 9th began 24 July 1575, 22nd began 24 July 1588, ended 23 July 1576. ended 23 July 1589. 10th began 24 July 1576, 23rd began 24 July 1589, ended 23 July 1577. ended 23 July 1590. 11th began 24 July 1577, 24th began 24 July 1590, ended 23 July [578. ended 23 July 1591. 12th began 24 July 1578, 25th began 24 July 1591, ended 23 July 1579- ended 23 July '592. 13th began 24 July 1579, 26th began 24 July ] [592, ended 23 July 1580. ended 23 July ] t593- i625] JAMES THE SIXTH 277 A TABLE OF REGNAL YEARS— continued. 27th began 24 July 1 593, 43rd began 24 July 1609, ended 23 July 1594. ended 23 July 1610. 28th began 24 July 1594, 44th began 24 July 1610, ended 23 July 1595. ended 23 July 1611. 29th began 24 July 1595, 45th began 24 July 1611, ended 23 July 1596. ended 23 July 1612. SOtli began 24 July 1596, 46th began 24 July 1612, ended 23 July 1597. ended 23 July 1613. 31st began 24 July 1597, 47th began 24 July 1613, ended 23 July 1598. ended 23 July 1614. 32nd began 24 July 1598, 48th began 24 July 1614, ended 23 July 1 599. ended 23 July 1615. 33rd began 24 July 1 599, 49th began 24 July 1615, ended 23 July 1600. ended 23 July 1616. 34th began 24 July 1600, 50th began 24 July 1616, ended 23 July 1601. ended 23 July 1617. 35th began 24 July 1601, 51st began 24 July 1617, ended 23 July 1602. ended 23 July 1618. 36th began 24 July 1602, 52nd began 24 July 1618, ended 23 July 1603.^^ ended 23 July 1619. 37th began 24 July 1603, 53rd began 24 July 1619, ended 23 July 1604. ended 23 July 1620. 38th began 24 July 1604, 54th began 24 July 1620, ended 23 July 1605. ended 23 July 1 621. 39th began 24 July 1605, 55th began 24 July 1 621, ended 23 July 1606. ended 23 July 1622. 40th began 24 July 1606, 56th began 24 July 1622, ended 23 July 1607. ended 23 July I J. 41st began 24 July 1607, 57th began 24 July [623, ended 23 July 1608. ended 23 July [624. 42nd began 24 July 1608, 58th began 24 July ] [624, ended 23 July 1609. ended 27 Mar. ] [625. Only 8 months and 4 days of the 58th year. 67. Succeeded to the throne of England as James 1. on the death of Queen Elizabeth, 24th March 1602-3. 278 JAMES THE SIXTH [1567 A TABLE OF REGNAL YEARS AS ' KING OF ENGLAND, SCOTLAND, PRANCE, AND IRELAND.' 1st began ended 2d Mar. 23 Mar. 1602- '?. 1603- 4. 12th began 24 Mar. ended 23 Mar. 161 '^-lA. I6I4-I5. 2nd beffan ended 2 A Mar 23 Mar. 1604-5. 13th began 24 Mar. ended 23 Mar. I6I5-I6. 3rd began ended 2 A Mar. 23 Mar. 1604- C- 1605- 6. 14th began 24 Mar. ended 23 Mar. 161 5-16, I6I6-I7. 4th be can ended OA Mar 23 Mar. 1605- 6, 1606- 7. 15th beffan 2A Mar ended 23 Mar. 1616- I7, 1617- I8. 5th be fan ended 24 Mar. 23 Mar. 1606- 7, 1607- 8. 16th becan 2 a IVTar ended 23 Mar. 1617- I8 1618- 19. 6th began ended 24 Mar. 23 Mar. 1607- 8. 1608- 9. 17th began 24 Mar. ended 23 Mar. 1 61 8- 1 9, 1619- 20. 7th began ended 24 Mar. 23 Mar. 1608- 9, 1609- 10. 18th began 24 Mar. ended 23 Mar. 1619- 20, 1620- 21. 8th began ended 24 Mar. 23 Mar. 1609- 10, 1610- II. 19th began 24 Mar. ended 23 Mar. 1620- 21, 1621- 22. 9th began 24 Mar. 23 Mar. 1610- II, 1611- I2. 20th began 24 Mar. ended 23 Mar. 1621-22, I022-2j. 10th began ended 24 Mar. 23 Mar. 1611- I2, 1612- I3. 21st began 24 Mar. ended 23 Mar. 1622- 23, 1623- 24. 11th began ended 24 Mar. 23 Mar. 1612- I3, 1613- I4. 22nd began 24 Mar. ended 23 Mar. 1623- 24, 1624- 25. 23rd began 24 Mar. 1624-5, ended 27 Mar. 1625. Only 4 days of the 23rd year. 1625] JAMES THE SIXTH 279 CONTEMPOKARY SOVEREIGNS sovereigns of england Elizabeth 1558— 1602-3. House of Stewart James the Sixth, King of Scots, styled * James the First, King of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland.' 1602-3 — 1625. kings of FRANCE Charles IX. 1560-1574. Henri III. (due d'Anjou, roi de Pologne) 1574-1589. Bourhon Henri IV. (roi de Navarre) 1 589-1610. Louis XIII. 1610-1643. popes Pius V. 'Saint' 1566-1572. Gregory XIII.«8 1572-1585. [Had been married and had a son before he became Pope.] SiXTUS V. I585-I590. Urban VII. 1590. Papal See vacant 2 months, 1590. Gregory XIV. 1590-1591. Innocent IX. 1591. Clement VIIL^^ 1592-1605. Leo XL 1605. Paul V. 1605-1621. Gregory XV. 1621-1623. Urban VIII. 1623-1644. 68. See below, pp. 299, 300, 303, * The New Style.' 69. Pope Clement VIII. ( Aldobrandini) founded the Scots College in Rome in 1600. See above, p. 276. 280 I. A PEDIGREE OF THE SCOTTISH KINGS, WITH THE DATES OF THEIR REIGNS, FROM THE ACCESSION OF KENNETH I. IN 844 TO THE DEATH OF WILLIAM 'THE LION' IN 1214. (370 Years.) (i) Kenneth I. ' Mac Alpin,' 844—859. Brothers, sons of Alpin the Scot. (2) Donald I. 859-863. (i) Constantine I. 863—877. (2) Aed, 877—878. A daughter, m. to Run. Donald II. 889 — 900. Malcolm I. 942—954. Dungaile. Girig, 878—889. Constantine II. 900 — 942, Indulf, 954—962. Eocha, 878—889. Donald. I (i) Dubh, 962 —967. Kenneth III. 997—1005. (2) Kenneth II. Cuilean, 971—995- 967—971- Malcolm II. Constantine III. 1005— 1034. 995—997. Olave. * Crinan the Thane, hereditary lay - abbot of Dunkeld, and Sene- schal of the 'Isles, of the kin of St. Columba. [His father was pro- bably Duncan, here- ditary lay - abbot of Dunkeld, and his mother, a daughter of one of the Kings of the Isles.] Bod i he. I (i) Bethoc, m. to Crinan* The Thane. I I (2) Donada, ^ (3) A daughter m. to Finlaec, m. to Sigurd, Mormaer of Moray. Earl of Orkney. Gruochjt m. to Gillacomgan, m. 2, to Macbeth. Lulach ' THB SIMPLE,' 1057— 1057-8. (i) Duncan I.J ' THE GRACIOUS,' 1034 — 1040. (2) Maldred, in. dau. of Earl Uchtred. A daughter, mother of Moddan. Macbeth, 1040— 1057, m. Gruoch.f (i) Malcolm III. 'Ceannmor,' 1057-8— 1093. I (2) Donald Bane, (3) Melmare, No 1093 — 1094, ? Earl of surviving 1094 — 1097. Athol. issue. Thorfinn, Earl of Orkney, m. Ingibjorg. Paul and Erlend, Earls of Orkney. (i) Duncan II. 1094, m. iEthelreda. William Fitz- Duncan, William ' The Boy of Egreraont.' I I I I (9) David I. (7) Eadgar, (8) Alexander I. (10) Matilda, 'THE SAINT,' unmarried, ' the fierce,' m. to Henry I., 1124 — 1153. 1097 — 1106-7. 1106-7 — 1124. King of England. I I (4) Earl Henry, (i) Malcolm, Prince of strangled by Scotland. Donald Bane. (11) Mary, m. to comte de Boulogne. issue. Matilda, Matilda, The Empress m. to Stephen, Maud.' King of England. (i) Malcolm IV. 'the maiden,' II53— II65. (2) William 'the lion,' II65 — I2I4. I (3) David, Earl of Huntingdon. Henry II. King of England. Eustace IV. comte de Boulogne. t Shakspere's Lady Macbeth. X Shakspere's King Duncan. See above, p. 18. See above, pp. 12-16. 281 II. A PEDIGREE OF THE SCOTTISH KINGS, WITH THE DATES OF THEIR REIGNS, FROM THE ACCESSION OF MALCOLM IL IN 1005 TO THE DEATH OF ROBERT 1. (BRUS) IN 1329. (324 Years.) Kenneth III. 997—1005, Bodhe. / Cousins, grandsons \ of King Malcolm ~ Malcolm II. 1005— 1034. (2) Donada, (3) A daughter, (i) Bethoc, m. to Finlaec, m. to Sigurd, dau. and heir, Mormaer of Earl of m. to Crinan * Moray. Orkney. The Thane. * Crinan, ancestor of H.M. King Edward VII. Eleven of Crinan's descendants were Kings of Scots 1034— 1285-6. Gruoch,f m. ist to Gillacomgan. Lulach ' THE SIMPLE,' 1057— 1057-8. Macbeth, 1040— 1057, m. Gruoch.f Thorfinn, (i) Duncan I.J A daughter, Earl of Orkney, 'the gracious,' mother of m. Ingibjorg. 1034 — 1040. Moddan. No (2) Donald Bane, (i) Malcolm III. (3) Melmare, surviving issue. 1093— 1094, 1094 — 1097. 'Ceannmor,' 1057-8—1093. I I I I {i) Duncan II. (7) Eadgar, (8) Alexander I. (9) David I. 1094, unmarried, 'the fierce,' 'the saint,' m. .^thelreda. 1097 — 1 106-7. 1 106-7 — 1124. 1124 — 1153. William Fitz-Duncan, m. Alice de Kumely. (i) Malcolm, strangled by Donald Bane. (2) Claricia, (3) Hodierna, unmarried. (4) Earl Henry, Prince of Scotland. ? Earl of Athol. Madach, Earlfof Athol. Harald, Earl of Orkney. (2) William 'THB LION,' I165 — 1214. (5) Margaret, m. to due de Bretagne. (i) Malcolm IV. ' THE MAIDEN,' "53— "65. (3) David, Earl of Huntingdon. (4) Ada, m. to comte de Hollande. Alexander II., Constance, King of Scots, m. to Geoffrey, 1214 — 1249. s. of Henry II. I I Alexander III., Arthur, King of Scots, de Jure King 1249 — 1285-6. of England. I I (i) Margaret, (2) Isabella, m. to Alan of m. to Robert Brus Galloway. I Dervorgulla, to John m. Balliol.. of Annandale. Robert Brus of Annandale (Competitor). (i) Margaret, (2) Alexander, John (Balliol) Robert Brus, ra. to Eric II., Prince of 1292 — 1296 m. Countess King of Norway. Scotland. (Competitor). ofCarrick. (3) Ada, ra. to Henry Hastynges. I Henry de Hastynges. John Hastynges (Competitor). Margaret ' THE MAID OF NORWAY,' 1285-6 — 1290. FIRST INTER- REGNUM, 1290 — 1292. SECOND INTER- REGNUM, 1296 — 1306. (i) Robert I. (Brus), King of Scots, 1306— 1329. (2) Edward (Brus), King of Ireland. (2) Maldred, m. dau. of Earl Uchtred. Gospatric, ist Earl of Dunbar. Gospatric of Dunbar, 2nd Earl. Gospatric, * Comes Lodonee,' 3rd Earl. Waltheof, 4th Earl of Dunbar. Patric, Sth Earl of Dunbar. I Patric, 6th Earl (Crusader). Patric, 7th Earl of Dunbar. I (6) Isabella, 2nd wife of Eric II., King of Norway. t Shakspere's Lady Macbeth. See above, p. 18. t Shakspere's King Duncan. See above, pp. 12-16. 282 III. A PEDIGREE OF THE THIRTEEN COMPETITORS 3RD OF AUGUST 1291, SHOWING THEIR Malcolm II. King of Scots, 1005— 1034. (i) Bethoc, daughter and heir, m. to Crinan. (i) Duncan I. 'THB GRACIOUS,' 1034 — 1040. I (2) Maldred, m. Ealdgyth, dau. of Earl Uchtred. (2) Donada, m. to Finlaec, Mormaer of Moray. Macbeth, 1040— 1057, m. Gruoch. (3) A daughter, m, to Sigurd, Earl of Orkney. Thorfinn, Earl of Orkney, m. Ingibjorg. (i) Malcolm III. 'Ceannmor,' 1057-8— 1093. {9) David I. 'THE SAINT,' II24— 1153. Earl Henry, Prince of Scotland. ! (i) Duncan II. 1094, m. ^thelreda. William Fitz-Duncan, m. Alice de Eumely. I (7) Eadqar, unmarried, 1097 — 1 106-7. (8) Alexander I. 'THE FIERCE,' II06-7 — 1124, No surviving issue. I (10) Matilda, m. to Henry I. King of England Matilda, ' ' The Empress Maud.' (2) William 'the lion,' 1x65 — 1214. (i) Malcolm IV. 'the maiden,' 1153— 1165. m. (5) Margaret, 1, to due de Bretagne. 2, to Humphrey de Bohun. (6) Matilda, died young, unmarried. Alexander II., King of Scots, 1214 — 1249. I Alexander III., King of Scots, 1249 — 1285-6. Margaret, m. to XIII. Eric II. King of Norway. Margaret, ' The Maid OP Norway,' 1285-6 — 1290. Isabella, Ada, m. to Patric, Margaret, Aufrica, m. to Robert 5th Earl of m. to Eustace m. toWillian Ros. Dunbar. Vesci. Say. Marjorie, m. to Alan Durward. Ermengarde. VI. Nicolas Soules. Wil lam Ros. Robert Ros. IV. wu- liam Ros. Patric, 6th Earl of Dunbar. Patric, 7th Earl of Dunbar. II. Patric of Dunbar, 8th Earl, ist Earl of March. William Vesci. III. William Vesci. William Say. Aufrica, m. to Robert Wardone. Agatha, m. to Mandeville. VIII. Roger Mandeville. Henry Galithly. VII. Patric GalitWy. The Inter I2QO — The Roman numerals prefixed to the names show the thirteen Competitors The dates show the order and length of the reigns from the accession of Bang FOR THE SCOTTISH CROWN, AT BERWICK, ON THE DESCENT FROM MALCOLM II., KING OF SCOTS. 283 LULACH 'THE SIMPLE,' 1057— 1057-8. I (11) Mary, m. to comte de Boulogne. Matilda, in. to Stephen, King of England. (3) Melmare. ? Earl of Athol. Madach, Earl of Athol. Harald, Earl of Orkney. I (2) Donald Bane, 1093— 1094, 1094 — 1097. Bethoc. m. to E uctred (3) David, Earl of Huntingdon. (4) Ada, Marjorie, m. to comte m. to John de Hollande. Lindesay. First REONUM, 1292. Second REGNUM, 1306. (i) Margaret, ni. to Alan of Galloway. Dervorgulla, ni. to John Balliol. XI. John Balliol, 1292 — 1296. (1) Edward. (2) Henry. (2) Isabella, m. to Eobert Brus. XII. Robert Brus of Annandale. Robert Brus, Earl of Carrick. (3) Ada, m. to Henry Hastynges. Henry Hastynges. X. Jolin Hastynges. Florent, comte de Hollande. Guillaume, comte de Hollande. I. Florent, comte de Hollande. Alicia, m. to Henry Pinkeny. of Tynedale. Hextilda, m. to Richard Corny n. William Comyn. Richard Comyn. Henry Pinkeny. V. Robert Pinkeny. Robert L (Brus), King of Scots, 1306— 1329. John Comyn of Badenoch ('The Red No. i'). IX. John Comyn, m. Balliol's sister. John Comyn (•The Red No. 2'), stabbed by Brus. in tliri order in which their ' Petitions ' are recorded in the Great Roll of Scotland. Malcolm II., in 1005, to the death of King Robert I. (Brus), 7th June 1329. [324 years.] 284 IV. A PEDIGREE OF THE SCOTTISH SOVEREIGNS AND GOVERNORS, WITH THE DATES OF THEIR REIGNS, FROM THE ACCESSION OF ROBERT I. (BRUS) IN 1306 TO THE DEATH OF JAMES VL (STEWART) IN 1625. (319 Years.) Robert I. (Brus), 1306— 1329, By 2nd marriage. (i) Marjorie, m. to Walter, High Steward, killed, 1315-16. Robert II. (Stewart), 1370-1— 1390. (4) David II. (Brus), born, 1323-4, 1329— 1370-1. No surviving issue. is) John, died in infancy. (2) Matilda, m. to Thomas Isaac. (3) Margaret, m. to William, 5th Earl of Sutherland. (i) Joanna, (2) Catherine, John, m. to John, died un- died a hostage Lord of Lorn. married. in England. Both the legitimate sons of Robert I. (Brus), King of Scots. died without issue. (i) Robert III. (originally John), 1390 — 1406. I (4) Alexander, Earl of Buchan, « The Wolf of Badenoch.' I (5) David, Earl of Stratherne and Caithness. Seven married daughters, with issue. I I (3) James I. (i) David, (2) Robert, 1406 — 1436-7, Duke of Rothesay, died assassinated died [? starved], in at Perth. 1402-3. infancy. I Three married daughters, with issue. (3) Robert, Duke of Albany, Governor,* 1388 — 1420. Murdac, Duke of Albany, Governor, 1420, beheaded, 1425. (2) James II. 1436-7— 1460, killed at Roxburgh. I (i) Alexander, (elder twin) died in infancy. Six married daughters, with issue. (2) Walter Stewart, beheaded, 1425. (3) Alexander Stewart, beheaded, 1425- I (6) Walter, Earl of Athol, beheaded, 1437- James, died when a hostage in England. Robert Stewart, beheaded, 1437- (i) James III. 1460 — 1488, murdered uear Stirling. (3) David, Earl of Moray, died, 1457. (4) John, Earl of Mar, died, 1479. (2) Alexander, Earl of March, Duke of Albany, killed, 1485. (i) James IV. (2) James, (3) John, John, 1488 — 1513, Archbishop of Earl of Duke of Albany, slain at St. Andrews, Mar, Governor, Flodden. died, 1502-3, died, 1502-3. 1515 — 1524. (4) James V. (i) James, (3) Arthur, (6) Alexander, 1513 — 1542, born, 1506, born, 1508, and two died at died in died in daughters, died Falkland. infancy. infancy. in infancy. (5) Mary, m. to 1. Thomas Boyd, Earl of Arran. 2, Lord Hamilton. James Hamilton, ist (Hamilton) Earl of Arran. James, Earl of Arran, Governor, 1542—1554. I (6) Margaret, m. [?] to William, 3rd Lord Crichton. Margaret Crichton, m. 3. to George, 3rd Earl of Rothes. Norman Leslie, Master of Rothes. (3) Mary, (i) James, 1542— 1567, born, 1540, abdicated, 1567, died in beheaded, 1586-7. infancy. I (2) Arthur, born, 1541, died in infancy. (i) James Hamilton, 3rd Earl of Arran. I (2) John Hamilton, ist Marquis of Hamilton. I (4) Claud, Queen Mary's Commander at Langside. James VL Proclaimed 'James I., King of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland,' 1567 lesVI. \ —1625. J 24th March 1602-3 > died, 27th March 1625. From 1388 to 1406, in his brother's lifetime. 285 V. A PEDIGREE OF THE SCOTTISH SOVEREIGNS, WITH THE DATES OF THEIR REIGNS, FROM THE ACCESSION OF JAMES VI. IN 1567 TO THE ACCESSION OF KING EDWARD VII. IN 1901. (334 Years.) James VI. 1567—1625, {2) Elizabeth, Queen of Bohemia. Sophia, Electress of Hanover. George I. King, 1714— 1727. I George II. King, 1727 — 1760. (i) Henry, Prince of Wales. (3) Margaret, died in infancy. I (4) Charles I. 1625 — 1648-9 (Beheaded). (5) Robert, Duke of Kintyre. (i) Charles II. (2) Mary, (1648-9 — 1660) Princess of 1660— 1685. Orange. I Sophia, Queen of Prussia. Sophia, Queen of Prussia. William III. King, 1689 — 1702. (i) William, Duke of Gloucester. (3) James VII. 1685— 1688 (Abdicated). I I (4) Henry, Duke of Gloucester. I (5) Mary II. Queen, 1689 — 1694. (6) Anne, Queen, 1702 — 1714. I (6) Mary, (7) Sophia, unmarried. (7) Henrietta, Duchess of Orleans. (10) James, Prince of Wales, 'James VIII.' (2) George, (i) Charles, (2) Henry, died in ''Prince Charlie,' 'Cardinal York,' infancy. Charles III. ' ' Henry IX. Frederick, Prince of Wales. (2) William, Duke of Cumberland. I (3) Anne, Princess of Orange. (4) Amelia, (5) Elizabeth, unmarried. (6) Mary, Landgravine of Hesse-Cassel, (7) Louisa, Queen of Denmark. I George III.* King, 1760 — 1820. (2) Edward, Duke of York. (3) William, Duke of Gloucester. (4) Henry, Duke of Cumberland. (6) Augusta, Duchess of Brunswick. I (7) Caroline, Queen of Denmark. (4) Edward, Duke of Kent. (2) Frederick, Duke of York. I I I (i) George IV.* (3) William IV.* (7)Adolphus, King, King, Duke of 1820 — 1830. 1830 — 1837, Cambridge. Victoria, = Albert, 1837— 1901? Queen and Empress. Prince Consort, Prince of Saxe- Coburg and Gotha. Charlotte, Princess of Wales, died, 1 817. (i) George, Duke of Cambridge, died, 1904. (2) Mary, Duchess of Teck, died, 1897. (5) Ernest,* Duke of Cumberland. George,* Duke of Cumberland, died, 1878. (2) Ed-ward VII. = Alexandra, Princess of 1901 — King and Emperor. Denmark. (4) Alfred, Duke of Edinburgh, died, 1900. (7) Arthur, Duke of Connaught. I I I Leopold, Victoria, Alice, Duke of Princess Royal, Grand Albany, Empress Duchess died, 1884. Frederic. of Hesse. I (2) George, Prince of Wales, 1901. Victoria Mary, Princess of Teck. (I) Albert Victor, Duke of Clarence, died, 1892. I (4) Victoria, born, 1868, died, 1 87 1, unmarried. (6) Alexander, born, 1871, (3) Louise, Princess Royal, Duchess of Fife. (5) Maud, Queen of Norway, (I) Edward AlV)ert. (2) Albert Frederick. I (3) Victoria Alexandra. (4) Henry William. (5) George Edward. (6) John (i) Alexandra. Olaf, Francis. (2) Maud. Crown Prince. Also King of Hanover. 286 VI. A TABLE OF THE MARRIAGES OF THE SCOTTISH KINGS, Name Married Year Duncan I. ' the gracious ' of Shakspere. A cousin of Siward, earl of Northumberland. *10'?0 Macbeth .... Gruoch, daughter of Bodhe and widow of Gillacomgan, mormaer of Moray. (Shakspere's Lady Macbeth^ *I0^2 Malcolm III. ' Ceannmor ' (i) Ingibjorg, widow (? daughter) of Thorfinn earl of Orknpv • *ioS9 a . »» (2) 'St. Margaret,' daughter of Edward ^theling. *io68 Duncan II. ... jEthelreda, daughter of Gospatric, ist earl of Dunbar. *io9o Alexander I. 'the fierce' Sibylla, daughter of Henry I., king of England. *IIIO David I. ' the saint ' Matilda, daughter and heir of Waltheof, earl of Huntingdon, and widow of Simon de St. Liz. *III4 William ' the lion ' . Ermengarde, daughter of Richard, vicecomes de Bellomonte. 1 186 Alexander II. . (i) Joan, daughter of John, king of T» (2) Yolande, or Joletta, daughter of Robert IV., comte de Dreux. 1285 u UiiiN yxjiXLi-Lyjii) ... Isabella, daughter of John de Warrenne, earl of Surrey. 1 280- 1 1 Robert I. (Brus) (i) Isabella, daughter of Donald, loth earl of Mar ; *i295 }> (2) Elisabeth, daughter of Haymer de Burk, earl of Ulster. 1302 * About. t Double Dates explaiued, p. 292. 287 FROM DUNCAN THE FIRST TO JAMES THE SIXTH, 1034-1625. Name Married Year David 11. (Brus) (i) Johanna or Joan, daughter of Edward II., king of England ; 1328 j> >> • • (2) Margaret, daughter of Sir Malcolm Drummond, and widow of Sir John Logie. i363-4t Robert II. (Stewart) . (l) Elisabeth, daughter of Sir Adam Mure of Rowallan ; 1347 >i >» • • (2) Euphemia, daughter of Hugh, earl of Ross, and widow of John Ranulph, 3rd earl of Moray. 1355 Robert III. Annabella, daughter of Sir John Drummond of Stobhall. *I367 James I. . . Joan, daughter of John Beaufort, ist earl of Somerset. i423-4t James II. , . Marie, daughter of Arnold, due de Gueldres. 1449 James III. Margaret, daughter of Christian or Christiern I., king of Denmark. 1469 James IV. Margaret Tudor, daughter of Henry VII. , king of England. 1503 James V. . . (i) Madeleine de Valois, daughter of Francois I. , king of France ; i536-7t j> >» • • (2) Marie, daughter of Claude I. de Guise Lorraine, due d'Aumale, and widow of Louis 11. d'Orleans, due de Longueville. 1538 Mary „ (l) to Frangois the Dauphin ; [1559, Fran§ois 11. , king of France ;] 1558 (2) to Henry Stewart, Lord Darnley, son of Matthew, 4th earl of Lennox ; j> j> • • (3) to James Hepburn, 4th earl of Bothwell, duke of Orkney. 1567 James VI. , , Anna, daughter of Frederick II., king of Denmark and Norway. 1589 *(Aboat. t Double Dates explained, p. 292. 288 VIL A PEDIGREE OF THE EANULPHS, EARLS OF MORAY, 1312— 1346. [See above, Preface, p. xv. ] Thomas Rarmlph,* m. Elisabeth, dau. of Robert Bruce,* Earl of Carrick, sister of Robert I.,* King of Scots. SIR THOMAS RANULPH,* Lord of Man and Annandale, Created Earl op Moray in 1312, by his uncle, King Robert I.* Guardian of Scotland, 1327- 1332. Died 20th July 1332. (i) THOMAS RANULPH, 2ND Earl of Moray, Lord of Man and Annandale, only three weeks an Earl. He was killed at the battle of Dupplin, 12th August 1332. No surviving issue. (2) JOHN RANULPH,* 3RD Earl of Moray, Lord of Man and Annandale, m. Euphemia,* dau. of Hugh, Earl of Ross. Killed at the battle of Durham, 17th October 1346. No surviving issue. His widow was 2nd wife of King Robert IL* (3) 'BLACK AGNES OF DUNBAR,' Countess of March and Moray.* m. to Patric,* 9th Earl of Dunbar, 2nd Earl of March, Papal Dispensation, i6th Jan. 1323-4. Successfully defended Dunbar Castle against the English for five months in 1338. Died in 1368. No surviving issue. I (4) Isabella,* rn. to Sir Patric of Dunbar,* who died in Candia, on his way to the Holy Land in 1356-7. Left issue. (7) Sir David of Dunbar,* of Cockburn. I (6) John. (5) Patric. I I (4) (3) Sir Gawane. Columba of Dunbar,* Bishop of Moray. 1418-1435. Effigy on his tomb in the Dunbar aisle in the Cathedral at Elgin. (I) Elisabeth of Dunbar, married to David, eldest son of King Robert III.* See above, p. 180, No. 43. * Impression of Seal extant. 289 VIII. A PEDIGREE OF THE DUNBARS, EARLS OF MORAY, 1346- 1429. [See above, Preface, p. xv.] IX Patric of Dunbar,* 7th Earl of Dunbar {see above, pp. 281, 282), b. c. 1213, d. at Whittinghame, 24tli Aug. 1289, buried in the north aisle of the church at Dunbar. Patric of Dunbar,* 8th Earl of Dunbar, ist Earl of March, b. 1242 (Competitor, 1291), d. loth October 1308, set. 66. PATRIC or DUNBAR,* 9th Earl of Dunbar, 2nd Earl of March, 4TH Earl of Moray, m. (i) 1303, the Lady Ermigarda ; (2) 1323-4, 'Black Agnes,'* elder dau. of Sir Thomas Ranulph,* ist Earl of Moray. Died 1368, set. 84. No surviving issue. John. Male line extinct. X Sir Alexander of Dunbar,* Impressions of seal, a° 1288, in B.M. and in Record Office. Witness at Dunbar, a° 131 8. (Raine, app. 78, No. 432.) XI Sir Patric of Dunbar, * present at the battles of Durham, 17th Oct. 1346, and Poitiers, 19th Sept. 1356, m. Isabella,* younger dau. of Sir Thomas Ranulph,* ist Earl of Moray. Died in Candia, on his way to the Holy Land, in 1356-7. George of Dunbar,* loth Earl of Dunbar, 3rd Earl of March, Lord of Man and Annandale. Charter confirmed by King David II.,* 25th July 1368, d. 1416, set. 82. ' Patrike off Dunbarr * lorde of bele.' Ancestor of William Dunbar, the Poet. Agnes, m. to James of Douglas, Lord of Dalkeith, died before 19th Dec. 1392 ; buried at Neubotle. XII JOHN OF DUNBAR,* 5TH Earl op Moray, m. Marjorie,* dau. of King Robert II.,* * Papal Dispensation, iith July 1370, Created Earl and Countess of Moray, in Parliament at Scone, 9th March 1371-2. He died at York, 1391. The Countess was m. 2ndly to Alexander Keith of Grandown. I (2) George of Dunbar,* iith Earl of Dunbar, 4th Earl of March. Attainted, Iith January 1434-5. THOMAS OF DUNBAR,* 6th Earl of Moray, f nephew of King Robert III.* Taken prisoner at Homildon, 14th September 1402. EuflFame.f Indenture at Fynletter, for her proposed marriage to Alexander Comyne, 28th May 1408. XIII Alexander of Dunbar, m. Mauld, daughter and heir of James Fraser,* of Frendraught. Died before 20th Feb, 1420-1. XIV THOMAS OF DUNBAR, JAMES OF DUNBAR,* 7TH Earl of Moray. f 8th Earl of Moray. Hostage for Hostage for James I. ,* King of Scots, James I.,* m. Isabella, dau. of Sir Walter Innes* King of Scots, of that Ilk. Also Janet, dau. of Alexander died in 1427. of Seton,* ist Earl of Huntly. No issue. Murdered at Frendraught, loth Aug. 1429. * Impression of Seal extant, t There does not appear to be any evidence to prove whether the 7th Earl was or was not T the same person as the 6th Earl. Euffame may have been daughter of John of Dunbar, 5th Earl of Moray. 290 IX. THE USE OF THE TABLES AND CALENDARS EXPLAINED The foregoing Tables of Regnal Years ; the following explanation of ' Double Dates ' ; the Table of Easter Day ; the Tables of Ash Wednesday and of the Principal Moveable Feasts before and after Easter ; the Alphabetical Table of the Popes and Antipopes ; and the Alphabetical, Church, and Latin Calendars ; are provided to enable any person to translate the dates in old documents or chronicles into our present computation. Some documents were dated by a Regnal year; for instance, King Alexander 11. granted a charter^ to the monks at Pluscarden, dated 7 th April, in the 22 nd year of his reign. On referring to the Table of his Regnal Years (see above, p. 93), the year will be found to be 1236. Some documents were dated by a Saint's day ; for instance ' St. Andrew's Day.' On referring to the Alphabetical Calendar (see below, p. 330), this will be found to be the 30th of November. Some documents were dated by an Octave ; for instance, an Inquisition dated ' die Dominica in odabis Sancte Trinitatis anno regni Regis Edwardi sextodecimo^ (on Sunday the Octave of Holy Trinity in the 1 6th year of the reign of King Edward). Easter Day fell on the 28th of March in 1288 {16 Edward L), Trinity Sunday was on the 23rd of May, and the Sunday following (30th May) was the Octave of the feast. ' In Octabis ' seems to be erroneously accepted as meaning on any day during the Octave, but a careful examination of the Records proves that it was on the day of the Octave and not on any day during the Octave, Nicolas, Hardy, Bond, etc., etc., notwithstanding. ^ Some documents were dated by a Moveable Feast ; for instance, the ' Letter,' written in Norman French, which was presented by the * Competitors ' for the Scottish Crown to Edward I., king of England, the chosen arbitrator. The Letter is dated * at Norham the Wednesday after the Ascension in the year of Grace 1291.'^ 1. Nat. Mss. of Scotland, Part i. p. 26, No. XLViii. See also above, p. 90, No. 19, and p. 93, 22nd year. 2. See ' The Record Society,' vol. xxvii. ao 1893, ' Lancashire Lay Sub- sidies,' vol. i. Introduction, pp. xxiii- XX vi, by John A. C. Vincent. See also below, p. 338, note. 3. Nat. MSS. of Scotland, Part i. p. 37, No. Lxxi.; Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 120, No. 492. See also above, The First Interregnum, p. iii, No. 4. 291 THE USE OF THE TABLES AND CALENDARS EXPLAINED— coTi^mued The exact date of this 'Letter,' according to our present com- putation, may be ascertained by referring (1) To the Alphabetical Calendar {see below, p. 330), where it appears that Ascension Day is a moveable feast ; (2) To the Table of Easter Day {see below, p. 311), where it ap- pears that in the year 1291 Easter Day — on which the moveable feasts depend — fell on the 22nd of April; and (3) To the Table of Moveable Feasts after Easter {see below, p. 324), where it appears that when Easter Day falls on the 22nd of April, Ascension Day falls on Thursday the 31st of May; consequently the date of the Letter, ' Wednesday after the Ascension in the year of Grace 1 29 1, 'was — according to our present computation — the 6th of June 1291. Some documents were dated by Calends or Kalends, Nones, or Ides ; for instance, ' xix. Cal. Jan.' On referring to the Latin Calendar {see below, p. 357), this will be found to be the 14th of December. Some documents were dated by the Regnal Year of a Pope ; for instance, the Bull of Pope Honorius III., *' given at the Lateran by the hand of Ranerius, the Vice-Chancellor of the Holy Roman Church, on the eleventh of the Kalends of December, the seventh Indiction, in the year of the Incarnation of our Lord, twelve hundred and eighteen, and of the Pontificate of our lord Pope Honorious III., the third year.' * NOTE For an explanation of the Indictions, the Epact, the Golden Number or Prime, the Dominical or Sunday Letter, etc., see The Chronology of History by Sir Harris Nicolas ; and Monthly Star Maps, MCM. (1900), by Walter B. Blaikie. 4. Nat. MSS., i. 2$, No. xlvii. Alexander II., p. 88, No. 10; and Honorious III. was consecrated on below, An Alphabetical Table of the the 24th of July 1216. See also above, Popes and Antipopes, p. 327. 292 X. DOUBLE DATES EXPLAINED Events in Scottish history which happened in any year before 1600, on any day from the ist of January to the 24th of March inclusive, are often incorrectly assigned to a particular year. The cause of this is explained in the following remarks : — In Scotland, before the ist of January 1600, letters, deeds, royal charters, etc., were usually dated by the civil computation, in which the year began on the 25th of March (The Annunciation) ; although Papal Bulls and occasionally other documents were dated by the historical computation, in which the year began on the ist of January. Both computations assign each day, from the 25 th of March to the 31st of December inclusive, to the same year; but they assign each day, from the ist of January to the 24th of March inclusive, to a different year. As the use of two computations proved inconvenient. King James VL, with advice of the Lords of his Privy Council, issued a Proclamation, dated Haliruidhous, 17th December 1599. This Proclamation ordained that, in and after 1600, the year should begin on the ist of January, instead of on the 25th of March. [But the Proclamation did not introduce the New Style, as it did not deduct the ten extra days that the Julian method of com- puting the year had erroneously accumulated. The New Style was first adopted in Scotland and in England, in compliance with an Act of Parliament, on the 14th of September 1752.^] Accordingly, the year 1599, which had begun on the 25th of March, ended on the 31st of December, and consequently lost all January, all February, and from the ist to the 24th of March inclusive, and only lasted 9 months and 7 days. This change gave rise to the necessity of using a double date when referring to events that had taken place before the year 1752 on any day from the ist of January to the 24th of March in- clusive, in order to show the year according to both computations. When a double date is given, the first year shows the first or I. See below, pp. 299, 303-305. 3I7- DOUBLE DATES EXPLAINED 293 old computation, that is, the civil or legal year as it was reckoned in Scotland before 1752 ; the last year shows the last, present, or historical computation as it is reckoned now (1906). THE EARLIEST EXAMPLE OF A DOUBLE DATE IN THIS BOOK. Malcolm IL became king of Scots on the death of Kenneth IIL in 1005. The exact date of his accession is unknown, but the nearest approach to reconciling the statements in the different chronicles is to suppose that it took place on the 25th of March — the first day of 1005. This makes the first regnal year of Malcolm IL begin on the 25th of March 1005, and end on the 24th of March 1005-6 (see above, p. 4, note 23). Another example: — THE DEATH OF ALEXANDER III., IQTH MARCH 1 285-6. Any person reading that Alexander IIL, king of Scots, was killed by a fall from his horse on the 19th of March 1285, would not know by which computation his death was assigned to that year, and consequently could not tell how many years had elapsed since the event. But if the double date were given, as it sometimes is, and always ought to be, thus : 19th March 1285-6, three facts relating to the death of Alexander III. would be shown, viz. : 1. That 1285 was the year of his death according to the ancient Scottish computation, as it was reckoned in the time of Alexander IIL, and as it appears in the old chronicles ; 2. That 1286 was the year of his death according to the histori- cal computation as it is reckoned now (1906) ; and 3. That the 600th anniversary of his death (according to the New Style) occurred on the 19th of March 1886. Another example: — THE BIRTH OF DAVID II., 5TH MARCH 1 323-4. David IL, king of Scots, reckoned that he was born on the 5th of March 1323, whereas we reckon that he was born on the 5th of March 1324. Both dates are correct, and really mean the same day; because from his point of view the year 1323 began on the 25th of March, and ended on the 24th of March following; where- as from our point of view the year 1323 began on the ist of January, and ended on the 31st of December following. Accord- ing to the old computation, David IL was born on the 346th day of the year 1323. According to the present computation, he was 294 DOUBLE DATES EXPLAINED born on the 64th day of the year 1324. Therefore, to show both computations, in speaking or writing now of the date of his birth, the date ought to be described thus : 5th March 1323-4. Another example : — 3 1 ST DECEMBER 1 459, NEXT DAY, 1ST JANUARY 1 459. Suppose a charter dated 31st December 1459, confirmed next day by the king; the king's confirmation would be dated ist January 1459, which would appear to us to be a year before the charter was granted. Therefore, in speaking or writing now of the date of the king's confirmation, it ought to be described thus : ist January 1459-60. Another example: — 24TH MARCH 1594, NEXT DAY, 25TH MARCH I 595. Suppose a charter dated 24th March 1594, confirmed next day by the king; the king's confirmation would be dated 25th March 1595, which would appear to us to be, not one day, but a year and one day after the charter was granted. Therefore, in speaking or writing now of the date of the charter, it ought to be described thus: 24th March 1594-5; the date of the king's confirmation, 25th March 1595, would be the same in both computations. Another example : — THE ACCESSION OF JAMES VI. TO THE THRONE OF ENGLAND, 24TH MARCH 1602-3. King James the Sixth of Scotland succeeded to the throne of England, as James I., upon the death of Queen Elizabeth on the 24th of March 1602-3, which in Scotland was reckoned the 83rd day of 1603 ; but in England it was the 365th, or last, day of 1602. Therefore, in speaking or writing now of the date of the accession of King James to the throne of England, the date ought to be described thus : 24th March 1602-3. DISADVANTAGE OF OMITTING THE DOUBLE DATE. If only one year be given it is impossible to know which com- putation is used, or whether the event is correctly assigned to the particular year ; and if only the historical year be given, it does not correspond with the year shown in contemporary authorities, which makes it liable to create confusion. Double dates are unnecessary for events that occurred in Great Britain on or after the 25th of March 1751. 295 XI. THE PRINCIPAL MOVEABLE FEASTS AND FASTS IN CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER [See also below, the Tables, pp. 308-324.] In Scotland, before the Reformation, the days seem to have been reckoned from sunset to sunset, not from midnight to mid- night, as at present (1906). 'And the evening and the morning were the first day ' (Genesis i. 5), not the morning and the evening. Feasts. All Sundays are Feasts. Fasts. All Fridays are Fasts, except those that fall on Christmas Day. The moveable Feasts and Fasts depend upon Easter Day. Advent Sunday, or, more correctly, * The First Sunday in Advent ' is on St. Andrew's Day (the 30th day of November) when that day falls on Sunday ; but when St. Andrew's Day falls on a week day, Advent Sunday is the nearest Sunday to it, whether before or after ; so that Advent Sunday is never more than three days from St. Andrew's Day.^ Septuagesima Sunday is the third Sunday before Lent^ and the ninth Sunday before Easter. Sexagesima Sunday is the second Sunday before Lent, and the eighth Sunday before Easter. Quinquagesima Sunday is the Sunday next before Lent, and the seventh Sunday before Easter. Ifc is called Quinquagesima (50th) from its being fifty days before Easter. Fastems-een, Shrove Tuesday, or Mardi Gras, is the day next before Ash Wednesday, and the last day of the Carnival ; it is the seventh Tuesday before Easter. Lent begins on the evening of Fasterns-een. I. Advent is generally supposed to be the beginning of the ecclesi- astical year in Western Christendom. In the 'Annexed' Book of Common Prayer, signed by Convocation on the 20th of December 1661, and attached to 'the Act of Uniformity,' there is the following note at the end of the Table of Moveable Feasts, which is omitted from the present Books of Common Prayer, viz. : — ' Note, that the Supputation of the year of our Lord in the Church of England beginneth the 25 day of March.' [This Note seems to have been superseded on the ist of January 1752, on the adoption of the New Style, by Act of Parliament.] 296 PRINCIPAL MOVEABLE FEASTS AND FASTS The following lines are still (1906) in use in the north-east of Scotland, viz. : ' First comes Cannilmas,^ and syne ^ the new meen,* The first Tysday ^ ef ter that, that 's Fasterns-een ; That meen oot,^ and anither at its hicht,' The first Sunday efter that, that '.s' Paice^ richt.' Shrove Tuesday. See above, ' Fasterns-een.' Lent^ is a Fast of forty days. It begins on the evening of Fasterns-een, or Shrove Tuesday, and extends to Easter Even, that is, to the Saturday evening next before Easter. Sundays being 'Feasts,' are not included in counting the forty days' Lenten Fast. Ash Wednesday is the day after Fasterns-een, or Shrove Tuesday, and is the seventh Wednesday before Easter. Quadragesima. Lent, the forty fast days before Easter. Quadragesima Sunday is the first Sunday in Lent, and the sixth Sunday before Easter. Palm Sunday, on which day the triumphal entry of our LORD into Jerusalem is commemorated, is the sixth Sunday in Lent, and the Sunday next before Easter. Maundy Thursday, on which day the institution of the Blessed Sacrament used to be commemorated, is the Thursday next before Easter.^^ Good Friday, on which day the Crucifixion of our LORD " is com- memorated, is the Friday next before Easter. Easter Even is the Saturday next before Easter. 2. Candlemas : the 2nd of Feb- ruary, the Pi-esentation of Christ in the Temple, or the Purification of the Blessed Virgin Mary. 3. then. 4. moon. 5. Tuesday. 6. out, 7. height. 8. Pasch, or Easter Day. 9. ' Lent,* the Anglo-Saxon for * Spring,' is * Quadragesima ' in Latin, and ' Careme ' in French. 10. As Maundy or Skire Thursday is in Lent and a Fast day, the com- memoration of the Institution of the Blessed Sacrament was transferred, in the year 1264, to the Thursday next after Trinity Sunday. See 'Corpus Christi,' on the opposite page. II. The Crucifixion of our LORD is supposed to have taken place on Friday the 7th of April Anno Domini 29, that is, Anno Christi 33, when he was 32 years, 3 months, and 13 days old. See below, p. 300. PRINCIPAL MOVEABLE FEASTS AND FASTS 297 Easter, Pasch, Paice, Easter Day, or Easter Sunday, on which day the Kesurrection of our LORD is commemorated, is the first Sunday after the first full moon that falls upon, or next after the 21st of March. If the full moon falls on Sunday, Easter Day is the Sunday after. The earliest date on which Easter Day can fall is the 22nd of March, the latest date on which Easter Day can fall is the 25th of April; therefore there are thirty-five different dates on which Easter Day may fall.^^ Ascension Day, or Holy Thursday, on which day the Ascension of our LORD is commemorated, is the sixth Thursday, or the thirty-ninth day after Easter. Pentecost, Whit-Sunday, or Whitsun-Day, on which day the descent of the HOLY GHOST is commemorated, is the seventh Sunday, or the forty-ninth day after Easter. Trinity Sunday, or the First Sunday after Pentecost, the Feast in honour of the Holy Trinity, is the eighth Sunday after Easter ; its observance was decreed at the Synod of Aries in the year 1260.1* dorpus Christi (the Body of Christ). This Feast, on which day the institution of the Blessed Sacrament is commemorated, was transferred from Maundy Thursday — a fast day — and is now held on the Thursday next after Trinity Sunday ; it was author- ised and promulgated by Pope Urban IV. in the year 1264. 12. The Resurrection of our LORD is supposed to hare taken place on Sunday the 9th of April, Anno Domini 29, that is, Anno Christi 33. See below, p. 301 . In mediaeval calendars the Resurrection of our LORD was commemorated on the 27th of March. 13. See below, Table of Easter Day, pp. 308-320. [There is an error in the Sealed Book of Common Prayer {1661). In the Rule for the reckoning of Easter the words * upon, or ' are omitted. Conse- quently no provision was made for the occurrence of Easter Day on the 22nd of March. The error was cor- rected in the 175 1 edition of the Book of Common Prayer. See Walter B. Biaikie's Monthly Star Maps, MOM. {1900), p. vb.] [The word ' Easter ' in the Author- ised Version of the Bible (Acts, chapter xii. verse 4) is ' Passover ' in the Revised Version.] 14. In the Scottish Episcopal Church and in the English Church the Sundays between Trinity and Advent are reckoned from Trinity Sunday. In the Roman Church the Sundays between Trinity and Advent are reckoned from Pentecost.* The ancient Scottish Church is styled Scoticana ecdesia and Sco- ciana ecdesia in Papal Bulls, t * Hook, A Church Dictionary, loth edi- t Nat. mss.. Part i. No. xlvii. ; Part ii. tion, 1867, p. 773. No. LXiii. 298 XII. SOME NOTES ON ERAS, CALENDARS, EASTER, THE OLD AND NEW STYLES, ETC. The following notes were made while examining — for this book — the different statements relating to Eras, Calendars, Easter, the Old and New Styles, etc., and they are inserted here in case they may be of use to any person who may wish to investigate these matters ^ : — Eras, Calendars, etc. Among the most interesting are the Era of the World, or the Mundane Era ; the Era of Rome ; the Julian Era ; the Julian Calendar ; the Actian Era ; the Augustan Era ; Anno Christi ; Anno Domini ; the Christian Era ; the Era of the Incarnation of the WORD, or the Dionysian Era ; the Old Style ; and the New Style, or the Gregorian Calendar. Their dates seem to be as follows, viz. : — The Era of the World, or the Mundane Era, that is, the Era of the Creation of the World, begins in the year B.C. 4004 according to Archbishop Ussher, and according to the date in the margin of the Authorised Version of the Holy Bible; but there are upwards of one hundred different dates given for the Mundane Era ! The Era of Rome, A.U.C., Anno Urbis Condike, ov Ah Urhe Condita (the year the city was built), began in B.C. 753. The Julian Era began on the ist of January B.C. 45. The Julian Calendar. Caius Julius Caesar, the Dictator, better known as 'Julius Caesar,' reformed the Roman Calendar, and instituted the * Julian Calendar' on the ist of January B.C. 45.2 The Actian Era (in Rome) began on the ist of January B.C. 30, and was instituted by the Roman Senate to commemorate the battle of Actium. The Battle of Actium was fought on or about the 2nd of September B.C. 31, near the mouth of the Gulf of Arta, at the south of Albania. It was the sea-fight in which Octavianus defeated Antony and Cleopatra. By this victory Octavianus I. Some of the works specially ticulars relating to a number of consulted for this purpose are marked diiferent eras, see The Chronology of with an asterisk in the Bibliography. History (ed. 1843), pp. 1-25. See below, pp. 389-401. For par- 2. *S'ee below, p. 303, the Old Style. THE OLD AND NEW STYLES, ETC. 299 became master, and eventually first emperor of the Roman world. His name was originally Cains Octavius, but in the year B.C. 44, when he inherited by will the property of his mother's uncle, Caius Julius Caesar, he called himself 'Caius Julius Caesar Octavianus.' The title ' Augustus ' was conferred, by the Roman Senate, in the year B.C. 27, on the Emperor Octavianus, who is the 'Caesar Augustus ' mentioned in the second chapter of the Gospel accord- ing to St. Luke (ii. i). He was born on the 23rd of September B.C. 63, and died on the 29th of August A.D. 14, in his 77th year, having been emperor upwards of forty years. The Augustan Era began in the year B.C. 27, and was instituted to commemorate the date on which the title ' Augustus ' was con- ferred by the Roman Senate upon the Emperor Octavianus. The day on which the era began is variously stated as the 6th, 13th, 1 6th, or 17th of January, or the 14th of February B.C. 27. Anno Christi begins on the 25th of December B.C. 5, on which day the Birth of our LORD is reckoned to have taken place. The Christian Era (Anno Domini) begins on the ist of January A.D. I. (^See next paragraph.) Anno Domini (which is the Christian Era now in use) begins on the ist of January A.D. i, four years and seven days after the date on which the Birth of our LORD is reckoned to have taken place, and three years and about nine months after the death of ' Herod the King.' The Era of the Incarnation of the WORD began on the 25th of March B.C. i. {See next paragraph.) The Dionysian Era began on the 25th of March B.C. i. Dionysius Exiguus began his era, which he called ' The Era of the Incarnation of the WORD,' on that day, supposing it to be nine months before the Birth of our LORD, whereas it appears to have been three years and three months after that event.^ The Old Style. ' The Julian Calendar ' became ' The Old Style ' on the 15th of October 1582.* The New Style. 'The Gregorian Calendar' became 'The New Style' on the 15th of October 1582.^ In Great Britain ' The Old Style ' ended on the 2nd September 1752, 'The New Style' began on the 14th September 1752. 3. See below, pp. 301, 306. 4. See below, p. 303. 5. Instituted by Pope Gregory XIII. See below, pp. 303-306. 800 ERAS, CALENDARS, EASTER, The Gregorian Calendar, commonly called ' The New Style,' was instituted by Pope Gregory XIII. on the 15th of October 1582, but ' The New Style ' was not adopted in Scotland or in England until the year 1752, nor in Ireland until 1782.^ THE CHRONOLOGY IN THE GOSPELS Chronology in the Gospels. The chronology of the events recorded in the Gospels is corroborated by the independent testi- mony of contemporary Roman history ; but if ' Anno Domini ' is to be understood in its usual signification, there are errors of date (i) in the Christian Era (Anno Domini) now in use, (2) in the dates printed in the margins of the Gospels in reference Bibles of the Authorised Version, and (3) in the Era of Dionysius Exiguus. The Birth of our LORD is reckoned to have taken place on or about the 25th of December B.C. 5. In the Authorised Version, in the margin of St. Matthew's Gospel (ii. i), the Birth of our LORD is dated ' the Fourth Year before the Common Account called Anno DOMINI.' In the margin of St. Luke's Gospel (ii. 11) the Birth of our LORD is dated 'Before the Account called Anno DOMINI the Fifth Y^ear.' We read in the second chapter of the Gospel according to St. Matthew (verse i), 'Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea in the days of Herod the king ' ; and (verse 1 6), ' Then Herod . . . sent forth, and slew all the children that were in Bethlehem.' These two verses, with their contexts, prove that our LORD was born before the death of Herod the king ('Herod the Great'), who died between the 13th and 29th of March B.C. 4, that is, about three months after the Birth of our LORD, or three years and about nine months before the beginning of the Christian Era (Anno Domini)." The Circumcision of our LORD is reckoned to have taken place on the ist of January B.C. 4, the eighth day after His birth. In the margin of St. Luke's Gospel (ii. 21) the Circumcision of our LORD is dated, ' Before the Account called Anno DOMINI the Fourth Year.' The Crucifixion of our LORD is reckoned to have taken place on Friday the 7th of April Anno Domini 29, that is. Anno Christi 33, in the 33rd year of His age, when He was thirty-two years three 6. See below, pp. 303-306. 7. St. Matthew ii. 19 (in the mar- gin), 'The Third Year before the Account called Anno Domini.' THE OLD AND NEW STYLES, ETC. 301 months and thirteen days old. In the margin of St. Matthew's Gospel (ii. i) our LORD's birth is dated 'the Fourth Year before the Common Account called Anno DOMINL' In the margin of St. Luke's Gospel (ii. i) our LORD's birth is dated 'Before the Account called Anno DOMINI the Fifth Year.' Notwithstanding this, in the margins of all the four Gospels the Crucifixion of our LORD is dated 'Anno Domini 33,' which, according to the usual meaning of 'Anno Domini,' would make His age thirty-six years and some months, instead of thirty-two years and some months, at the time of His death. From the above, it seems that 'Anno Domini' in the headings of the margins in reference Bibles of the Authorised Version ought to be altered to ' Anno Christi,' or that the dates ought to be altered to four years earlier. The year of our LORD's death may be written either a.d. 29 or A.c. 33. The Resurrection of our LORD is supposed to have taken place 'when the sabbath was past,' 'upon the first day of the week,' ^ that is, on Sunday the 9th of April Anno Domini 29, Anno Christi 33. THE OBSERVANCE OF EASTER The Early Christians must have known the exact dates of the principal events in our LORD's history; but as time went on, during the first centuries of the Christian Era, there were great diversities of opinion and frequent disputes as to the particular time when Easter ought to be observed, in commemoration of the Resurrection of our LORD. The First General Council of the Church was held at Nice (Nicsea, the metropolis of Bithynia, a province of Asia Minor) in the year a.d. 325. This council decreed that all Churches should keep Easter on the same Sunday, but no regular system was adopted for upwards of two hundred years after that time. Dionysius Exiguus, a Scythian by birth, who lived about five hundred years after the death of our LORD, became a monk in the Western Church, and about A.D. 533 invented a cycle of years which gradually came into general use. Dionysius fixed the beginning of his cycle four years too late. 8. [Not on the Sabbath (or Satur- iS'ee St. Matthew xxviii. i ; St. Mark day), which was and is the seventh xvi. i, 2 ; St. Luke xxiii, 56, xxiv. i ; day of the week.] St. John xx. i. 302 ERAS, CALENDARS, EASTER, He seems to have mistaken B.C. 27 — in which year the title * Augustus ' was conferred by the Roman Senate upon the Emperor Octavianus — for B.C. 31, in which year Octavianus became Emperor, after the battle of Actium. Dionysius called his era 'The Era of the Incarnation of the WORD,' and adopted the Julian year, instituted by Julius Caesar in the year B.C. 45, which began on the ist of January. Dionysius did not begin his era on the ist of January like the Romans, nor on the 25th of December, to commemorate the Birth of our LORD; he began his era on the 25th of March B.C. i, which he supposed to be nine months before the Birth of Christ, but it seems to have been three years and three months after that event, so that the chronology of Dionysius Exiguus appears to be exactly four years too late. In England, from 1583 to 1752 inclusive, Easter was observed according to the Old Style, but in most of the Western Churches during that period Easter was observed according to the New Style, consequently in those one hundred and seventy years Easter was never once observed by the whole of Western Christendom on the same day.^ The Scottish Episcopal Church observed Easter according to the New Style for the first time on the 22nd of April 1753. 9. [There are apparently several ways in which a day for the observ-- ance of Easter might easily have been settled without reference to the moon ; for instance : — (1) By observing Easter on the 9th of April, the supposed anniversary of the Resurrection of our Lord, whether that day should fall on a Sunday or not, in the same way in which the 25th of December is observed as Christmas Day for the anniversary of His Birth ; or (2) By observing Easter on the 9th of April when that day should fall on a Sunday, or on the nearest Sunday to it, whether before or after, in the same way in which Advent Sunday falls with regard to St. Andrew's Day. By this arrange- ment Easter would always fall on a Sunday, and would never be more than three days from the supposed anniversary of the Resurrection ; or (3) By observing Easter on the second Sunday in April, which would be either on, or within a few days of, the supposed anniversary of the Resurrection. In either of the last two ways Easter Day would fall on the 9th of April fourteen or fifteen times in each century, whereas by the present arrangement Easter Day may fall on thirty-five difi"erent days. Easter Day only twice fell upon the 9th of April in the nineteenth century (in 187 1 and in 1882), and will only twice fall on the 9th of April in the twentieth century (in 1939 and in 1950). See the Table of Easter Daj'.] THE OLD AND NEW STYLES, ETC. 303 The Western Churches observed Easter according to the New- Style on the 15th of April 1906. The Eastern Churches (Greek and Russian) observed Easter according to the Old Style on the 22nd of April 1906. THE OLD STYLE The Old Style. The Julian Calendar was instituted by Julius Caesar when he reformed the Roman Calendar in the year B.C. 45. Thirty-seven years after the death of Julius Csesar the Julian Calendar was amended, after which it continued in use until the year 1582, when it was again amended by Pope Gregory XHL The Julian Calendar, which began on the ist of January B.C. 45, became the Old Style on the institution of 'The Gregorian Calendar,' or New Style, on the 15th of October 1582. THE NEW STYLE The New Style, or the Gregorian Calendar, was instituted by Pope Gregory XHL in the year 1582, by reckoning the day next after the 4th of October as the 15th of October 1582, the ten intermediate days being omitted ; and after that date, in the New Style, the year began on the ist of January instead of on the 25th of March. The New Style was adopted in most of the countries of Europe soon after its institution. The beginning of the year was altered and re-altered, from time to time, by some of the Popes, before the institution of the New Style in 1582, and there are many instances of the same Pope beginning the year sometimes on the ist of January, sometimes at the Annunciation, at Easter, or at Christmas. For instance, Adrian IV. (1154-1159), the only English Pope,i^ in dating his 10. [Adrian IV., Nicolas Break- spear, an Englishman, born before 1 100, was elected Pope on the 3rd of December 1 1 54, and was consecrated in St. Peter's on the Sunday follow- ing, when he adopted Hadrianus as his name. He died at Anagni on the 1st of September 1159, and his sarcophagus of red granite is now (1906) in the crypt of St. Peter's in Rome.] See Fcedera, a^ 1154 ; L'Art de verifier les Dates (ed. 1818), vol. iii. 347, 349 ; Gams, Pontifices Romani, a^ 1154; Tresor de Chrono- logie, pp. 1 1 00- 1 102; Chronology of History (ed. 1843), p. 200. See also below, An Alphabetical Table of the Popes and Antipopes, p. 325. 304 ERAS, CALENDARS, EASTER, Bulls, began the year sometimes on the ist of January, sometimes on the 25th of March, and sometimes he followed the era of Pisa,, which began one year earlier than 'Anno Domini.' In France, before 1563, there was no general rule as to when the year began. In different parts of the kingdom the ist of January, the Annunciation, Easter, or Christmas was counted a& New-year's Day, until 1563, in which year King Charles IX. issued an edict fixing the ist of January as the beginning of the year; but this did not introduce the New Style, as the edict was published about twenty years before the Gregorian Calendar or New Style was. instituted by Pope Gregory XIII. on the 15th of October 1582. In Scotland, on the 17th of December 1599, King James VI.,. with advice of the Lords of his Privy Council, ordained that on and after the ist of January 1600 the year should begin on the ist of January instead of on the 25th of March this alteration came into general use in Scotland on the ist of January 1600, but it did not introduce the New Style or Gregorian Calendar, which was not adopted in Scotland until the year 1752.^2 One effect of King James's order was to make the days of January and February and the first 24 days of March (in Scotland)- appear to be one year in advance of the corresponding days in England, but the order did not introduce the New Style. In England, in and before 1751, the year began on the 25th of March, and ended on the 24th of March. In Great Britain the New Style was adopted in 1752 by Act of 11. Registrum Secreti Coucilii : * Our authority for the state- Acta, vol. ao 1598-1601, pp. 205, ment ... is the following passage 206 ; The Chronology of History from the Encyclopcedia Britannicay (ed. 1843), P- 43> note* ; Bond, Pre- ninth edition, vol. iv. p. 677 : — face, xvii, note *. **In Scotland the new style was 12. In the Times of the nth June adopted from the beginning of i6oa 1897, the third leading article, according to an Act of the Privy * Bulgaria and the Reformed Council in December 1599. This Calendar,' contained the following fact is of importance with reference misstatement : — to tlie date of legal deeds executed ' Presbyterian Scotland, notwith- in Scotland between that period and standing her horror of popery, had 1751. . . •'" the good sense to adopt the Gregorian [The ninth edition of the Encyclo- Calendar in 1600.' pcedia Britannica is in error, as is- A letter of remonstrance appeared also Chambers's Encylopcedia, vol. ii. in the Times on the 15th June 1897, p. 641.] page 12, under ' Old and New Style,' 13. >6ee also above, * Double Dates, which elicited what follows : — Explained,' p. 292, paragraph 4. THE OLD AND NEW STYLES, ETC. 305 Parliament, because the Julian Calendar or Old Style, hitherto in use, had become eleven days short of the true date, and the error was still increasing at the rate of about nine minutes in each year, or about one day in one hundred and sixty years. An Act of Parliament, instituting the New Style, was passed in May 1751, which ordered, among other things, that — On and after the ist of January 1752, the year shall begin on the ist of January [instead of on the 25th of March]. The day next after the 2nd of September 1752 shall be reckoned as the 14th of September 1752, omitting the eleven inter- mediate days ; The year 1900 shall not be reckoned as a leap year ; Easter Day and the other moveable feasts shall be reckoned according to the calendar, tables, and rules annexed to the Act and attached to the Book of Common Prayer. By this Act, the year 1751 lost all January, all February, and from the ist to the 24th March inclusive (as had happened 150 years earlier in Scotland); and in 1752 the month of September lost from the 3rd to the 13th inclusive. Or to put it differently, no documents — in Great Britain — could be correctly dated on any day of January or February 1751 ; nor on any of the first twenty- four days of March in 1751 ; nor on any day from the 3rd to the 13th of September, inclusive, in 1752, because none of those dates ever existed in Great Britain. The New Style did not take full effect in Great Britain until Thursday the 14th of September 1752 — after the eleven surplus days had been deducted from the Calendar — consequently Easter was observed, according to the Old Style, on the 29th of March in the year 1752. In Ireland, the New Style was not adopted until 1782. [As there is no g'eneral agreement about the exact dates of the chief events in the Gospel history, the foregoing remarks relat- ing to the observance of Easter, on pages 300-303, and the Table of Eras, Events, and Anniversaries, on page 306, must necessarily be regarded only as searches after truth. 14. Stat. 24 George IT. c. 23, 22nd bridge, 1864; Handy-Book of Rules May 1751. and Tables, by John J. Bond, 1889, 15. .S'ee A Chronological Synopsis of pp. 322, 323; and Was Christ born the Four Gospels, by Karl Wieseler, at Bethlehem? by Professor W. M. translated by Rev. E. Venables, Cam- Ramsay, Aberdeen, 1898, etc., etc. U 306 XIIL A TABLE OF ERAS, EVENTS, AND ANNIVERSARIES Years. 1 A.U.C. E.I. A.C. B.C. A.D. 752 753 754 755 Days. Mar. 25 Apr. 21 Sep. 2 Dec. 25 Jan. I Jan. 17 Mar. Apr. 21 Dec. 25 Jan. I Mar. 25 Apr. 21 Dec. 25 Jan. I Mar. 25 Apr. 21 Dec. 25 Jan. I Mar. 25 Apr. 21 Dec. 25 Dec. 25 Jan. I I Jan. 17 Mar. 25 Apr. 21 Sep. 2 Dec. 25 Jan. I Mar. 25 Eras, Events, and Anniversaries. 4 j'^ears before the Era of the Incarnation.^ 750th Anniversary of the Foundation of Rome.^ 27th Anniversary of the Battle of Actium.'* The Birth of our LORD. * Anno Christi ' begins.^ 27th Anniversary of the Actian Era.® 24th Anniversary of the Augustan Era.'^ Death of ' Herod the King ' between the 1 3th and 29th 751st Anniversary of the Foundation of Rome. Anno Christi, the second year began. B.C., the fourth year began. 2 years before the Era of the Incarnation of the WORD. 752nd Anniversary of the Foundation of Rome. Anno Christi, the third year began. B.C., the third year began. I year before the Era of the Incarnation of the WORD. 753rd Anniversary of the Foundation of Rome. Anno Christi, the fourth year began. B.C. , the second year began. The Era of the Incarnation of the WORD began. ^ 754th Anniversary of the Foundation of Rome. Anno Christi, the fifth year began. The Dionysian date of the Birth of our LORD.^" Anno Domini begins in the Gregorian Calendar. 28th Anniversary of the Augustan Era. ist Anniversary of the Era of the Incarnation. 755th Anniversary of the Foundation of Rome. 32nd Anniversary of the Battle of Actium. ! Anno Christi, the sixth year began. Anno Domini, the second year began. Second Anniversary of the Era of the Incarnation. See the opposite page for the notes. 307 NOTES TO THE FOREGOING TABLE (1) Years. — a.u.c, Anno Urbis Conditae, or Ab Urbe Condita (the year of Eome) ; e.i., Era of the Incarnation of the WORD ; a.c, Anno Christi ; B.C., Before Christ ; a.d., Anno Domini. B.C. is counted backwards, and a.d. is counted forwards from the first of January Anno Domini i. {See above, pp. 298-303.) (2) Dionysius Exiguus intended to begin ' The Era of the Incarnation of the WORD' nine months before the Birth of our LORD ; to have done that he ought to have placed the beginning of the era at this date. {See above, pp. 299, 301, 302.) (3) The Foundation of Rome, a.u.c. i, or b.c. 753. {See above, p. 298.) (4) The Battle of Actium was fought on or about the 2nd of September B.C. 31. {See above, p. 298,) (5) The Birth of our LORD. The Era * Anno Christi' begins on the 25th of December b.c. 5, on which day the Birth of our LORD is reckoned to have taken place. {See above, p. 300.) (6) The Actian Era (in Rome) began on the ist of January b.c. 30. {See above, p. 298.) (7) The Augustan Era began on or about the 17th of January b.c. 27. {See above, p. 299.) (8) 'Herod the King' (Herod the Great) died between the 13th and the 29th of March b.c. 4, about three months after the Birth of our LORD. {See above, the Birth of our LORD, p. 300.) (9) Dionysius Exiguus began his era, which he called ' The Era of the Incarnation of the WORD,' at this date, supposing it to be nine months before the Birth of our LORD ; but it seems to have been three years and three months after that event. {See above, pp. 299, 301, 302.) (10) Dionysius Exiguus appears to have thought that the Birth of our LORD took place on the 25th of December b.c. i ; which was exactly four years after the usually accepted date. (lll Ki 1407 March 27 1437 March 31 1467 March 29 1408 April 15 1438 April 13 1468 April 17 1409 ixLllll ^ 1439 AriTil c 1409 Anril '> XX yji. 11 ^ T /I T r» XTXCI'l oil ^ \ T A A n 1440 IVInrpVi •7*7 XT-XCtX V/XX ^ / T A 1 r\ 1470 Anril 00 XX. L^X XX ^ ^ T /I T T 1411 Anril TO 1 A A 1 1441 A Tiv\ 1 T x;i.i^xxx X T A 1 T 14/1 Anril T/i XX. L./X XX X I4I2 April 3 1442 April I 1472 March 29 I4I3 April 23 1443 April 21 1473 April 18 1414 Ar>ril R J A A A 1444 A "nnl T -? XX L/1 JX X ^ T A 1 A ^474 A "nnl Tn XX LIX XX X \J T /I T C T A A a ^445 Marrh 08 lTXClXl.yXX ^0 T A 1 C ! XTXCtX L/XX 1 A f\ Ann! TO XX LIX XX X \J T A A f\ I44U A "nril t *? XX IJX XX X / 1470 A "nyi 1 1 A XX IJX IX J- ^ I4I7 April II 1447 April 9 1477 April 6 I4I8 March 27 1448 March 24 1478 March 22 1419 A Til'^ 1 T f\ xxlJl 11 1 u y A A r\ 1449 iipill 13 1479 A "TiT*! 1 T T XA.Ul 11 1 1 J A on A "nri 1 T XJl 1 XX / T A Co A TiTi 1 r T A SKr\ A nri 1 'y xxUlll ^ 1 A 0 "i 14^ J. IVTfl roll ■LTXCII Oil Z < TACT ^45 ^ A irn 1 0 c xv ui 11 ^ s T /I 8 T 1 40 i A nri 1 'y 'y XX IJl 11 £ ^ 1422 April 12 1452 April 9 1482 April 7 1423 April 4 1453 April I 1483 March 30 1 A '> A A xw\ \ 'y XX L/X 11 ^ S T A C A A "nri 1 0 T xi iji 11 ^ 1 T aSK. A 1404 A nnl T R xxUlll lO T A 0 C Anril J? XXIJXXX 0 T A C C ^455 A ■nri 1 ^ x\.L»lll u T a9sC A nri 1 "> iiprii 3 T A ofl ivT 51 n T T A e f\ ITJ.CI1 1^11 ^0 T ARf\ ITJ.CIIOII 1427 April 20 1457 April 17 ! 1487 April 15 1428 April 4 April 2 1488 April 6 1429 March 27 1459 March 25 1489 April 19 1430 April 16 1460 April 13 1 ! 1490 April 1 1 I43I April I I46I April 5 1 I49I April 3 1432 April 20 1462 April 18 1492 April 22 1433 April 12 1463 April 10 ' 1493 April 7 1434 March 28 1464 April I 1494 March 30 1435 April 17 1465 April 14 1495 April 19 314 A TABLE OF EASTER DAY (1496 to 1582) Years. Easter Day, Years. Easter Day, Years. Easter Day. I aq6 ADril 2 1526 April I ^ jo'-' April 5 1497 March 26 1527 April 21 1557 April 18 1498 April 15 1528 April 12 1558 April 10 I AQQ March 31 I 2Q March 28 ^ J jv March 26 ^ I ^00 April 19 April 1 7 I ';6o ADril I A ADril 1 1 I C "2 I April 9 i£;6i April 6 1502 March 27 1532 March 31 1562 March 29 1503 April 16 1533 April 13 1563 April II I KOA April 7 ' I ^ ^J. 1 ^ J04 April 5 I £J6<1 April 2 March 2 1 ! I £^ ^ 1 ^ JO J March 28 i'^6i; ^ j'-'j ADril 22 1 506 April 1 2 ^ jo'-' April 16 1566 April 14 1507 April 4 ! 1537 April I 1567 March 30 1508 April 23 1 1538 April 21 1568 April 18 I COQ April 8 ! ^ JOV April 6 ADril 10 I 10 March 31 March 28 1 70 ^ J / ^ March 26 I 1 1 ADril 20 I 1? AI ^ JT- ^ April 1 7 1^71 ADril I 1512 April II 1542 April 9 1572 April 6 1513 March 27 1543 March 25 1573 March 22 T C T A A Dri 1 T 6 T C /I /I A "nril T 1 T C 7/1 A nril t t I £^ I ? April 8 ^ j4j ADril c I tJ7 C J / J ADril 2 1 5 16 March 9 1 A "nril 2 c T C76 A nril 22 -i-X. k/X XX m ^ I517 April 12 i 1547 April 10 1577 April 7 IS18 April 4 i IS48 JT^ April I 1578 J / March ^0 I519 April 24 1549 April 21 1579 April 19 1520 April 8 1550 April 6 * 1580 April 3 I52I March 31 I55I March 29 I581 March 26 1522 April 20 ' 1552 April 17 1582 April 15 1523 April 5 i 1553 April 2 1524 March 27 1 1554 March 25 1525 April 16 I 1555 April 14 * 1550, L'Art de verifier les Dates (Paris, 1783), error April 9. ^ 1559, Mas Latrie, error March 1. A TABLE OF EASTEK DAY 315 (1583 to 1640) OLD STYLE. Years. NEW STYLE. OLD STYLE. Years. NEW STYLE. Easter Day. Easter Day. Easter Day. Easter Day. iviarcn 24 T A T T 1 0 1 1 iiprii 3 ivprii 1 2 161 2 iipril 2 2 March 31 1583 April 10 April 4 1613 April 7 April 19 1584 April I April 24 1614 March 30 iiprn I I T 1- Q r 15^5 ii-prn 2 1 iA-prii 9 iipill 19 iiprii 3 1550 iiprii 0 iviarcn 31 T^T A lOIO iiprii 3 iiprii 10 T r- Q « 15^7 iviarcn 29 iiprii 20 T A T »T loi 7 iviarcn 20 April 7 1588 April 17 April 5 I618 April 15 March 30 1589 April 2 March 28 I6I9 March 31 iiprn 1 9 1590 iiprii 22 ixprii 1 0 1620 iiprii 19 A TAT*! 1 A xi-prii 4 I59I ixpru 14 xi-prii I I 02 I iiprii I I iviarcii 20 1592 iviarcn 29 ii-prii 2 1 1622 March 27 April 15 1593 April 18 April 13 1623 April 16 March 31 1594 April 10 March 28 1624 April 7 ixprii 20 T r* r* 1595 itiaicii 20 .o.prii 1 7 1025 iviarcn 30 -April 1 1 1590 iiprii 14 iiprii 9 1020 April 1 2 iviarcii 2 y 1597 iiprii 0 iviarcn 25 1627 April 4 April 16 1598 March 22 April 13 1628 April 23 April 8 1599 April II April 5 7 1629 April 15 iviarcn 23 I April 2 iviarcn 20 1630 March 31 xipill 12 I 00 I April 22 -A-prii 10 IO3I A 1 April 20 xi.piii 4 1 UO 2 April 7 April I 1632 April 1 1 April 24 1603 March 30 April 21 1633 March 27 April 8 I 604 A nri 1 t 8 Anril 6 T 6 ^ A A x\v\ 1 ^f\ March 31 1605 April lo March 29^ 1635 April 8 April 20 t6o6 March 26'^' April 17 1636 March 23 April 5 1607 April 15 April 9 1637 April 12 March 27 1608 April 6 March 25 1638 April 4 April 16 1609 April 19 April 14 1639 April 24 April 8 1610 April II April 5 1640 April 8 1606, Mas Latrie, error April 26. 1629, Mas Latrie, error April 6. * 1635, ^^^s Latrie, error March 19. 316 A TABLE OF EASTER DAY (1641 to 1700) OLD STYLE. NEW STYLE. OLD STYLE. NEW STYLE. Easter Day. Years. Easter Day. Easter Day. Y'ears. Easter Day. April 25 April 10 A "1 April 2 April 21 April 6 1 64 1 1642 1643 1644 1645 March 31 April 20 April 5 March 27 April 16 April 23 April 7 March 30 April 19 April 4 1671 1672 1673 1674 1675 March 29 April 17 April 2 March 25 April 14 March 29 April 18 April 2 March 25 April 14 1646 1647 1648 1649 1650 April I April 21 April 12 April 4 April 17 March 26 April 15 March 31 April 20 April II 1676 1677 1678 1679 1680 April 5 April 18 A *! April 10 April 2 April 21 March 30 April 1 8 April 10 March 26 April 15 1651 1652 1653 1654 1655 April 9 ' March 31 A ' 1 April 13 April 5 March 28 April 3 April 16 April 8 March 30 April 19 1 1681 1682 1683 1684 1685 April 6 March 29 A * 1 0 April 18 April 2 April 22^ April 6 March 29 April II April 3 April 22 1656 1657 1658 1659 1660 April 16 April I A • 1 April 21 April 13 March 28 1 April 4 March 27 April 15 March 31 April 20 1686 1687 1688 1689 1690 April 14 March 30 April 18 April 10 March 26 April 14 March 30 April 19 April 10 March 26 1661 1662 1663 1664 1665 April 17 April 9 March 25 April 13 April 5 ' April 12 March 27 April 16 April 8 March 24 1691 1692 1693 1694 1695 April 15 April 6 March 22 April II April 3 April 15 April 7 March 22 April II April 3 1666 1667 1668 1669 1670 April 25 April 10 April I April 21 April 6 April 12 April 4 April 24 April 9 March 31 1696 1697 1698 1699 j 1 700 April 22 April 7 I March 30 April 19 April II 3 1685, Mas Latrie, error March 22. A TABLE OF EASTER DAY 317 (1701 to 1752) OLD STYLE. NEW STYLE. OLD STYLE. NEW STYLE. Easter Day. Yeaks. Easter Day. Easter Day, Years. Easter Day. April 20 April 5 March 28 April 16 April 8 1701 1702 1703 1704 1705 March 27 April 16 April 8 March 23^^ April 12 April 18 April 9 March 25 April 14 April 6 1731 1732 1733 1734 •1735 March 25 April 13 April 5 April 25 April 10 March 24 April 13 April 4 April 24 April 9 1706 1707 1708 1709 1710 April 4 April 24 April 8 March 31 April 20 April 25 April 10 April 2 April 22 April 6 1736 1737 1738 1739 1740 April I April 21 April 6 March 29 April 17 April I April 20 April 5 March 28 April 17 171 1 1712 1713 1714 April 5 March 27 April 16 April I April 21 March 29 April 18 April 3 March 25 April 14 1741 1742 1743 1744 1745 April 2 March 25 April 14 April 5 April 18 April I April 21 April 13 March 29 April 17 1716 1717 1718 1719 1720 April 12 March 28 April 17 April 9 March 31 March 30 April 19 April 10 March 26 April 15 1746 1747 1748 1749 1750 April 10 April 2 April 14 April 6 March 29 April 9 March 25 April 14 April 5 March 28 April 10 April 2 April 21 April 6 March 29 1721 1722 April 13 April 5 March 28 April 1 6 April I April 21 April 13 March 28 April 17 April 9 April 7 March 29 1751 1752 April II April 2 1723 1724 1725 I 726 1727 1728 1729 1730 In Great Britain 'The Old Style' ended on the 2nd of September 1752. ' The New Style ' began on the 14th of September 1752. 1704, Mas Latrie, error March 28. 318 A TABLE OF EASTER DAY (1753 to 1840) NEW STYLE. Years. Easter Day. Years. Easter Day. Years. Easter Day. 1753 1754 ^755 April 22 April 14 March 30 1781 1782 1783 1784 1785 April 15 March 1 1 April 20 April II March 27 1811 1812 1813 1814 1815 April 14 March 20 April 18 April 10 March 26 1756 ^ 1 D i 1758 1759 1760 April 18 ADril 10 March 26 April 15 April 6 1786 ' 1787 1 1788 1789 1790 April 16 April 8 March 23 April 12 April 4 12 1816 1817 1818 1819 1820 April 14 April 6 March 22 April II April 2 I761 T iff? 1763 1764 1765 March 22 April 1 1 April 3 April 22 April 7 1 1791 I 7Q2 1793 1794 1795 April 24 April 8 March 31 April 20 1^ April 5 1821 1822 1823 1824 1825 April 22 1* April 7 March 30 April 18 April 3 1766 1 ifil I jyj 1 1768 1769 1770 March 30 AdHI to April 3 March 26 April 15 1796 I 7Q7 1798 1799 1800 March 27 Aoril 16 April 8 March 24 April 13 1826 1827 1828 1829 1830 March 26 ADril T c X ^ tj XXX X. ^ April 6 April 19 April II 1771 1772 1773 1774 1775 March 31 April 19 April II April 3 11 April 16 1801 1802 1803 1804 1805 April 5 April 18 April 10 April I April 14 1831 1832 1833 1834 1835 April 3 April 22 April 7 March 30 April 19 1776 1777 1778 1779 1780 April 7 March 30 April 19 April 4 March 26 1806 1807 1808 1809 181O April 6 March 29 April 17 April 2 April 22 1836 1837 1838 1839 1840 April 3 March 26 15 April 15 March 31 April 19 1774, Mas Latrie, error April 5. I794> Mas Latrie, error April 25 1790, Mas Latrie, error March 4. 1* 1821, J. J. Bond, error March 22. 1837, Mas Latrie, error April 26. A TABLE OF EASTER DAY 319 (1841 to 1930) NEW STYLE. Years. Easter Day. Y^EARS. Easter Day. Years. Easter Day. J. Oi-{. i. 1842 1843 1844 1845 A nWl T T March 27 April 16 April 7 March 23 187I 1872 1873 1874 1875 April 9 March 31 April 13 April 5 March 28 1 1 90 1 1902 1903 1904 1905 April 7 March 30 April 12 April 3 April 23 1846 1847 1848 1849 1850 April 1 2 April 4 April 23 April 8 March 31 1876 1877 1878 1879 1880 April 16 April I April 21 April 13 March 28 IQ06 1907 1908 1909 1910 April 15 March 31 April 19 April II March 27 1851 1852 1853 1854 1855 At)ril 20 April II March 27 April 16 April 8 1881 1882 1883 1884 1885 April 17 April 9 1^ March 25 April 13 April 5 1 9 1 1 1912 1913 1914 1915 April 16 April 7 March 23 April 12 April 4 1856 1857 1858 1859 i860 March 2^ April 12 April 4 April 24 April 8 1886 1887 1888 1889 1890 April 2 April 10 April I April 21 April 6 1916 1917 1918 1919 1920 April 23 April 8 March 31 April 20 April 4 1861 1862 1863 1864 1865 March 31 April 20 April 5 March 27 April 16 189I 1892 1893 1894 1895 March 29 April 17 April 2 March 25 April 14 1921 1922 1923 1924 1925 March 27 April 16 April I April 20 April 12 1866 1867 1868 1869 1870 April I April 21 April 12 March 28 April 17 1896 1897 1898 1899 j 1900 April 5 April 18 April 10 April 2 April 15 1926 1927 1928 1929 1930 April 4 April 17 April 8 March 31 April 20 1845, Latrie, error April 23. 1882, Mas Latrie, error April 4. 320 A TABLE OF EASTER DAY (193 1 to 2000) NEW STYLE. Years. Basteb Day. ! 1 Y^EAKS. Easter Day. Years. 1 Easter Day. 1931 1932 1933 1934 1935 April 5 j March 27 April 16 April I April 21 1956 1957 1958 1959 i960 April I April 21 April 6 March 29 April 17 i _ 0 1981 1982 1983 1984 1985 April 19 April II April 3 April 22 April 7 1936 1937 1938 1939 1940 April 12 March 28 April 17 April 9 March 24 I961 1962 1963 1964 1965 April 2 April 22 April 14 March 29 ' April 18 1986 1987 1988 1989 1990 March 30 April 19 April 3 March 26 April 15 1941 1942 1943 1944 1945 April 13 April 5 April 25 ' April 9 April I 1966 1967 1968 j 1969 1970 April 10 March 26 April 14 April 6 March 29 I99I 1992 1993 1994 1995 March 31 April 19 April II April 3 April 16 1946 1947 1948 1949 1950 April 21 April 6 March 28 April 17 April 9 ' I97I \ 1972 1973 1974 1975 April II April 2 April 22 April 14 March 30 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 April 7 March 30 April 12 April 4 April 23 1951 1952 1953 1954 1955 March 25 April 13 April 5 April 18 April 10 1976 ' 1977 1978 1979 1980 April 18 April 10 March 26 April 15 April 6 NOTE The foregoing table of Easter Day Dates (Paris, 1818, i. pp. 174-241), has been compared with the tables of and the figures have been found to Easter Day in The Chronology of correspond, with the exception of a History (ed. 1843, pp. 58-78), also misprint in the French book (p. 200), with those in L'Art de verifier les where the year 1395 is printed ' 1495.' 321 XV. A TABLE SHOWING SOME ERRORS IN DATING EASTER DAY From the year looi to the year 2000. There appears to be one error in 'L'Art de verifier les Dates,' 3rd edition, tome i. (Paris, 1750- 1783); one eroor in 'The Chron- ology of History,' by Sir Harris Nicolas, ist edition (London, 1833) ; one error in ' Handy-Book of Rules and Tables,' by John James Bond (London, 1869) ; and there are fifteen errors in 'Tresor de Chronologie,' by M. le comte de Mas Latrie (Paris, 1889). The eighteen errors are noted in the subjoined table. Years, Easter Day. Errors. Books. Pages. 1 161 O.S. April 16 April 6 Mas Latrie 134 1315 ,, March 23 March 28 Mas Latrie 140 1356 ,, April 24 March 24 Mas Latrie 142 I361 „ March 28 March 2 ^ Nicolas 61 1550 „ April 6 April 9 2 L'Art d.v. 1. Dates 31 1559 ,, March 26 March i Mas Latrie 148 1606 N.S. March 26 April 26 Mas Latrie 1629 O.S. April 5 April 6 Mas Latrie 1635 March 29 March 19 Mas Latrie 1685 N.S. April 22 March 22 Mas Latrie 1704 March 23 March 28 Mas Latrie 154 1774 „ April 3 April 5 Mas Latrie 1790 „ April 4 March 4 Mas Latrie 1794 ,, April 20 April 25 Mas Latrie 1821 ,, April 22 March ^ 22 John J. Bond 140 1837 ,, March 26 April 26 Mas Latrie 158 1845 ,, March 23 April 23 Mas Latrie 158 1882 „ April 9 April 4 Mas Latrie 160 ^ This error is corrected in the edition, Paris, iSiS, tome i. p. 211. 2nd edition, London, 1843. This error is corrected in the 2 This error is corrected in the 8vo 4th edition, London, 1889, p. 448. X 322 XVI. A TABLE showing the thirty-five possible dates of Ash Wednesday and of the Principal Moveable Feasts before Easter in Common Years. Skptuagksima Sunday. Sexagesima Sunday. QOINQUA- Sunday. Ash Wednesday. Palm Sunday. Easter Day [Sunday]. Jan. 1 8 Jan. 25 Feb. I Feb. 4 Mar. 15 Mar. 22 19 26 2 5 16 23 20 27 3 6 17 24 21 28 4 7 18 25 29 5 Q 0 T <^ 19 20 23 30 6 9 20 27 24 31 7 10 21 28 25 Feb. I 8 II 22 29 26 2 9 12 23 30 ^1 3 T ■J •7/1 "2 T 28 4 1 1 14 25 Apr. I 29 5 12 15 26 2 30 6 13 16 27 3 31 7 14 17 28 4 r eo. I 0 0 15 lo 29 5 2 9 16 19 30 6 3 10 17 20 31 7 4 1 1 18 21 Apr. I 8 5 12 19 22 2 9 T "2 23 3 TO 7 14 21 24 4 II 8 15 22 25 5 12 9 16 23 26 6 13 10 17 24 27 7 14 1 1 18 25 28 8 15 12 19 26 Mar. I 9 16 13 20 27 2 10 17 14 21 28 3 II 18 15 22 Mar. I 4 12 19 16 23 2 5 13 20 17 24 3 6 14 21 18 25 4 7 15 22 19 26 5 8 16 23 20 27 6 9 17 24 21 28 7 10 18 25 323 XVII. A TABLE showing the thirty-five possible dates of Ash Wednesday and of the Principal Moveable Feasts before Easter in Leap Years. Septuagesima Sunday. Sexaqesima Sunday. QUINQUA- GESIMA Sunday. Ash Wednesday. Palm Sunday. Easter Day [Sunday]. Jan. 19 Jan. 26 Feb. 2 Feb. 5 Mar. 1 5 Mar. 22 20 27 6 16 23 21 28 4 7 17 24 22 29 5 8 18 25 2"? 6 Q TO 26 24 31 7 10 20 27 25 Feb. I 8 I I 21 28 26 2 9 12 22 29 27 3 10 13 23 30 28 /I 29 5 12 15 25 Apr. I 30 6 13 16 26 2 31 7 14 17 27 3 Feb. I 8 15 18 28 4 2 Q 16 c 3 10 17 20 30 6 4 I I 18 21 31 7 5 12 19 22 Apr. I 8 6 13 20 23 2 9 7 T A At 1 '7 /I ^4 3 T r\ 1 U 8 15 22 25 4 II 9 16 23 26 5 12 10 17 24 27 6 13 II 18 25 28 7 14 12 19 26 29 8 15 13 20 27 Mar. I 9 16 14 21 28 2 10 17 15 22 29 3 1 1 18 16 23 Mar. I 4 12 19 17 24 2 5 13 20 18 25 3 6 14 21 19 26 4 7 15 22 20 27 5 8 16 23 21 28 6 9 17 24 22 29 7 10 18 25 324 XVIII. A TABLE showing the dates of the Principal Moveable Feasts after Easter. Easter Day r Q T 7 XT n\ « V 1 lioUNDA Y J. Day [Thursday]. J- £il>| A JlJ V_/ \_f 0 i OR Whit-Sunday. Trinity Q TT "VT AIT- OUNDAY. riOR PTTQ V_/ V/ Xv A U 0 Christi [Thursday]. Advent loUNDAY. Mar. 22 Apr. 30 May 10 May 1 7 May 21 Nov. 29 23 May I 1 1 18 22 30 24 2 12 19 23 Dec. I 25 3 13 20 24 2 26 4 14 21 25 3 27 5 15 22 20 Nov. 27 26 /■ 0 10 23 27 28 29 7 17 24 28 29 30 0 8 18 25 29 30 31 9 19 26 30 Dec. I Apr. I 10 20 27 31 2 2 1 1 21 28 June I 3 3 12 22 29 2 Nov. 27 4 13 23 30 3 2o 5 14 24 31 4 29 6 25 June I 5 30 7 16 26 2 6 Dec. I 0 8 17 27 3 7 2 9 T Q lo 2o 4 Q 0 3 10 19 29 5 9 Nov. 27 1 1 20 30 c 0 10 2o 12 21 31 7 1 1 29 13 22 June I 8 12 30 14 23 2 9 13 Dec. I 15 24 10 14 2 16 25 4 II 15 17 26 5 12 16 Nov. 27 18 27 6 13 17 28 19 28 7 14 18 29 20 29 8 15 19 30 21 30 9 16 20 Dec. I 22 31 10 17 21 2 23 June I II 18 22 3 24 2 12 19 23 Nov. 27 25 3 13 20 24 28 325 XIX. AN ALPHABETICAL TABLE OF THE POPES AND ANTIPOPES from 1005 to 1625, with the dates when their Regnal Years began and ended. Regnal Years. — Some Popes reckoned their Regnal Years from the date of their election, some from the date of their enthronement, some from the date of their coronation, and some from the date of their con- secration. Italics. — The names of the Antipopes are printed in italics. Authorities. — The names of the authorities will be found in the List of Authors, etc. See below. No. xxv. p. 389. ABBREVIATIONS. A. L'Art de verifier les Dates. E. Eubel. G. Gams. M. Mas Latrie. N. Nicolas. S. Saint, ab. abdicated, con. consecrated, cr. crowned, d. died. dep. deposed, el. elected, en. enthroned, ex. expelled. NAMES. REGNAL YEARS. AUTHORITIES. Bbgan. Ended. For the Beginning. For the Ending. Adrian IV. el. 3 Dec. 1154 d. I Sep. 1159 A. M. N. A. G. M. Adrian V. el. II July 1276 d. 16 Aug. 1276 A. E. M. N. A. M. N. Adrian VI. el. 9 Jan. 1522 d. 14 Sep. 1523 A. G. M. A. G. M. Albert. IIOO IIOO A. M. A. M. Alexander II. el. I Oct. 106 1 d. 21 Apr. 1073 G. M. A. G. M. N. Alexander III. el. 7 Sep. 1159 d. 30 Aug. 1181 A. G. M. N. A. G. M. N. Alexander IV. con. 20 Dec. 1254 d. 25 May 1261 E. M. A. E. G. M. N. Alexander V. el. 26 June 1409 d. 3 May 1410 A. E. G. M. N. A. E. G. M. N. Alexander VI. cr. 26 Aug. 1492 d. 18 Aug. 1502 A. E. M. N. A. M. Anadetus II. con. 23 Feb. 1130 d. 25 Jan. 1138 A. M. A. M. Anastasius IV. el. 9 July 1153 d. 2 Dec. 1 154 A. M. N. A. M. N. Benedict VIII. con. 22 June 1012 d. in Apr. 1024 G. M. G. M. Benedict IX. eon. in Jan. 1033 ab. 17 July 1048 G. M. A. M. N. Benedict X. el. 5 Apr. 1058 ab. in Jan. 1059 G. M. A. G. M. N. Benedict XI. el. 22 Oct. 1303 d. in July 1304 A. E. G. M. N. A. E. G. M. N. Benedict XII. cr. 8 Jan. 1335 d. 25 Apr. 1342 A. M. N. A. E. G. M. N. 326 AN ALPHABETICAL TABLE OF THE POPES AND ANTIPOPES From 1005 to 1625. NAMES. REGNAL YEARS. AUTHORITIES. Began. Ended. For the Beginning. EoR TTTR Ending, Benedict XIII. ^ con. 1 1 Oct. 1394 dep. 1. 26 July 1417 A. E. M. N. A. M. N. Boniface VIII. con. 2 Jan. 1295 d. II Oct. 1303 A. M. N. A. E. G. M. N. Boniface IX. cr. 9 Nov. 1389 d. I Oct. 1404 A. E. M. N. A. E. G. M. N. Calixtus II. el. 2 Feb. 1119 ✓ d. in Dec. 1 124 G. M. A. G. M. N. Calixtus III. el. in Sep. XT 1168 ab. 29 Aug. 1178 A. M. A. M. N. Calixtus III. cr. 20 Apr. d. 8 Aug. 1458 A. E. M. N. A. M. N. Celestine II. el. 26 Sep. 1 143 d. 9 Mar. 1 144 A. G. M. N. A. M. N. Celestine III. con. 14 Apr. 1191 d. 8 Jan. 1198 A. M. N. A. G. M. N. Celestine IV. el. in Oct. 1241 d. in Nov. 1241 A. E. G. M. N. A. E. G. M. N. Celestine V. el. K July 1294 ab. 13 Dec. 1294 A. E. G. M. N. A. E. G. M. N. Clement II. con. 25 Dec. 1046 d. 9 Oct. 1047 A. G. M. N. A. G. M. N. Clement III. el. 25 June 1080 d. in Sep. It 1 100 A. M. A. M. Clement III. con. 20 Dec. I187 d. 27 Mar. 1191 A. M. N. A. M. N. Clement IV. con. 15 Feb. 1265 d. 29 Nov. 1268 E. M. A. E. G. M. N. Clement V. cr. 14 Nov. d. 20 Apr. 1314 A. E. M. N. A. M. N. Clement VI. cr. 19 May 1^42 d. 6 Dec. 1352 A. E. M. N. A. E. G. M. N. Clement VII. cr. 31 Oct. 1378 d. 16 Sep. 1394 A. E. M. N. A. E. G. M. N. Clement VIII. el. in Nov. 1424 ab. 26 July 1429 A. M. N. A. M. N. Clement VII. cr. 2; Nov. d. 26 Sep. 1534 A. M. N. A. M. N. Clement VIII. cr. 7 Feb. 1592 d. in Mar. 1605 A. M. N. A. M. N. Damasus II. con. 17 July 1048 d. in Aug. 1048 G. M. N. A. G.M.N. Eugenius III. el. 15 Feb. 1 145 d. in July 1153 G. M. A. G. M. N. Eugenius IV. cr. II Mar. I43I d. 23 Feb. 1447 'A. E. M. N. A. E. G. M. N. Felix V. cr. 24 July 1440 ab. 9 Apr. 1449 A. E. M. A. M. el. 25 Jan. III8 d. 29 Jan. 1119 A. M. N. A. G. M. N. Gregory VI. el. in May 1044 dep 25 Dec. 1046 A. M. N. A. M. N. Gregory VII. S. con. 30 June 1073 d. 25 May 1085 A. M. A. G. M. N. Gregory VIII. el. 9 Mar. II18 ex. in Apr. 1121 A. M. A. M. Gregory VIII. el. in Oct. 1 187 d. 17 Dec. 1187 A. G. M. N. A. G. M. N. Gregory IX. con. 21 Mar. 1227 d. 22 Aug. 1241 E. M. E. M. Gregory X. con. 27 Mar. 1272 d. 10 Jan. 1276 A. E. M. A. E. M. N. Gregory XI. con. 5 Jan. I37I d. 27 Mar. 1378 A. E. M. N. A. E. G. M. N. Gregory XII. el. 30 Nov. 1406 dep • 5 June 1409 A. E. M. N. A. M. N. ^ ^S^ee above, pp. i8i, i86, No. 21, and p. 194. AN ALPHABETICAL TABLE OF THE 327 POPES AND ANTIPOPES From 1005 to 1625. REGNAL YEARS. AUTHORITIES. Began. Ended. For the For the Gregory XIII. cr. 25 May 1572 d. 10 Apr. 1585 A TV/I "NT A. IVl. i>. A r" AT "M A. Kjr. ivi. IN . Gregory XIV. el. 5 Dec. 1590 d. 15 Oct. 1591 A ATT "M A. Vjr. IVi. i> . A n AT AT A, ivi. IN . Gregory XV. el. 9 Feb. 1621 d. 8 July 1623 A. iVl. A A,T "NT A. \jr, ivi. IN . Honorius II, el. 28 Oct. 1 061 dep. 27 Oct. 1062 A "Vi A. IVi. A AT A. ivi. Honorius II. con. 21 Dec. 1 1 24 d. in Feb. 1130 A A/r "NT A. iVl. IN . A AT "\r A. Kjr, ivi. IN . Honorius III. con. 24 July 1216 d. 18 Mar. 1227 A F "NT A. Hi, iVl. xN . A TT A/f "NT A. Hi, KT. ivi. IN . Honorius 1 v . con. 20 May 1285 d. Apr. 1287 lid . IVJ. . A TT P AT "NT A. ill. \jr. iVi. IN. Innocent 11. el. 14 Feb. 1 130 d. 24 Sep. 1 143 A IVI VT. IVX. A P AT AT A. Lt. iVi. IN . T J. T T T Innocent III. el. 29 Sep. 1178 d. in exile 1 180 A M A A/I AT A. iVi, i>l . T _ i. TTT innocent ill, con. 22 Feb. 1 198 d. 16 July 1216 A "FT AT "NT A. JCj. lYl. X>i . A P AT AT A. til. yjr, iVi. IN . T i. TTT Innocent 1 V. con. 28 June 1243 d. 7 Dec. 1254 A TT A/r "vr A. Jli. iVJL. X> . A TT AT AT A. 111. ivi. i\ . T J. "XT Innocent V. cr. in Feb. 1276 d. 22 June 1276 A IT' M JL. XVi. A IT P AT \r A. Jli. VT. iVi. In. Innocent VI. cr. 30 Dec. 1352 d. 12 Sep. 1362 A A/T M A. iVX. 1>I . A T? AT AT A. Hi. yj(. ivi. IN . innocent Vli. con. in Nov. 1404 d. 6 Nov. 1406 A M "NT A. XLi. XVi. i> , A 1? P AT AT A. Jii. ivi. IN . X J XTXXX innocent Viil. cr. 12 Sep. 1484 d. 25 July 1492 A TT A/T "NT A. Jjj. IVl. xN . A T? AT AT A. ill. Ijt. iVi. i\ . X J T AT" Innocent IX. el. 29 Oct. 1591 d. 30 Dec. 1591 A P AT AT A. \jf. iVl. 1\ . A ri AT AT A. (jr. M. JN. X 1 AT TT X X T John XVIII. con. 25 Dec. 1003 ab. in May 1009 n AT A AT AT A . ivi. iN . John XIX. con. in July 1024 d. in Jan. 1033 0 A,T VJT. IVi. AT T T. V V 9 e/oAW XX. A. iii. p. 323. A. iii. p. 37'-** John XXI. cr. 20 Sep. 1276 d. in May 1277 A TT AT "NT A. Xj. IVi. x> . A TO P AT AT A. ill. Vjr. iVi. IN . John XXII. cr. 5 Sep. 1316 d. 4 Dec. 1334 A T? AT XT A. Jli. ivi. IN . A TT" AT AT A. Jii. iJT. ivi. IN. X ^ ATATXTT John XXIII. con. 25 May 1410 dep. 29 May 1415 A V AT "NT A. Cj, ivi. iM . A A,T AT A. ill. M. iM . Julius II. con. I Nov. 1503 d. in Feb. 1513 A. G. M. N. A. G. M. N. Julius III. cr. 22 Feb. 1550 d. 23 Mar. 1555 A. M. N. A. G. M. Leo IX. S. con. 12 Feb. 1049 d. 19 Apr. 1054 A. G. M. N. A. G. M. N. Leo X. el. II Mar. 1513 d. I Dec. 1521 A. M. N. A. G. M. N. Leo XL el. I Apr. 1605 d. 27 Apr. 1605 A. G. M. N. A. G.M.N. Lucius 11. con. 12 Mar. 1 144 d. in Feb. 1 145 A. G.M.N. A. G. M. N. Lucius III. el. I Sep. 1181 d. in Nov. H85 A. G. M. N. A. G. M. N. Marcellus II. cr. II Apr. 1555 d. 30 Apr. 1555 A.M. N. A. G. M. N. Martin IV. con. 23 Mar. 1281 d. 28 Mar. 1285 A. E. M. N. A. E. G. M. N. Martin V. con. 21 Nov. 1417 d. 20 Feb. 1431 A. E. M. N. A. E. M. N. Nicolas II. con. 24 Jan. 1059 d. 27 July 106 1 G.M. G.M. ^ See also above, p. xvi, note i, and Mas Latrie, p. 1067, No. cxli. 328 AN ALPHABETICAL TABLE OF THE POPES AND ANTIPOPES From 1005 to 1625. REGNAL YEARS. AUTHORITIES. Began. Ended. For thk "R Tf^! T "W XT T "Wfl For the Ending. "XT • 1 T T T Nicolas III. con. 26 Dec. 1277 d. 22 Aug. 1280 A 1? Ayr "w J\. ill. IVi. JN. A. E. G. M. N. Nicolas IV. con. 22 Feb. 1288 d. 4 Apr. 1292 A. hi. iVl. JN. A. E. G. M. N. "XT' 7 IT Nicolas V. el. 12 May 1328 ab. 6 Sep. 1330 A. jbi. M. A. E. M. Nicolas V. cr. 19 Mar. 1447 d. 24 Mar. 1455 J? A/r A. E. G. M. N. Pascal II. el. 13 Aug. 1099 d. 21 Jan. 1118 A AT XT A. \jr. IVl. JN. A. G. M. N. Pascal III. el. 20 Apr. 1 164 d. 20 Sep. 1168 A AT AT A. iVi. IN . A. M. N. Paul II. cr. 16 Sep. 1464 d. 28 July 1471 A V AT AT A. Jli. M. J\. A. G. M. N. Paul III. cr. 7 Nov. 1534 d. 10 Nov. 1549 A AT AT A. iVl. JN . A. G. M. N. Paul I V . cr. 26 May 1555 d. 18 Aug. 1559 A "\T AT A. M. JN. A. G. M. N. Paul V. en. 29 May 1605 d. 28 Jan. 1621 A TVT AT A. M. N. A. G. M. N. Pius II. cr. 3 Sep. 1458 d. 15 Aug. 1464 A XT' T\T XT A. ti. M. JS. A. G. M. N. Pius III. el. 22 Sep. 1503 d. 18 Oct. 1503 \ J? "\T AT A. Jji. (jr. JVl. JN. A. E. G. M. N. Pius IV. cr. 6 Jan. 1560 d. 9 Dec. 1565 A AT AT A. M. N. A. G. M. N. Pius V, S. cr. 17 Jan. 1566 d. I May 1572 A TIT AT A. G. M. Is. A. G. M. N. Sergius IV. con. in July 1009 d. in June 1012 M. G. M. Sixtus IV. cr. 25 Aug. 1471 d. 12 Aug. 1484 A T? AT AT A. Ji.. M. JN. E. G. M. Sixtus V. cr. I May 1585 d. 27 Aug. 1590 A AT AT A. Or, M. JN. A. G. M. N. Stephen IX. el. 2 Aug. 1057 d. 29 Mar. 1058 A AT \T A. Ijr. jM. JN. A. G. M. N. Silvester III. 1044 1044 A AT A. JM. A. M. Silvester IV. el. in 1 106 fled in 1 106 A AT A. Jyi. A. M. Theodoric. 1 100 1 100 A TVT A. JVL. A. M. Urban II. el. 12 Mar. 1088 d. 29 July 1099 A. (Jr. M. N. A. G. M. N. Urban III. el. 25 Nov. 1185 d. in Oct. 1187 A. G. M. N. A. G. M. N. Urban IV. con. 4 Sep. 1 26 1 d. 2 Oct. 1264 A. E. M. N. A. E. G. M. N. Urban V. cr. 6 Nov. 1362 d. 19 Dec. 1370 A. E. M. N. A. E. G. M. N. Urban VI. cr. 18 Apr. 1378 d. 18 Oct. 1389 A. E. M. N. A. M. N. Urban VII. el. 15 Sep. 1590 d. 27 Sep. 1590 A. G. M. N. A. G. M. N. Urban VIII. cr. 29 Sep. 1623 d. 29 July 1644 A. M. N. A. G. M. N. Vicedominus. el. 5 Sep. 1276 d. 6 Sep. 1276 Haydn. E.i.p.8;G.482. Victor II. con. 13 Apr. 1055 d. 28 July 1057 A. G. M. N. A. G. M. N. Victor III. el. 24 May 1086 d. 16 Sep. 1087 A. G. M. N. A. G. M. N. Victor IV. el. in Mar. 1138 ab. 1 138 A. M. A. M. Victor V. el. 7 Sep. 1159 d. in Apr. 1 164 A. M. A. M. N. 329 XX. AN ALPHABETICAL CALENDAR of Scottish and other Saints' Days, etc., and of the Principal Feasts and Fasts, moveable, and immoveable. Abdon and Sennen, MM. . Acca, Bp. C. . . . Achileus, Nereus and, brs. MM Adalhard, Ab. Adaman, Mk. Adamnan, Ab. Hn. Adauctus, Felix and, MM. . Adelburga, V. Abs. Adhelm (Aldhelm), Bp. C. dep. ..... Ado, Bp. C. . . . Adrian, Bp. M. . Adrian, Sol. M. . Advent Sunday, moveable. Ad Vincula (St. Peter's Chains) .... Aedan (Modoc), Bp. Ferns, C. Aethelbert, K. C. Agabus, Prophet, nat. . Agapitus, Felicissimus and, MM Agapitus, youth, M. nat. Agatha, V. M. nat. Agathos, Sol. M. nat. . Agilus (Ayle, Yle), Ab. Agnes, V. M., aged 12 Agnes ' the second,' V. M. (her Octave) Aidan, Bp. Lindisfarne, C. . July 30 Feb. 19 May 12 Jan. 2 Jan. 31 Sep. 23 Aug. 30 Oct. 12 May 25 Dec. 16 Mar. 4 Sep. 8 Aug. I Jan. 31 Feb. 24 Feb. 13 Aug. 6 Aug. 18 Feb. 5 Dec. 7 Aug. 30 Jan. 21 Jan. 28 Aug. 31 Ailred (or Aired), Ab. C. . Jan. 12 Alban,^ Protomartyr of Eng- land, nat. .... June 22 Alban, Protomartyr of Eng- land, dep. . . . May 16 Alban, Protomartyr, tr. . Aug. 2 Albert 'the Great,' Bp. d. . Nov. 15 Alburga, V. ... Oct. 12 Aldhelm, Bp. C. dep. . . May. 25 Alexander, Eventius, Theo- dolus, MM. . . . May 3 Alexis, C July 17 Alfred, K. dep. . . . Oct. 28 Alfstan, Bp. C. . . . Apr. 6 Alice Aug. 24 Allocus (Mochallocus), Bp. C. Dec. 23 All Angels, St. Michael and Sep. 29 All Hallows .... Nov. i All Saints .... Nov. i All Souls .... Nov. 2 Alphege, Abp. Cant. M. nat. Apr. 19 Alphege, Abp. Cant. M. ord. ..... Nov. 16 Alphege, Abp. Cant. M. tr. . . . . . June 8 Alric, Ht. C. . . . Aug. 2 Amandus, Vedastus and, Bps. Feb. 6 Amandus, Remigius, Ger- manus. Bps. . . . Oct. i Amatus, Pr. Ab. . . . Sep. 13 1 [St. Alban's Day is on the 22nd of June in all Calendars both ancient and modern, except in those derived from the * Annexed ' Book of Common Prayer (signed by Convocation on the 20th of December 1661), in which St. Alban's Day is on the 17th of June. There does not appear to be any evidence to show whether the alteration was intentional or acci- dental, but it is supposed that, in copying or printing from a list of Saints intended to be inserted in the Calendar, xxii. was mistaken for xvii.] 330 AN ALPHABETICAL CALENDAR OF Ambrose, Bp. C. Dr. ord. . Dec. 7 Ambrose, Bp. C. Dr. dep. . Apr. 4 Anaclet (Cletus), P. M. nat. Apr. 26 Anaclet (Cletus), P. M. . July 13 Ananias,^ Ds. M. nat. . . Jan. 25 Ananias, Azarias, Misael . Dec. 16 Anastasia, Basilissa and, MM. Apr. 1 5 Anastasius I. , Pope . . Apr. 27 Anastasius, M. . . . Aug. 21 Anatolia and Audax, MM. . July 9 Andermas (St. Andrew's Day) Nov. 30 Andrew, Ap. M., Patron Saint of Scotland, nat. . Nov. 30 Andrew, Ap. M., and Luke, Ev. tr May 9 Angels, The Holy Guardian Oct. 2 Anianus, Bp. . . . Nov. 17 Anianus, Bp. tr. . . . June 14 Anna, m. of the Blessed V. . July 26 Anna, Prophetess . . Sep. i Annunciation of our Lady, the Blessed Virgin Mary . Mar. 25 Anselm,Abp. Cant. (R. Mart.) Apr. 21 j Anselm, Abp. Cant. . . July 3 Anthia, m. Eleutherius, MM. Apr. 18 | Antony, Ab. Egypt . . Jan. 17 j Apolina, Thomas and, MM. Aug. 23 i Apollinaris, Bp. M. nat. . July 23 j Apollinaris, Timothy and, AIM. nat Aug. 23 Apollonia, V. M. nat. . . Feb. 9 Apollonius, Pr. M. . . Apr. 10 Apparition of St. Michael . May 8 Appollonia, V. M. (K.B.A.) Feb. 12 Apuleius, Marcus, Pope, C, Marcellus and, MM. . Oct. 7 Aquila and Priscilla, MM. . July 8 Aquinas, Thomas, C. Dr. . Mar. 7 Archibald, Ab. C. . . Mar. 27 Aristobulus, M. . . . Mar. 15 Arnulph, Bp. Ht. M. . . July 18 Artemius, M. . . . Oct. 20 Asaph, Bp. C. . . . May i Ascension Day, moveable. Ash Wednesdaj'^, moveable. Assumption of the Blessed V. Aug. 15 Asterius, Marinus and, MM. Mar. 3 Athanasius, Bp. Alexandria, Dr. nat May 2 Audax, Anatolia, V. and, MM. July 9 Audoenus (Owen), Bp. C. . Aug. 24 Audry (Etheldreda), V. Q. Abs June 23 Audry (Etheldreda), V. Q. Abs. tr Oct. 17 Augustine, Abp. Cant. . May 26 Augustine, Abp. Cant. tr. . Sep. 6 Augustin[us], Bp. Hippo, Dr. con. ..... May 5 Augustin[us], Bp. Hippo, Dr. nat. ..... Aug. 28 Augustin[us], Bp. Hippo, Dr. tr Feb. 28 Austin (Augustin) Friars . Aug. 28 Ayle (Agilus, Yle), Ab. . Aug. 30 Azarias, Ananias, Misael . Dec. 16 Baitan, Ab. . . . June 9 Balbina, V. M. . . . Mar. 31 Baldred, Bp. C. Ht. . . Mar. 6 Barbara, V. M. . . . Dec. 4 Barnabas, Ap. M. nat. . June 11 I Barr (Fimbarr), Bp. C. . Sep. 25 i Bartholomew, Ap. M. . . Aug. 24 j Bartholomew, Ap. M. (at Rome) .... Aug. 25 Basil and Emmelia . . May 30 Basil * the Great, ' Bp. C. ord June 14 Basil 'the Great,' Bp. C. dep Jan. i Basilides, Cyrinus, Nabor, Nazarius, MM. nat. . . June 12 Basilissa and Anastasia, MM. Apr. 15 Bathan, Bp. ... Dec. 25 Bathilda, Q. . . . Jan. 30 Bathilda, Q. tr. . . . Mar. 27 Bavo, C, Remigius, Bp. C. Oct. i Baya and Maura, VV. . Nov. 3 Bean, Bp. C. nat. (K.B.A.) . Oct. 26 Bean, Bp. (R. Mart.) . . Dec. 16 Beatrix, Simplicius, Faus- tinus, MM. . . . July 29 Becan, Ht May 17 Acts ix. 10. SAINTS^ DAYS, FEASTS, AND FASTS 331 Becket, Thomas, Archbishop of Canterbury, M. d. Becket, Thomas, Archbishop of Canterbury, M. tr. Bede, The Venerable, d. Bede, The Venerable, dep. . Bede, The Venerable, tr. Bees (Bega), V. . Bega (Bees), V. . Bega, V Begha, V Beheading of )St. John Baptist Beltane (fire of Baal) . Benedict, Ab. F., O.S.B. nat. ..... Benedict, Ab. F., O.S.B. tr. . Bennet (Biscop), Ab. C. Berach, Ab. Berchan, Bp. Bernard, Ab. F. Cistercians Bernard, Mk. tr. Bertinus, Ab. Bertinus, Ab. tr. Bibiana, V. M. . Birds begin to sing Birinus, Bp. Birth of our LORD . Birth of St. John Baptist . Birth of the Blessed Virgin Mary Blaithmaic, Mk. M. Blane, Bp. C. Blasius, Bp. M. . Boisil, Prior Bonaventura, Bp. Dr. Bonaventura, Bp. Dr. dep. . Boniface, Bp. C. . Boniface, Abp. Ap, of Ger- many, M. ... Botulph, Ab. Brandan, Ab. C. nat. . Brandan, Ab. C. tr. Braulio, Bp. C. . Brice (Britius), Bp. C. Brigid (Bride), V. Abs. (The Mary of Ireland) Brioc, Bp Britius (Brice), Bp. C. Dec. 29 July 7 May 25 May 27 May 10 Sep. 7 Sep. 7 Nov. 22 Oct. 31 Aug. 29 May I Mar. 21 July II Jan. 12 Feb. 18 Aug. 4 Aug. 20 May 17 Sep. 5 July 16 Dec. 2 Feb. 12 Dec. 3 Dec. 25 June 24 Sep. 8 Jan. 19 Aug. 10 Feb. 3 Feb. 23 Mar. 14 July 14 Mar. 16 June 5 June 17 May 16 June 14 Mar. 26 Nov. 13 Feb. I Apr. 29 Nov. Brothers, The Seven (sons of Felicitas), MM. . . July lo Brothers, The Seven (Macha- bffii), MM. . . . Aug. I Bruno, C. F. Carthusians . Oct. 6 Bruno, Abp. Cologne . . Oct. ii Buite, Mk Dec. 7 Cadoc, Bp. M, . . . Jan. 24 Cadroc, Ab. . . . Mar. 6 Cailtanus, Ab. . . . Feb. 25 Callistus I., Pope, M. nat. . Oct. 14 Candlemas (Purification of the Blessed Virgin Mary) Feb. 2 Canicus (Kenneth), Ab. . Oct. 11 Canute, K. M. nat. . . Jan. 19 Caran, Bp. C. . . . Dec. 23 Cathan, Bp. . . . Ma}^ 17 Catherine (or Katherine) of Siena, Nun, O.S.D. . . Apr. 30 Catherine (or Katherine) of Alexandria, V. M. nat. . Nov. 25 Ceadda (Chad), Bp. Lich- field, d Mar. 2 Cecilia, V. M. . . . Nov. 22 Cedde (br. of Chad), Bp. East Saxons . . . Oct. 26 Celsus, Bp Apr. 6 Chad (Ceadda), Bp. Lich- field, d Mar. 2 Chaeremon, Bp. M. . . Dec. 22 Chair, St. Peter's (Antioch) Feb. 22 Chair, St. Peter's (Rome) . Jan. 18 Childermas (Holy Innocents' Day) .... Dec. 28 Christiana, servant . . Dec. 15 Christina, V. M. . . . July 24 Christina, V. Abs. . . Nov. 26 Chiistmas (Yule) . . Dec. 25 Ciiristmas Day, Little . Jan. i Cliristopher, M. . . . July 25 Chrysogonus, M. nat. . . Nov. 24 Chrysostom, St. John, Abp. Dr. nat Sep. 14 Clirysostom, St. John, Abp. Dr. tr Jan, 27 Cillen, Ab July 3 Circumcision of our LORD . Jan. i 332 AN ALPHABETICAL CALENDAR OF Ciriacus and companions, MM Ciricus (Cyr), Julitta, MM. Clara, V Clare, Pr. M. . . . Claus, ' Santa,' San Ni'claus (S. Nicolas), Abp. of Myra Clement, Bp. Clement, Pope M. nat. Cleophas, M. nat. Cletus (Anaclet), P. M. nat. Clotilda, Q Cloud, Mk Coemgen, Ab. Colman, Bp. C. . Colman, C. . Colman, Bp. C. . Colman, Bp. Colmoc, Bp. C. (K.B.A.) . Colmoc, Bp. C. ( Abdn. Mart. ) Columba (Columkille), Ab. C. Columban, Ab. Columbanus, Ab. dep. . Comgall, Ab. Comgan, Ab. Com. of St. Paul, Ap. M. . Com. of Faithful Departed . Comman, C. ... Con. of St. Paul, Ap. M. . Conan, Bp. .... Conception of the Blessed Virgin Mary Concordia, nurse, M. . Conrad (Guelph), Bp. . Constantine, K. M. nat. Constantine, III., K. . Convall, C. . Cormac, Ab. Cornelius and Cyprian, MM. Corona, V., Victor and, MM. Corpus Christi, moveable. Cosmas and Damian, brs. MM. nat Crescens, Bp. M. Crescentia, Vitus, Modestus, MM Crispin and Crispinian, MM. Cross, Finding of the Holy . Aug. 8 June i6 Aug. 12 Nov. 4 Dec. 6 Mar. 19 Nov. 23 Sep. 25 Apr. 26 June 3 Sep. 7 June 3 Feb. 18 Sep. 26 Oct. 16 Dec. 12 June 6 June 7 June 9 Nov. 29 Nov. 21 May 12 Oct. 13 June 30 Nov. 2 Mar. 18 Jan. 25 Jan. 26 Dec. 8 Aug. 13 Nov. 26 Mar. II Dec. 6 Sep. 28 June 21 Sep. 14 Sep. 18 Sep. 27 June 27 June 15 Oct. 25 May 3 Cross, Raising of the Holy . Crouchmas (Holy Cross Day) Cucuphatus, M. . Cumin, Bp. . Cumine, Ab. Cuthberga, V. M. Cuthbert, Bp. C. dep. Cuthbert, Bp. C. tr. Cyprian, Abp. M. Cyprian, Cornelius and, MM. Cyprian, M. and Justina, V. M. nat. Cyr and Julitta, MM. Cyriacus, and 22 MM. Cyril, Bp. Alexandria Cyril and Methodius, Bps. . Cyril, Bp. Jerusalem . Cyril, Bp. M. . . . Cyrinus, Basilides and, MM. Sep. 14 Sep. 14 July 25 Aug. 19 Feb. 24 Aug. 31 Mar. 20 Sep. 4 Sep. 26 Sep. 14 Sep. 26 June 16 Aug. 8 Jan. 28 Mar. 9 Mar. 18 July 9 June 12 May 29 Dec. II Sep. 27 Feb. I Mar. I Jan. II May 24 Oct. 9 Dagamus, Bp. C. Damasus, Pope, C. Damian, Cosmas and, brs. MM. nat. Darlugtach, V. David, Bp. C, Patron Saint of Wales . David, K. . David, K. d. Denis, Bp. Paris, M. Desiderius (Didier), Bp. M. May 23 Devenic, Bp. C. . . . Nov. 13 Diaconan, C. . . . Dec. 23 Didier (Desiderius), Bp. M. May 23 Diomedes, Med. M. . . Aug. 16 Dionysius ( Areopagite), Rusti- cus, Eleutherius, MM. nat. Oct. 9 Dionysius (Denis), Bp. Paris, M Oct. 9 Distaflf, Rock Day, Uphaliday Jan. 7 Dominic, F., O.S.D. (Preach- ing Friars) . . • Aug. 4 Donald, K July 12 Donan, Ab Apr. 17 Donatus, Bp. M. nat. . . Aug. 7 Donatus, Bp. C. . . . Oct. 22 Dorotheus, Gorgonius, MM. Sep. 9 Dorothy of Cappadocia,V.M. Feb. 6 SAINTS' DAYS, FEASTS, AND FASTS 333 Dorothy, V. . . . Mar. 28 Drostan, Ab. . . . Dec. 14 DufTus, K. M. . . . Jan. 1 1 Dunchad, Ab. . . . Mar. 24 Dunstan, Abp. Cant. ord. . Oct. 21 Dunstan, Abp. Cant. dep. . May 19 Dunstan, Abp. Cant. tr. . Sep. 7 Duthac, Bp. C. . . . Mar. 8 Easter Day, moveable. Easter Even, moveable. Eata, Bp. C. . . . Oct. 26 Ebba, V. Ab. . . . Aug. 23 Ebba, V. M. . . . Apr. 2 Edgar, K. dep. . . . July 8 Edilburga, V. . . . July 7 Ediltrude, V. . . . June 23 Edith, V Sep. 16 Edith, V. Abs. . . . May 14 Edmund, Abp. Cant. C. dep. Nov. 16 Edmund, Abp. Cant. C. tr. . June 9 Edmund, K. M. . . . Nov. 20 Edmund, K. M. tr. . . June 9 Edward, K. C. d. . . Jan. 5 Edward, K. C. tr. . . Oct. 13 Edward, K. West Saxons, M. Mar. 18 Edward, K. of West Saxons, M. tr. . . . . June 20 Edwin, K. M. . . . Oct. 4 Egesippus, Ch. Historian . Apr. 7 Egidius (Giles), Ab. C. . Sep. i Eleutherius, Bp. ,and Anthia, MM Apr. 18 Eleutherius, Dn. M. nat. , Oct. 9 Eleven thousand Virgins, Ursula and, MM. . . Oct. 21 Elfreda, V Dec. 12 Elgiva, Q May 5 Eligius (Eloy, Lo), Bp. C. . Dec. i Eligius (Eloy, Lo), Bp. C. tr. June 25 Elisabeth, Q. Hungary, W. . Nov. 19 Elisabeth, Q. of Portugal . July 8 Elisabeth, Zacharias and . Nov. 5 Elmo (Erasmus), Bp. M. . June 2 Eloy (Eligius, Lo), Bp. C. . Dec. i El van, Bp. , Medwyn, Dr. and Jan. i Ember Days, moveable Emerentiana, V. M. . . Jan. 23 Emmelia, Basil and . . May 30 Englatius (Tanglan), Ab. . Nov. 3 Enoch (Thenew), mother of St. Kentigern (Mungo) . July 18 Enurchus (Evortius), Bp. . Sep. 7 Epaphras, Bp. M. nat. . July 19 Epimachus, Gordianus, MM. May 10 Epiphany of our LORD, The Jan. 6 Erasmus (Elmo), Bp. M. . June 2 Erasmus, M. . . . Nov. 25 Erchard, Bp. C. . . . Aug. 24 Erconwald, Bp. C. dep. . Apr. 30 Erconwald, Bp. C. tr. . . Nov. 14 Erhard, Ab. . . . Feb. 9 Eric, K. M May 18 Erlulph, Bp. M. . . . Feb. 10 Ethan (? Etaoin, V.) . . July 5 Ethelbert, K. M. . . May 20 Ethelburga, V. Abs. Barking Oct. 11 Ethelburga, Q. Abs. . . Sep. 10 Etheldreda (Audry), V. Q. Abs June 23 Etheldreda (Audry), V. Q. Abs. tr Oct. 17 Ethelgiva, V. Abs. . . Dec. 9 Ethelreda of Coldingham, V. Apr. 22 Ethelwold, Bp. . . , Aug. i Ethelwold, Bp. C. . . Feb. 12 Ethelwold, Bp. tr. . . Sep. 10 Ethernan, Bp. C. . . Dec. 2 Ethernasc, Bp. C. . . Dec. 22 Eucharist (Easter), moveable. Eulalia, V. M. . . . Feb. 12 Eulalia, V. M., aged 12 . Dec. 10 Euphemia, V. M. nat. . Sep. 16 Eusebius, Pr. nat. . . Aug. 14 Eustace, Ab. . . . Mar. 29 Eustace, Bp. C. nat. . . July 16 Eustochium, V. M. . . Nov. 2 Eutychius, Victorinus, Placi- dus, brs. MM. nat. . . Oct. 5 Evaristus, P. M. . . . Oct. 26 Eventius, Alexander, MM. . May 3 Evilasius, Fausta, V. and, MM. nat Sep. 20 Evortius (Enurchus), Bp. . Sep. 7 Ewalds, The Two, MM. . Oct. 3 Ezekiel, Prophet, . . Apr. 10 334 AN ALPHABETICAL CALENDAR OF Fabian, P. M. nat, . . Jan. 20 Faelchu (Voloc), Ab. . . Jan. 29 Failbhe, Ab. . . . Mar. 22 Faith, V. M. nat. . . Oct. 6 Fasterns-een (Shrove Tues- day), moveable. Fausta.V.jand EvilasiuSjMM. Sep. 20 Faustin and Jovita, brs. MM. Feb. 15 Faustinus, Simplieius, and Beatrix, MM. . . . July 29 Faustus, M. nat. . . . July 16 Fechin (Vigean), Ab. . . Jan. 20 Felicianus, Primus and, MM. June 9 Felicissimus, Dn., M. . . Aug. 6 FelicitaSjPerpetuaand, MM. Mar. 7 Felicitas, M. (mother of the seven brothers, MM. ) . Nov. 23 Felicula, V. M. nat. . , June 13 Felix, Pr. nat. . . . Jan. 14 Felix, Bp. C. . . . Mar. 8 Felix, Pope, M. , . . May 30 Felix, Nabor and, MM. . July 12 Felix, M July 29 Felix and Adauctus, MM. . Aug. 30 Felix de Valois, with John of Matha, F., O.H.T.R. Cap. Nov. 4 Felix, M Nov. 23 Fergus, Bp. C. . . . Nov. 18 Fiacre, Ab. C. . . . Aug. 30 Fillan, Ab Jan. 9 Fimbarr (Barr), Bp. C. . Sep. 25 Finan (Finian), Bp. C. . Mar. 18 Fincane and Findoch, VV. . Oct. 13 Finding head of John Baptist Feb. 24 Finding of the Holy Cross . May 3 Findingof St. Stephen, Proto- martyr .... Aug. 3 Findoch, Fincane and, VV. Oct. 13 Finian (Finan), Bp. C. . Mar. 18 Finnan, Bp. C. . . . Feb. 17 Fintan-Munnu(Mundus),Ab. Oct. 21 Firmina, V. M. . . . Nov. 24 Firminus, Bp. M. . . Sep. 25 Flavianus, M. . . . Jan. 28 Florence, M. . . . Oct. 27 Forty- seven, MM. nat. . Mar. 14 Forty Soldiers, MM. . . Mar. 9 Forty Virgins, MM. . . Dec. 24 Fothad, Bp. ... Fotinus, Bp. M. . Four crowned brs. MM. nat. Francis of Assisi, C, F., O.S.F. nat. . Francis of Assisi, C, F., O.S.F. tr. . Francis Xavier, Pr. S.J. Frideswide, V. M. Frideswide, V. M. tr. , Frumentarius, Bp. Fumac, Bp. .... Fursey, A. C. . Gabriel, Archangel . Gall, Ab Gangul phus (J ingo , Golff ) , M. Genevieve (Genovefa), V. . Genovefa (Genevieve), V. . George, Soldier, M., Patron Saint of England, nat. I Gerard, Bp. M. . Gereon andcompanions,MM. Germanus, Bp. Paris . , Germanus, Bp. Auxerre Germanus, Remigius, Aman- I dus. Bps. . Germinianus, M. . Gertrude, V. Abs. Gertrude, V. nat. Gervadius, C. Gervasius and Protasius, brs. MM. Gilbert, Ab. Gilbert, Bp. C. . Gildard, Medard and, brs. Bps. nat. . Gildas, C. Ht. Giles (Egidius), Ab. C. Glascian, Bp. C. . Goar, Pr. C. Godric, Ht. . Golff (Gangulphus, Jingo), M. Good Friday, moveable. Gordianus and Epimachus, MM. nat Gorgonius, Dorotheus and, MM June 4 Dec. 23 Nov. 8 Oct. 4 May 25 Dec. 3 Oct. 19 Feb. 12 Oct. 27 May 3 Jan. 16 Nov. 18 Oct. 16 May II Jan. 3 Jan. 3 Apr. 23 Sep. 24 Oct. 10 May 28 July 31 Oct. I Sep. 16 Mar. 17 Nov. 17 Nov. 8 June 19 Feb. 4 Apr. I June 8 Jan. 29 Sep. I Jan. 30 July 6 May 21 May II May 10 Sep. 9 SAINTS' DAYS, FEASTS, AND FASTS 335 Gothard, Bp. HildesheinijC., May 4 Gothard, Bp. Mentz . . May 5 Gratian, Bp. . . . Dec, 18 Gregory 'the Great,' P. Dr. Mar. 12 Gregory 'the Great,' P. Dr. ord Sep. 3 Gregory Nazianzen,Abp.nat. May 9 Gregory Nazianzen, Abp. tr, June 1 1 Gregory VII., Pope . . May 25 Gudule, V Jan. 8 Guelph (Conrad), Bp. . . Nov. 26 Guido, Ab. Lundors . . June 17 Guido (Guy), C. . . . Sep. 12 Guinoch, Bp. C. . . . Apr. 13 Guthagon, C. . . . July 3 Guthlac, Ht. . . . Apr. 11 Guy (Guido), C. . . . Sep Hallow-een Hallowmas . Hedda, Bp. . Hegesipus, Ch. Historian Helen, Q. . , Helena, m. of Constantine Helier, Hermit, M. Hemelin, C. . Hermes, M. . Hero, Bp. M. nat. Hieronymus (Jerome), Pr. Dr. Sep. 30 Hilary, Bp. Poitiers, C. . Jan. 13 Hilary, Bp. Aries . . May 5 Hilary, Pope, C. . . . Sep. 10 Hilda, V. Abs. . . . Nov. 18 Hilda, V. Abs. tr. . . Dec. 15 Hippolyte and 20 MM. . Aug. 13 Holy Cross, Finding of the . May 3 Holy Cross, Raising of the . Sep. 14 Holy Innocents, MM. nat. . Dec. 28 Holymas (Hallow Mass) . Nov. i Holy Name of JESUS. . Aug. 7 Holy Rood (Cross) Day . Sep. 14 Holy Rood, Finding of the . May 3 Holy Rood, Raising of the . Sep. 14 Holy Trinity Sunday, moveable. Honorius, Abp. Cant. C. . Sep. 30 Hubert, Bp. Li^ge . . Nov. 3 Hugh, Bp. Lincoln, C. . Nov. 17 Hugh, Youth of Lincoln, M. June 29 12 Oct. 31 Nov. I July 7 Apr. 7 May 21 Aug. 18 July 16 Mar. 10 Aug. 28 Oct. 17 Hugo, Prior of the May . Jan. i Humphry (Onofrio), Hermit June 12 Hyacinth, M. . . . July 3 Hyacinth, Prothus and, MM. Sep. 11 Ignatius, Bp.Antioch,M.nat. P'eb. i Ignatius, Bp. Antioch, M. tr. Dec. 17 Ignatius Loyola, C.,F., S.J. Jul}'^ 31 Inan, C Aug. 18 ] Incarnation of our LORD . Mar. 25 , Innocents' Day (Childermas) Dec. 28 I Introits, see below, p. 342, 1 No. 7, and note, j Irenseus, Bp. M. . . . June 28 j Isabel, Q. of Portugal . . July 8 ; Isabelof France, Nun, O.S.F. Aug. 31 ' Isidore, Bp. Seville . . Apr. 4 Ives, Pr. C. (Cornwall) . May 19 I Ivo(S. Ives, Huntingdon), Bp. June 10 I Ivo, Bp. (Persia) . . . Apr. 26 j James, Philip and, App. MM. nat May i [James 'the Less,' 'son of Alphaeus,' 1st Bishop of Jerusalem, writer of ' The General Epistle of James.'] James 'the Great' (tall), Ap. M July 25 [The son of Zebedee and the brother of St. John the Evangelist.] James ' the Great, 'Ap. M. tr. Januarius, Bp. M. . . Sep. 19 Jerome, Pr. Dr. dep. . . Sep. 30 JESUS, Holy Name of . Aug. 7 Jingo(Gangulphus, Golff),M. May 11 Joachim, Father of the Blessed Virgin Mary . Mar. 20 Johanna, Mat. . . . May 24 John, Ap. Ev., before the Latin Gate . . . May 6 John, Ap. Ev. nat. . . Dec. 27 John Baptist, Birth of (nati- vitas) .... June 24 I John Baptist, Beheading of (natale) .... Aug. 29 Dec. 336 AN ALPHABETICAL CALENDAR OF JohnBaptist, Findingheadof Feb. 24 John Chrysostom, Abp. Dr. nat Sep. 14 JohnChrysostom, Abp.Dr.tr. Jan. 27 John of Beverley, Bp. dep. . May 7 John of Beverley, Bp. tr. . Oct. 25 John of Egypt, Hermit . Mar. 27 John of Matha, C. (withFelix deyalois)F.,O.H.T.R.Cap. Feb. 8 John of Matha, C. (withFelix deV.)F.,O.H.T.R.Cap. d. Dec. 17 John and Paul, brs. MM. . June 26 Joseph, husband of the Blessed Virgin Mary, nat. Mar. 19 Joseph of Arimathea . . Mar. 17 Jovita,Faustinand,brs.MM. Feb. 15 Jude, Simon and, App. MM. Oct. 28 [St. Jude, son of Alphaeus, 'Judas not Iscariot,' * Lebbaeus surnamed Thaddseus,' 'brother of James ' (the Less).] Julia^ V. M. . . . May 22 Juliana, V. M. tr. . . Feb. 16 Juliana, Abs. M. . . . Dec. 20 Julianus, Bp. M. . . . Jan, 27 Julianus, M. ... Feb. 27 Julitta, Cyr and, MM, . June 16 Julius, M. . . . . Dec. 20 Justa and Rufina, VV, MM. July 19 Justin, Philosopher, M. . Apr. 13 Justina, V. M., Cyprian, M. and, nat. . , . , Sep, 26 Justus, M Oct. 18 Kallistus I., Pope, M. . Oct. 14 Katerine, V. (K.B.A.) . May 4 Katherine (or Catherine) of Siena, Nun, O.S.D. , . Apr. 30 Katherine (or Catherine) of Alexandria, V. M. nat. . Nov. 25 Kenelm, K. M. (K.B.A.) , July 16 Kenelm, K, M. , . . July 17 Kennere, V. M. . . . Oct, 29 Kenneth (Canicus), Ab, . Oct. ii Kentigern (St. Mungo), Bp. of Glasgow, C. . . . Jan. 13 Kentigerna, Mat. Anch. . Jan. 7 Kessog, Bp. C. . . . Mar. 10 Kevoca, V Mar. 13 Kilian, Bp. C. . . . Nov. 13 Kyran (Queran), Ab. . . Sep. 9 Lady Day ( The Annunciation of our Lady, the Blessed Virgin Mary) . . . Mar. 25 Laisren, Ab. . . . Sep. 16 Lambert, Bp. M. . . . Sep. 17 Lammas, .... Aug. i Landry, Bp. C. . . . June 10 Laurence, Abp. C. . , Feb. 2 Laurence, Archdeacon, M. . Aug. 10 Laurence, Bp. Dublin . . Nov. 14 Lazarus, Bp. . . . Dec, 17 Leauder, Bp. nat. . . Feb. 27 Lebbseus (St. Jude) . . Oct. 28 Leger (Leodegarius), Bp. M. Oct. 2 Lent, moveable. Leo 'the Great,' Pope, C. . Apr. 11 Leo IL, Pope , . . June 28 Leo IX, Pope . . . Apr. 19 Leocadia, V. M. nat. . . Dec. 9 Leodegarius (Leger), Bp. M. Oct. 2 Leofric, Bp Feb. 10 Leonard, Ab, Ht, C, , , Nov, 6 Leutfrid, Ab. . , . June 21 Linus, P. M. (R. Mart.) . Sep, 23 Linus, P, M, (Bl. Bk.) . . Nov. 26 Little Christmas Day ^ . Jan. i Livin, Bp. M. . , . Nov. 12 Lo (Eligius), Bp. C. . . Dec. i Lolan, Bp. C. . . . Sep. 22 Longinus, Sol. M. . , Mar. 15 Louis IX., K. C. . . . Aug. 25 Lucianus, Pr. M. nat. , . . Jan. 8 Lucianus, M. . . . Sep. 16 Lucy, V. M. nat. . . Dec. 13 Luke, Ev. nat. . . . Oct. 18 Luke, Ev., Andrew, Ap. M. and, tr. . , . May 9 Lydia, seller of purple . Aug. 3 Macallan, Bp. C, Macarius, Ab, Sep, 6 Jan. 2 ^ Celtic Calendar. SAINTS' DAYS, FEASTS, AND FASTS 337 Machabsei, seven brs. MM, . Machan, Bp. C. . Machar (Mauritius), Bp. C. Machutus (Malo), Bp. C. nat. MacKessog, Bp. C. Maelrubha, Ab. M. Maglorius, Bp. Magnus, Bp. M. . Magnus, Jarl, M. Magnus, Jarl, M. tr. Malo (Machutus), Bp. C. Malrubeus, Ab. M. . Mammas, M. nat. Manirus, Bp. C. . Marcella, W. Marcellianus, Marcus, MM. Marcellinus and Peter, MM. Marcellus, Pope, M. nat. Marcus and Marcellianus, brs. MM. nat. . Marcus, Pope, C, Marcellus, Apuleius, MM. Margaret, Q. of Scots, d. Margaret, Q. of Scots, tr. Margaret, Q. of Scots ; see also below, p. 342, No. 8. Margaret, of Antioch, V. M. Marinus and Asterius, MM. Mark, Ev. M. nat. Mark, Ev. M. tr. Marnan (Marnoc), Bp. C. Martha, V. (s. of Lazarus) . Martin, Bp. C. nat. Martin, Bp. C. ord. and tr. Martinianus, Processus and, MM. nat Martinmas .... Aug. I Sep. 28 Nov. 12 Nov. 15 Mar. 10 Aug. 27 Oct. 24 Aug. 19 Apr. 16 Dec. 13 Nov. 15 Aug. 27 Aug. 17 Dec. 18 Jan. 31 June 18 June 2 Jan. 16 June 18 Oct. 7 Nov. 16 June 19 July 20 Mar. 3 Apr. 25 Jan. 31 Mar. I July 29 Nov. II July 4 July 2 Nov. II Mary, the Blessed Virgin — Annunciation of . Mar. 25 Assumption of . . Aug. 15 Birth of . . . Sep. 8 Conception of . . Dec. 8 Natale of . . . Jan. i Presentation of . . Nov. 21 Purification of . . Feb. 2 Visitation of . . July 2 Mary of Egypt, Penitent, dep. Apr. 2 Mary of Ireland (Brigid),Abs. Feb. i Mary Magdalene,'* nat. . July 22 Mary Magdalene, tr. . . Mar. 19 Matthew, Ap. Ev. M. nat. . Sep. 21 Matthew, Ap. Ev. M. tr. . May 6 Matthias, Apostle M. nat. (in common years) . . Feb. 24 Matthias, Apostle M. nat. (in leap years) . . . Feb. 25 Maud, Q. dep. . . . Apr. 30 Maundy Thursday, moveable. Maura, Bay a and, VV. . Nov. 3 Maarice and companions, MM. Sep. 22 Mauritius (Machar), Bp. C. Nov. 12 Maurus, Ab. . . . Jan. 15 Maxentia, V. . . . Nov. 20 Maximus, Tiburcius, Valeri- anus, MM. . . . Apr. 14 Mayota, V Dec. 23 Medana, V Nov. 19 Medard and Gildard, brs. Bps. nat. .... June 8 Medwyn, Dr., and Elvan, Bp. Jan. i Meliorus, M. . . . Oct. i Mellitus, Abp. Cant. dep. . Apr. 24 Menas, Sol. M. . . . Nov. 11 Merinus, Bp. C. . . . Sep. 15 * [St. Mary Magdalene's Day is on the 22nd of July in all Calendars both ancient and modern, with the exception of those in the ' Annexed ' and ' Sealed ' Books of Common Prayer, in both of which it is on the 2 1st of July. In the first Prayer Book of King Edward VI. (1549) there is an Introit (Psalm cxlvi.). Collect, Epistle and Gospel for St. Mary Magdalene's Day, and her name appears in the Calendar on the 22nd July. The 'Sealed' Book in the Chapter Library at Durham has no Collect, Epistle, or Gospel for St. Mary Magdalene's Day, but in the Calendar her name appears on the 2ist of July, and there is a pen-and- ink correction to show that her day ought to be on the 22nd of that month. ] 338 AN ALPHABETICAL CALENDAR OF Mernoc, Bp. C. . . . Oct. 25 Methodius, Cyril and, Bps. . Mar. 9 Methodius, Bp. Constanti- nople .... June 14 Methodius, Bp. Tyre, M. nat. Sep. 18 Michael, and all Angels . Sep. 29 Michaelmas .... Sep. 29 Michael, Apparition of St. . May 8 Michael in Monte Tumba . Oct, 16 Midsummer Day . . . June 24 Midwinter Day . . . Dec. 25 Milburga, V. . . . Feb. 23 Mildred, V. Abs. . . . Feb. 20 Misael, Ananias, Azarias . Dec. 16 Mochallocus (AUocus), Bp. C. Dec. 23 Mochoat, C Aug. 9 Modan, Ab Feb. 4 Modan, Bp. C. . . . Nov. 14 Modestus, Vitus, Crescentia, MM June 15 Modoc (Aedan), Bp. Ferns, C. Jan. 31 Modwenna, V. (A.S.) . . July 5 Modwenna, V. (K.B.A.) .July 6 Molio, Ab Apr. 18 Moloc, Bp. C. . . . June 25 Momhaedoc, Ab. * . Mar. 23 Monachus (Monoch) . . Oct. 30 Monan, C Mar. i Monica (mother of St. Augus- tin[us], Bp. of Hippo) nat. May 4 Monica (m. St, Augustinus)tr. Apr. 9 Monon (?Munnok), M. , Oct. 18 Moroc, Bp, C. . . . Nov. 8 Mundus(Fintan-Munnu),Ab. Oct. 21 Mungo (St. Kentigern), Bp. Jan. 13 Munnok (? Monon, M. ) . Oct. 18 Nabor, Basilides and, MM. June 12 Nabor and Felix, MM. . July 12 Name of JESUS, The Holy Aug. 7 Narcissus, Bp. nat. . . Oct. 29 Natale of the Blessed Virgin Mary .... Jan. i Nathalan, Bp. C. . . Jan. 8 Nazarius, Basilides and, MM. June 12 Nemisius, M. . . , Dec. 19 Neot, Pr. C. . . . July 31 Nereus, Achileus, brs. MM. May 12 Nestor, Bp. M. nat. . . Feb. 26 Nethan, Mk. . . . Oct. 26 Newyeirsmas . . . Jan. i Nicanor, Dn, . , . Jan. 10 Nicasius, Bp. Rouen, M. . Oct. 11 Nicasius, Bp. Eheiras, M. . Dec. 14 Nicolas, Abp. of Myra, C, nat. Dec. 6 Nicolas, Abp. of ISIyra, C. tr. May 9 Nicolas, Ht. C, . . . Sep. 10 Nicomede, M, , . . June i Nicomedes, Pr. M. nat. . Sep. 15 Nidan, C Nov. 3 Nine Maidens, VV. . . July 15 Ninian, Bp. C. . . . Sep. 16 Noah entering the Ark . Mar. 17 Noah leaving the Ark . . Apr. 29 Norwich, William of, youth, M. Mar. 24 Octaves ^ of the following Feasts, in chronological order : — Christmas . . . Jan, Stephen, Protomartyr . Jan John, Ap. Ev, . .Jan The Holy Innocents, MM Jan Thomas, Abp. Cant. M. Jan The Epiphany . . Jan. 13 Hilary, Bp. . . . Jan. 20 Agnes, 6 V, M. . . Jan. 28 Purification of Blessed V. Feb. 9 Easter Day, moveable. Ascension Day, moveable. ^ Octaves were sometimes used in dating documents. In countino: an octave, the feast was reckoned as the first day, and the seventh day after the feast was * the octave ' or eighth day, in the same way in which an octave is counted in music. ' In Octahis ' means 071 the day of the octave, not on any day during the octave ; see 'The Record Society,' vol. xxvii. bP 1893, 'Lancashire Lay Subsidies,' vol. i. Introduction, pp. xxiii-xxvi, by John A. C. Vincent. ^Called ' St. Agnes the second.' SAINTS' DAYS, FEASTS, AND FASTS 339 Pentecost, or Whit-Sun- day, moveable. Trinity Sunday, moveable. Corpus Christi, moveable. Birth of St. J ohn Baptist July i Peter and Paul, App. MM July 6 Visitation of Blessed V. July 9 Holy name of JESUS . Aug. 14 Laurence, Archdn. M. . Aug. 17 Assumption of Blessed V. Aug. 22 Birth of the Blessed V.. Sep. 15 Michael, Archangel . Oct. 6 All Saints . . . Nov. 8 Martin, Bp. C. . . Nov. 18 Andrew, Ap. M. . . Dec. 7 The Patron Saint or De- dication of a Church. Oda, V Nov. 27 Olaf, King of Norway, M. . July 29 Olave (Ole), K. M. (K.B.A.) Mar. 30 Olga July II Olive, V June 3 Onesimus, Bp. M. nat. . Feb. 16 Onesiphorus, M. . . . Sep. 6 Onofrio (Humphry), Hermit June 12 O Sapientia . . . Dec. 16 Ositha, V. M. . . . June 3 Ositha, Q. M. . . . Oct. 7 Osmund, Bp. C. dep. . . Dec. 4 Osmund, Bp. C. tr. . . July 16 Oswald, Abp. . . . Feb. 29 Oswald, Abp. tr. . . . Oct. 1 5 Oswald, K. M. . . . Aug. 5 Oswin, K. M. . . . Aug. 20 Oswin, K. M. tr. . . Mar. 11 Owen (Audoenus), Bp. C. . Aug. 24 Palladius (Padie), Bp. C, Apostle to the Scots . July 6 Palm Sunday, moveable. Pancras, youth, M. . . May 12 Pantaleo, Med. M. . . July 27 Parmenas, Dn. M. . .Jan. 23 Pascal I., Pope, C. . . May 14 Patrick, Bp. C. , Patron Saint of Ireland, nat. . Mar. 17 Patrick, Bp. C. tr. . . June 9 Paul, Ap. M., Con. of . Paul, Ap. M., Com. of Paul, Peter and, App. MM. Paul, John and, brs. MM. . Paulinus, Bp. York Pega, V. Anch. . Pentecost (Whit - Sunday), moveable. Perpetua and Felicitas, MM, Perpetuus, Bp. Peter and Paul, App. MM. . Petermas . . . . Peter's Chains (ad Vincula) Peter's Chair (Rome) . Peter's Chair (Antioch) Peter, Marcellinus and, MM. Peter of Milan, M. Petronilla, V. M. Phebe, Deaconess, nat. Philip and James, App. MM. Philip, Dn. nat. . Philogonius, Bp. nat. . Phocas (of Antioch), M. nat. Phocas, Bp. Synope, M. Pius I., Pope, M. Pius v., Pope Placidus, Eutychius, Victor- inus, brs. MM. nat. . Polycarp, Bp. M. nat. . Potenciana, V. (K.B.A.) . Praxedes, V. . . . Presentation of the Blessed Virgin Mary Primus and Felicianus, MM. Prisca, V. M. . . . Priscilla, Aquila and, MM. . Priscus, M. . Processus and Martinianus, MM. nat Prochorus, Dn. M. Projectus, Bp. Protasius, Gervasius and, brs. MM Prothus and Hyacinth, brs. MM Pudentiana, V. (R. Mart.) . Purification of the Blessed Virgin Mary (Candlemas) Jan. 25 June 30 June 29 June 26 Oct. 10 Jan. S . Mar. 7 Apr. 8 June 29 June 29 Aug. I Jan. 18 Feb. 22 June 2 Apr. 29 May 31 Sep. 3 May I June 6 Dec. 20 Mar. 5 July 14 July II May I Oct. 5 Jan. 26 May 19 July 21 Nov. 21 June 9 Jan. 1 8 July 8 Sep. I July 2 Apr. 9 Jan. 25 June 19 Sep. II May 19 Feb. 2 340 AN ALPHABETICAL CALENDAR OF Quadragesima, moveable. Queran (Kyran), Ab. . Quinquagesima, moveable. Quintin, M. ... Quiricus and Julitta, MM. . Raising of the Holy Cross . Ranulph, Mk. Raphael, Archangel Regulus (Rule), Ab. (K.B.A. Regulus, Bp. (K.B.A.) Remigius, Germanus, Aman- dus, Bps. .... Resurrectio DOMINI . Richard, K. West Saxons . Richard, Bp. C. dep. . Richard, Bp. C. tr. Robert, Ab. Roch (Roque), 0. dep. Rock Day, St. Distaff, Up- haliday .... Rogation Days, moveable. Rollox, C. (?Roch) Romanus, Ab. Romanus, Sol. M. Romanus, Bp. C. . Ronan, Bp. C. (K.B.A.) Rood (Holy Cross) Day Roodmas (Finding of the Holy Cross) Rosa, of Lima, V. Rosa, V. of Viterbo, . Rufina, Justa and, VV. MM. Rufus, Bp. M. nat. Rule (Regulus), Ab. Rummald, Bp. Dublin, M. . Rusticus, Dionysius, MM. . Sabbas, Ab, nat. . Sabina, V. . Sabina, M. nat. . Sabinus, Bp. M. nat. Sampson, Bp. C. . Santa Claus, San Ni'claus (St. Nicolas), Abp. of Myra Saturninus and Sisinius, MM. Scholastica, V. . Sebastian, Sol. M. Sep. 9 Oct. 31 June 16 Sep. 14 May 27 Oct. 24 ) Mar. 30 Mar. 31 Oct. I Mar. 27 Feb. 7 Apr. 3 June 16 June 7 Aug. 16 Jan. 7 Aug. 16 Feb. 28 Aug. 9 Oct. 23 May 22 Sep. 14 May 3 Aug. 26 Sep. 4 July 19 Aug. 27 Mar. 30 July I Oct. 9 Dec. 5 Aug. 29 Aug. 29 Dec. 30 July 28 Dec. 6 Nov. 29 Feb. 10 Jan. 20 ' Sebbus, K Secundinus, M. . Sennen, Abdon and, MM. . Septuagesima, moveable. Serf, Bp. .... Serf (Servanus), Bp. C. Servanus (Serf), Bp. C. Servatius, Bp. Servilian, Sulpicius and, MM Seven brs. (Felicitas) MM. . Seven brs. (Machabsei) MM. Seven Sleepers (Ephesus), MM Seventy-nine MM. (Sicily) . Severinus, Ab. Severus, Bp. C, . Sexagesima, moveable. Shrove Tuesday (Fasterns- een), moveable. Silas, Ds. of the Apostles Silvester I., Pope, C. nat. . Simeon Stylites, Mk. . Simeon, Bp. M. nat. Simeon ' senex, ' Prophet,nat. Simon and Jude, App. MM. nat. ..... [Simon 'Zelotes,' or 'the Canaanite.' Jude, 'son of Alphaeus,' and ' brother of James ' (the Less), and of Joses.] Simphorianus, Timothy and, MM Simplicius, Faustinus, Beat- rix, MM. .... Sisinius, Saturninus and, MM. nat Sixtus II., P., Felicissimtis, Agapitus, MM. Sixtus III., Pope, C. . Sleepers, Seven (Ephesus), MM Sophia, W. (mother of Faith, Hope, and Charity, W. MM.) . . . . Sosthenes, C. nat. Soter, Pope, M. nat. Stephen, Dn. Pro to M. nat. Aug. 29 May 21 July 30 Apr. 20 July I July I May 13 Apr. 20 July 10 Aug. I July 27 Feb. 21 Feb. II Oct. 22 July 13 Dec. 31 Jan. 5 Feb. 18 Oct. 8 Oct. 28 Aug. 22 July 29 Nov. 29 Aug. 6 Mar. 28 July 27 Sep. 30 Nov. 28 Apr. 22 Dec. 26 SAINTS' DAYS, FEASTS, AND FASTS 341 Stephen, Dn. Protomartyr, Finding of St. . Stephen, Dn. Proto M. tr. . Stephen, Ab. C. . Stephen, Pope, M. Stephen, K. of Hungary, C. Sulpicius (Pius), Bp. . Sulpicius (Severus), Bp. Sulpicius and Servilian, MM. Sunniva, Virgin, Queen, M. Swithun, Bp. C. dep. . Swithun, Bp. C. tr. . Symphorian, Timothy, MM. Synesius, Reader, M. . Sythe, V. (K.B.A. ?Zita) . Talarican, Bp. C. Tanglan (Englatius), Ab. Tatiana, M. . Ternan, Bp. C. . Thaddeus (St. Jude) . Thecla, V. M. . Thenew (Enoch), mother of St. Kentigern (Mungo) Theodolus, Alexander, Even- tius, MM. Theodore, Abp. Cant. . Theodore, Sol. M. nat. Thomas and Apolina, MM. . Thomas, Ap. M. nat. . Thomas, Ap. M. tr. Thomas Aquinas, C. Dr. Thomas Becket, Archbishop of Canterbury, M. nat. Thomas Becket, Archbishop of Canterbury, M. tr. Thomas, Bp. Hereford, C. . Tiburcius, Valerianus, Maxi- mus, MM. nat. Tiburcius, M. . . . Tighernach, Bp. C. Timon, Dn. M. . . . Timothy, Bp. Ephesus, M. nat. ..... Timothy, Bp. Ephesus, M. tr. Timothy and Symphorianus, MM Timothy, ApoUinaris, MM. Aug. 3 May 7 Apr. 17 Aug. 2 Sep. 2 Jan. 1 7 Jan. 29 Apr. 20 July 8 July 2 July 15 Aug. 22 Dec. 12 Apr. 27 Oct. 30 Nov. 3 Jan. 12 June 12 Oct. 28 Sep. 23 July 18 May 3 Sep. 19 Nov. 9 Aug. 23 Dec. 21 July 3 Mar. 7 Dec. 29 July 7 Oct. 2 Apr. 14 Aug. II Apr. 5 Apr. 19 Jan. 24 May 9 Aug. 22 Aug. 23 Titus, Bp. nat. . . . Jan. 4 Torquatus, Bp. . . . May 15 Transfiguration of our LORD Aug. 6 Triduana, V. . . . Oct. 8 Trinity Sunday, moveable. Tryphena, Ds. of St. Paul . Nov. 10 Tryphosa, Ds. of St. Paul . Nov. 10 Turianus, Bp. C. . . . July 13 Tychicus, Ds. of St. Paul . Apr. 29 Uphaliday, St. Distaff, Rock Day ..... Jan. 7 Urban, Pope, M. . . May 25 Ursula and 11,000 Virgins, MM Oct. 21 Vaast, Bp. (Vedastus) . Feb. 6 Valentine, Pr. M. nat. . Feb. 14 Valentine, three Bps. MM. . Feb. 14 Valerianus, Bp. . . . Dec. 15 Valerianus, Maximus, Tibur- cius, MM. . . . Apr. 14 Vedastus and Amandus, Bps. Feb. 6 Venantius, youth, M. . . May 18 Venerable Bede, d. . . May 25 Venerable Bede, dep. . . May 27 Venerable Bede, tr. . . May 10 Venetia, V Feb. 26 Verca, V Sep. 29 Veronica, Mat. . . . Feb. 4 Vicentius (Vincent), Dn. M. Jan. 22 Victor, Bp Apr. 20 Victor and Corona, MM. . Sep. 18 Victoria (Carthage), V. M. . Feb. 1 1 Victoria (Cordova), V. M. . Nov. 17 Victoria (Rome), V. M. . Dec. 23 Victorinus, Placidus, Euty- chius, brs. MM. nat. . Oct. 5 Vigean (Fechin), Ab. . . Jan. 20 Vincent (Vicentius), Dn. M. Jan. 22 Virgilius, Bp. . . . Nov. 27 Visitation of the Blessed Virgin Mary . . . July 2 Vitalis, M Apr. 28 Vitus, Modestus, Crescentia, MM. nat June 15 Voloc (Faelchu), Ab. . . Jan. 29 Voloc, Bp. C. (K.B.A.) . Jan. 29 342 AN ALPHABETICAL CALENDAR Waast, Bp. (Vedastus) Feb. 6 Wulfram, Bp. C. Oct. IC ^V^alburga, V. Abs. dep. Feb. 25 Wulfstan, Bp. C. Jan. IQ VV al V»nrcrfl V Wulfstan Bt> C tr TT LtXXOUCvXXy XJ ^ * • L/X ■ • • June 7 / Waltheof. Ab Wynnin, Bp. C. . Jan. 21 Wandre£risiliis. Ab. July 22 Wpnppslauf? IVT Sep. 28 Xavier. Francis S J Dec. 3 Feb ■\ ^VyOULXO -l-*^ IJ \^ y J.TJ. * XX Cv u • • Apr. 6 Whit - Snnflav fPentecostl Xvstus Bt) M Sep. I Wilfrid Abn C del) Oct. 12 YATtPHATir) Br> n fK B A 1 Aug. 23 Wilfrid Abn C tr Apr. 24 VIp rAailn«i AvIp^ All Aug. 30 William of N^orwinli vonfili TT XXlXC4(XlX WX XI ^-/X TTXwlXj VV^LXfXXj Vnlp ^r^ViTistjTn As^ J- UX^ 1 V^XXX XO UllXdiO f ■ • Dec. 25 M Mar. 24 Yule-een (Christmas Eve) Dec. 24 William. M. . , . Mav 2"? William, Ab. York, C. June 8 Zaccheus, Bp. Aug. 23 Willibrord, Abp. C. dep. Nov. 7 Zacharias and Elisabeth Nov. 5 Winifred, V. M. . Nov. 3 Zeno, Bp. M. . . . Apr. 12 Winoc, Ab. dep. Nov. 6 Zeno, Bp. M. ord. Dec. 8 Winoc, Ab. tr. . Sep. 18 Zephyrinus, Pope, M. . Aug. 26 Wiro, Bp. C. . . . JSIay 8 Zita, V. (? Sythe) Apr. 27 Wulfram, Abp. M. Mar. 20 Zoa, M July 5 NOTES Scottish Chronicles and Charters were sometimes dated by the first words of the Introit appropriated to the Mass of a particular day, generally a Sunday, e.g. : — *Gaudete in Domino ' . . Introit and name of 3rd Sunday in Advent. 'Lcetare Hierusalem' . . Introit and name of 4th Sunday in Lent. ' Vocem jucunditatis^ . . Introit and name of 5th Sunday after Easter." St. Margaret, queen of Malcolm III. (Ceannmor), king of Scots, on hearing that her husband had been killed three days before, died of grief in Edin- burgh Castle, on the i6th of November 1093. She was buried before the high-altar in the church of the Holy Trinity at Dunfermline. Pope Innocent IV., by Bull, dated Lyons, 21st September 1249, granted 40 days' indulgence, every year, to those — penitent and confessed — who visited the church at Dunfermline in the Feast of St. Margaret. Queen Margaret's body was translated on the 19th of June 1250. 'The Gospel Book of Saint Margaret,' the subject of a miracle related by Turgot, is preserved in the Bodleian Library, and has been reproduced in facsimile.^ ^ For the names of 45 Introits, see ' A Glossary of Dates,' in ' The Chronology of History,' by Sir Harris Nicolas (ed. 1843), p. 116. ^ See above, Malcolm III., pp. 27, 28, Nos. 17 and 18; also p. 33, No. 53; and Alexander III., p. 95, No. 7. See also Butler, vol. vi. p. 135. XXL A CHURCH CALENDAR 343 JANUARY, 31 DAYS Days. Years. Latin. I Newyeirsnias. Circumcision of our LORT) . B.C. 4. Cal. Jan. j 2 S. Adalhard, Ab. of Corbie in France d. 826 IV. Non. Jan. 3 S (irenovefa fCeiievi^ve^ V . b A22. . d. i;i2 III. : Non. , Jan. 4 S. Titus (Ds. of St. Paul), ist Bp. of Crete ist c. Prid. ;Non. Jan. 1 SS. Simeon Stylites, Mk. 5th c. ; Edward, K.C. d. 1066 Non. Jan. 6 The Epiphany of our LORD, inst. 360 VIII. Id. Jan. 7 Uphaliday ; St. Distaff; St. Kentigerna d. 7^4. VII. Id. Jan. 8 SS. Lucian, Pr. M., d. 290; Nathalan, Bp. C. d. 678 VI. Id. j Jan. 9 ✓ S. Fillan (Scot), Ab 8th c. V. Id. Jan. 10 SS. Nicanor, Dn. ist c. ; Paul, first Hermit d. 342 IV. Id. Jan. II S. Duffus (Scot), K. M d. 967 III. Id. Jan. 12 S. Bennet (Biscop), Ab. of Wearmouth, C. d. 690 Prid. Id. Jan. SS. Hilary, Bp. C. : Kentigern (St. Muneo), Bp. C. d 60^ Id. Jan. 14 S. Felix of Nola, Pr ^rd c XIX. Cal. Feb. 15 S. Maurus, Ab. of Glanfeuil .... d k8a XVIII. Cal. Feb. 16 SS. Marcellus, M. ; Fursey (Scot), Ab. C. . a. 650 XVII. Cal. Feb. 17 SS. Sulpicius, Bp. ; Antony, Ab. in Egypt . a. ^^6 XVI. Cal. Feb. 18 S. Peter's Chair at Rome ; St. Prisca, V. M. ^rd c XV. Cal. Feb. IQ S. Wulfstan, Bp. of Worcester, 0. . d. lOQ"^ XIV. Cal. Feb. 20 SS. Fabian, Pope, M., d. 250; Sebastian, Sol. M. d. 288 XIII. Cal. Feb. 21 S. Agnes, V. M. at Rome, aged 12 years . XII. Cal. Feb. 22 S. Vincent, Dn. at Valentia in Spain, M. . d. ^04. XI. Cal. • Feb. 23 SS. Parmenas, Dn, M. ; Emerentiana, V. M. a. ^00 "XT X. Cal. Feb. 24 S. Timothy, Bp. of Ephesus, M. . . . 1st c. IX. Cal. Feb. 25 S. Paul, Ap. M., the Conversion of . 35 VIII. Cal. Feb. 26 S. Polycarp (Ds. of St. John), Bp. Smyrna, M. . a. 159 Vlt. Cal. Feb. 27 SS. Julianus, Bp. C. ; John Chrysostom, Abp. Dr. d. 407 VI. Cal. Feb. 28 SS. Agnes ' the second ' ; Flavianus, M. at Rome d. 285 t V. Cal. Feb. 29 SS. Voloc, Bp. C. ; Voloc (Faelchu), Ab. lona . Sth c. IV. 1 Cal. Feb. 30 SS. Bathild, Q., d. 6S0 ; Glascian, Bp. Fife, C. . d. 830 III. Cal. Feb. 31 S. Modoc (Aedan), Bp. of Ferns, C, b. 558 1 d. 628 Prid. 1 1 Cal. ' j Feb. 344 A CHURCH CALENDAR FEBRUARY, IN COMMON YEARS, 28 DAYS Days. Festivals and Saints' Days, Etc. Years. Latin. I S. Bride (Brigida, Bridget), V. Abs. . a. 525 Cal. Feb. 2 Candlemas. Purification of the Blessed Virgin 6th c. IV. Non. Feb. 3 SS. Blasius, Bp. of Sebaste, M. ; Werburga, V. . 7th c. III. Non. Feb. 4 SS. Veronica, Mat. ist c. ; Modan (Scot), Ab. . 7th c. Prid. Non. Feb. 5 S. Agatha, V. M. at Catania in Sicily a. 251 Non. Feb. 6 SS. Vedastus, Bp. of Arras, C. ; Amandus, Bp. C. d. 676 VIII. Id. Feb. 7 S. Richard, King of the West Saxons 8ih c. VII. Id. Feb. 8 S. John of Matha, C, Founder O.H.T.R. Cap. . d. 1213 VI. Id. Feb. 9 S. Apollonia, V. of Alexandria, M. . d. 249 V. Id. Feb. 10 S. Scholastica, V. of Italy .... a. 548 IV. Id. Feb. II S. Severinus, Ab. of Agaunum .... d. 507 III. Id. Feb. 12 SS. Eulalia, V. M. 4th c. ; Ethelwald, Bp. C. . 740 Prid. Id. Feb. 13 S. Agabus, Prophet at Antioch .... 1st c. Id. Feb. 14 SS. Valentine, 3 Bps. MM. ; Valentine, Pr. M. . d. 269 XVI. Cal. Mar. 15 SS. Faustin and Jovita, brothers, MM. a. 121 XV. Cal. Mar. 16 SS. Onesimus, Bp. Ephesus, M. ; Juliana, V. M. a. 300 XIV. Cal. Mar. S. Finnan (Scot), Bp. of the Northumbrians, C. 7th c. XIII. Cal. Mar. 18 SS. Simeon, Bp. Jerusalem, M. ; Colman, Bp. C. d. 676 XII. Cal. Mar. 19 XI. Cal. Mar. 20 S. Mildred, V. Abs. of Minstre in Thanet 7th c. X. Cal. Mar. 21 SS. The 79 Martyrs of Sicily .... 4th c. IX. Cal. Mar. 22 S. Peter's Chair at Antioch .... 1st c. VIII. Cal. Mar. 23 S. Boisil, Prior of Melrose, C. . . . a. 664 VII. Cal. Mar. 24 S. Matthias, 1 Apostle, M d. a. 64 VI. Cal. Mar. 25 S. Walburga, V. Abs. of Heidenheim d. 779 V. Cal. Mar. 26 S. Nestor, Bp. in Pamphylia, M. . . . d. 250 IV. Cal. Mar. 27 SS. Julianus, M, ; Leander, Bp. of Seville . 6th c. III. Cal. Mar. 28 S. Romanus, Pr. of Lyons, Ab, of Condate 5th c. Prid. Cal. Mar. ^ In common years the Feast of St. In leap years the Feast of St. Matthias Matthias was on the 24th of February. was on the 25th of February. A CHURCH CALENDAR 345 FEBRUARY, IN LEAP YEARS, 29 DAYS Days. Festivals and Saints' Days, Etc. Years. Latin. I S. Bride (Brigida, Bridget), V, Abs. . a. 525 Pal FpV» 2 Candlemas. Purification of the Blessed Virgin otn c. TV XN on. 3 SS. Blasius, Bp. 01 oebaste, M. ; Werburga, V. . 7 tn c. TTT 111. Non. J: eD. 4 SS. Veronica, Mat. ist c. ; Modan (fecot), Ab. 7th c. £ riQ. xN on. Jj CD. 5 S. Agatha V. M. at Catania m bicily a. 251 Xl UIX. J: eo. 6 SS. Vedastus, Bp. of Arras, C. ; Amandus, Bp. C. a. 070 T7TTT V 111. la. i!eb. 7 S. Richard, King of the West Saxons otn c. V 11. la. J^eb. 8 S. John of Matha, C, Founder O.H.T.R. Cap. . d. 1213 VI. Trl x\x. 1^ eb. 9 S. Apollonia, V. of Alexandria, M. . d. 249 V. IQ. XT",. V x) eb. 10 CI CI 1 1 J_ • TT r Tj. _ 1 1 V. IQ. D eb. II 0 CI ' A r A S. Sevennus, Ab. or Agaunum .... d. 507 TTT ill. IQ. TT',. V r eb. 12 SS. J^iUlalia, V. M. 4th c. ; Jltheiwald, Bp. C. 740 Prid. 1(1. i^eb. 13 CI A T_ T* 1 J. J. A J." 1 S. Agabus, rrophet at Antioch .... 1st c. xu. i? eb. 14 S. Valentine, 3 Bps. MM. ; Valentine, Pr. M, . d. 269 ■VTTT Ual. Mar. 15 00. raustin ana Jovita, brotners, MM. a. 121 VTT XV. Pol Uai. "Ayr_ Mar. 16 SS. Onesimus, Bp. Ephesus, M. ; Juliana, V. M. a. 300 "VTTT XIV. v^al. Mar. 17 CI 'T7\' /CI J_ V T> e -Ll XT 1.1 !_ * S. Jbinnan (Scot), Bp. of the Northumbrians, C. 7th C. "VTTT Xlil. Pal Mar. 18 SS. Simeon, Bp. Jerusalem, M. ; Colman, Bp. C. d. 676 VTT A 11. Pol oai. Mar. 19 CI A — ^ "O _ r TT ^ "U « /"I Acca, rJp. oi xlexham, , . • . d. 740 "VT XI. Ual, Mar. 20 S. Mildred, V. Abs. 01 Minstre m ihanet. 7th c. X. Ual. Mar. 21 SS. The 79 Martyrs of Sicily .... 4th 0. IX. Cal. Mar. 22 S. Peter s Chair at Antioch .... 1st c. VIII. Cal. Mar. 23 S. Boisil, Prior of Melrose, C a. 664 VII. Cal. Mar. 24 S. ^thelbert, K. of Kent, C d. 616 VL2 Cal. Mar. 25 S. Matthias,^ Apostle, M d. a. 64 VL2 Cal. ]\Ear. 26 S. Nestor, Bp. in Pamphylia, M. . . . d. 250 V. Cal. Mar. 27 SS. Julianus, M. ; Leander, Bp. of Seville . 6th c. IV. Cal. Mar. 28 S. Romanus, Pr. of Lyons, Ab. of Condate 5th c. IIL Cal. Mar. 29 S. Oswald, Abp. of York, d. 29th February 992 Prid. Cal. Mar. ^ Bis-sextile or leap year affects the ^ In leap years the Feast of St, Matthias last five days of February in the Latin was on the 25th of February, in common Calendar. Ste. below, pp. 356 and 358. years it was on the 24th of February. 346 A CHURCH CALENDAR MARCH, 31 DAYS Days. Festivals and Saints' Days, Etc. 1 Years. Latin. J S David "Rn C Patron Saint of Walps 544 Cal. Mar. 2 S Chad ^Cparldfl^ En of Tiinhfipld < ^' "/-^ 3 VI. Non. Mar. 3 SS Marinn«4 Sol ■ A*^t".prin<3 Spn IVFiVT Cb a JLj \J X> V. Non. Mar. 4 A^lrifln T^n anH Viici nnnrnfl.Tiinnci IVTlVr KjkJ* XXLll ICvllj A^VJ, J uUU. 1110 V^V^lll IJCwilX^UO J XYXXTJ-a • d 874. IV. Non. Mar. c D OTi n P III. Non. Mar. f. \j S Ealdrpd Hermit of the "Bass Ed C a fin8 Prid -L X XVX.« Non. Mar. 7 OO* XOilJCL'U.Cu CtXXLl X' ClXOl ivcio^ x*xxvx« xxctu. • • • d ^ni Non. Mar. s 0« X/U.Uxlcl(J) X>p. Ui XtUobj . . • • VIII. Id. Mar. y ws! (IxTyil Q'nH IVTfi'l" n/~kH in a r^ir^'f' ri five T^t^o 00» v^yili dlllA lVJ.t:;LtlXi>Ufc5. . • o'fVi p ^Uli V/. VII. Id. Mar. T C\ 0» XVCoov^ ^ OdJ J X> IJ« V^. • . • • • "rtVi p VI. Id. Mar. I I Wi, \^UIXo Oct LI LillCy XV • l.VXa • • . • • e\ cc\f\ u. 390 V. Id. Mar. 12 rinAnTAVTT ^ ^"11 A P-T*P5i f . ' "PriTlP T^P /I fid A U. UUc). IV. Id. Mar. S Kevooa fScot^ V III. Id. Mar. T A SS The A7 MM Ds of SS Peter and Paul Prid. Id. Mar. T r kJ* xXl lo LI IIX UO^ X^O« \JL UXX\7 XX LILIO uX^ia J J.TX* • • lot C. Id. Mar. 1 1/ S Enniffl fp KSpot^ Pn in Poss D a, \J*fp. J XdLlUXx Odllxb Lll Xl CidxlLl • 5tin c. XVI. Cal. Apr. 1 0 OO, X lllldllj X>p. \J» y JjiU. VV dl U. J XV. VV t?ou OdAUIlO} i.VX» a. 979 XV. Cal. Apr. T C\ ft .TnQprin l^ncV»iinri rki ^"np Tsl pgqpH \/^ T*ori n AT^* t*\7 kj« U LlOCLIxlj 11 Lio LIdlJ LJ. \JL uliC/ X>XCooCvA T 11^X11 XTXdX V loll 0. XIV. Cal. Apr. ft Pn'i'.liViPT'f, T^'n Or TiinrliciTJiT''np i! hpt^ KJ» V-^mJlXLICi X>LI. LIX XiXXXLXloXdi XXC?^ LXC/IJ* • • u. 00 / XIII. Cal. Apr. 0 T S Ppnprlinf Ah TTonnrlpr of tViP O S P CI. 543 XII. Cal. Apr. S PailhVip Ab of Tona Lj« X'dllL'IlC^ xXLI* yJL XLIlld • • • « • a. 079 XI. Cal. Apr. 23 ft AT mT» V\ n Pfi r»p An ax \ f\ f\ f\\\TT\ in TtpIjitiH O. XVXLIXlilldCLlvIL' J xXLI. vIX X" XLILXLI VV XX 111 XX CidllLX • j otn c. X. Cal. Apr. 24 ft WJilliam nf ^nrwipVi AT O* VV liildllx Ui XNvlxWldlj XVX, • • • • d 1111 IX. Cal. Apr. 25 Lady Day. Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin B.C. 5 VIII. Cal. Apr. 26 S. Braulio, Bp. of Saragosaa, C. ... d. 646 VII. Cal. Apr. 27 The Resurrection of our LORD ^ . A.c. 33 VI. Cal. Apr. 28 S. Sixtus IIL, Pope, C d. 441 V. Cal. Apr. 29 S. Eustace, Ab. of Luxeuil .... ' d. 625 IV. Cal. Apr. 30 SS. Olave, K. M. ; Regulus, Ab. of St. Andrews . d. 1030 III. Cal. Apr. 31 S. Balbina, V. of Rome ..... d. 130 Prid. Cal. 1 Apr. i In medieval Calendars. See also above, p. 301. A CHURCH CALEN APRIL, 30 DAYS DAR 347 I Days. F'fqttvat ANn Satnt^' Days Ktcj Years. Latin. I S. Gilbert, Bp. of Caithness, C. . . • a. 12415 Cal. Apr. 2 S IVTarv of T^pfvnt (Penitent), det). ^th. 0. IV. Non. Apr. rl, I2';3 III. Non. Apr. 4 S. Ambrose, Bp. of Milan, C. Dr. dep. d. ^97 Prid. Non. Apr. -J S Ti^hernac (Scot) Bt) C . d. ^^0 Non. Apr. 6 SS. Alfstan, Bp. C. ; Celsus, Bp. of Armagh d. 1129 VIII. Id. Apr. 7 S Pjf?] sinnus f Father of Church Historv) d. 180 VII. Id. Apr. 8 S. Perpetuus, Bp. of Tours .... d AO I VI. Id. Apr. 9 S. Prochorus, Dn. M. at Antioch 1st c. V. Id. Apr. 10 S. Apollonius, Pr. at Alexandria, M. 4th c. IV. Id. Apr. II S Leo * the Great ' Pone. C d 461 III. Id. Apr. 12 S. Zeno, Bp. of Verona, M. .... d -^So Prid. Id. Apr. S. Justin, Philosopher, M. at Rome . . , 2nd c. Id. Apr. 14 SS. Tiburcius, Valerianus, Maximus, MM. . d. 229 XVIII. Cal. Mai. 15 SS. Basilissa and Anastasia, MM. 1st c. XVII. Cal. Mai. 16 S. Magnus, Jarl in Orkney, M. .... d I II c XVI. Cal. Mai. 17 SS. Donan, Ab. M., d. 616 ; Stephen, Ab. . d I I >zl XV. Cal. Mai. 18 SS. Eleutherius, Bp., and Anthia his m., MM. 2nd c XIV. Cal. Mai. 19 S. Alphege, Abp. of Canterbury, M. . d. 1012 XIII. Cal. Mai. 20 SS. Sulpicius and Servilian, MM. at Home . a. 100 XII. Cal. Mai. 21 S Anselm Abn of Canterburv C • X.X.XXU V/ XXXI J .XX. K/ t V/X V-'l^XXW\-/X Kf \JLX J J V^* • • • • r\ T T r\r\ w.. 11 XL Cal. Mai. 22 S. Soter, Pope, M. at Rome .... fl T 77 U. 1// X. Cal. Mai. 23 S. George, Soldier M, , Patron Saint of England 303 IX. Cal. Mai. 24 S. Mellitus, 1st Bp. London, Abp. Canterbury . d. 624 VIII. Cal. Mai. 25 S. Mark, Evangelist, M. . . . . VII. Cal. Mai. 26 S. Cletus (Anaclet), Pope, M d. 88 VL Cal. Mai. 27 SS. Anastasius I., Pope, d, 402 ; Sythe, V. 7 th c. V. Cal. Mai. 28 S. Vitalis of Milan, M. at Ravenna . 1st c. IV. Cal. Mai. 29 S. Tychicus, Ds. of St. Paul .... 1st c. III. Cal. 1 Mai. 30 SS. Erconwald, Bp. C. ; Catherine, V. N. Siena. 1380 Prid. i Cal. i Mai. 348 A CHURCH CALENDAR MAY, 31 DAYS Days. Ti'l^O'PTTr A T C! A XTT\ Q A TXTT'C'' A VO "C^ T'/^ r 1 1 V A IjO AWL) oAlNlo J-/AYb, JlilC, Years. Latin. I S?5 Philit) and James the Less ^) Ann MM 1st c. Cal. Mai. 2 S A tVianasins Aim of AlpYandria O T)r Tiat/ d "XTi VI. Non, Mai. ■I J Tinndmac! Tn^inrliTior of tVip TTnlv nTn^^t a. I'yfi V. Non. Mai. A S lVrnnir*a W St Anciistinriisl Tin of TTinno^ d ^87 IV. Non. Mai. c J SS TTilnrAT" T^n of Arlpc! f\ A/in* P^lfaiva O a OA ft III. Non. Mai. 6 Ss .ToVin / A "O Th!v ^ npfoTP t.Vip Tjat.in to* U v/XiiX tXA.LI* XJ V • L/dUX\7 UIXC? XJdC'liJ. VTCtUC • • a 0 c Prid. Non. Mai. 7 Si .Tolin of T^pvptIpv Ro of y^otIt I; (\ T> T Non. Mai. 8 S TVTi fiViapl A vcth an fypl A nnari hi on of • XTXX V/ XXCb^Xy XiX 0 iX CVJXX^^ V^X J L/MIX X U A v/XX W X • • Cth 0. VIII. Id. Mai. q >1>I An/iTPTtT' TiniTP i'.T* • i-l-T*prfi^T*tT n A V^t^ 1; Tit* OkJ» xiUUlt/Wj x-illlvCJj ul , J VTlC^Uiy, XNdZ. xxUfJ. V-^. X-/I • a. joy VII. Id. Mai. 10 00. VTUl U.lctlxU.Oj lV±.j 11. y JliUllIlclC'IlUOj XVX. u. VI. Id. Mai. 1 1 rl lf\Ci V. Id. Mai. 12 SS T^anpra.s vonf.li AT rl ictA • {^omcyp.ll Al^ KjKj* X. C^XXv^X <^0 y y \J UL UXX^ X*X* ^ vl • ^ \J lli^CbXX J XX. kra • A f\c\'> IV. Id. Mai, I"? KJ, kJCI vctUXLlOj xJIJ* tJX JLLIll^lCo • • ■ ■ a. 304 III. Id. Mai. 14. SS Edith V Abs • Pasoal T Pone C d 9,'?A Prid. Id. Mai. IC '■J S T^orn n?5f,ii«; Tin in S"na in kJ« X. V/X LXCAi U L4, 0 J X^ 1^* XxX Kj L/CtXXX • • • • Id. Mai. 16 S Brandan fScot) Ah 577 XVII. Cal. Jun. / SS "Rprnard tr • Dathan "Rn in "Rnfp kJ>0« XJCyX XlCtX vX^ XVXJVa UX • ^ V.^ «i u lictxX y X->U* XXX X^LluC • 710 XVI. Cal. Jun. 18 SS Vpnantins vonth M f\ 9Cn* Rrip TC AT • T ^ JLXCVXX VIUO^ \ \J Ka. xi LLy J.TX • y \jL ■ ^ ^ XUX XV^ j XV • J.tX • • H T T C T u. 1151 XV. Cal. Jun. 10 SS. Potenciana. V 788 • Dunstan Ahn Cant d 088 XIV. Cal. Jun. 20 S Ethplhprt X nf thp "Pntst Analps M a. 794 XIII. Cal. Jun. 21 SS Sponndimis M • TTpIpti O • fi^nrlrip TTt T T CI. 1 1 JKJ XII. Cal. Jun. 22 SS Julia V M d a^q • Ronan En f! ?J LXAXCWj T • ^ VX • 'j'J^ J XVVyXXCIiXXj X^ • V-n'* • • Ol/ii 0. XI. Cal. Jun. 23 SS William M • Dpsirlpriim "Rr^ M X. Cal. Jun. 24 SS. Johanna, wife of Chuza ; David, K. nat. d- 1153 IX. Cal. Jun. 25 SS. Urban,?. M. 230 ; Aldhelm, Bp. of Sherborne d. 709 VIII. Cal. Jun. 26 S. Augustine, ist Abp. of Canterbury d. 605 VII. Cal. Jun. 27 The Venerable Bede, Pr. C. Hn. tr. 1020 d. 735 VI. Cal. Jun. 28 577 V. Cal. Jun. 29 S. Dagamus (Scot), Bp. C. .... a. 609 IV. Cal. Jun. 30 SS. Felix, Pope, M. , d. 274 ; Basil and Emmelia 4th c. III. Cal. Jun. 31 S. Petronilla, V. daughter of St. Peter 1st c. Prid. Cal. Jun. A CHURCH CALENDAR 349 JUNE, 30 DAYS Days. Festivals and Saints' Days, Etc. Years. Latin I S, Nicomede, Pr. M. at Rome .... d. a. 90 Jun. 2 SS. Marcellinus and Peter, MM. at Rome . a. 304 IV. JNon. T. Jun. 3 SS. Olive V, ; Clotilda, Q. of France . a. 545 TTT 111. JNon. Jun. 4 S. Fothad (Scot), Bp. of the Isles a. 980 Prid. JNon. Jun. 5 S. iJoniface, Abp, Maintz, Ap. of Germany, M. f^- 755 XT Non. Jun. 6 SS. Philip, Dn. ; Colmoc (Scot), Bp. C. 6th c. T7TTT V 111. T J Id. Jun. 7 b. Robert, Ab. of Newmmster .... d. 1159 T7TT Vll. T J Id. Jun. SS. Medard and Gildard, brothers. Bps. 6th c. TTT V 1. T J la. Jun. 9 S. Columba (Columkille) (Scot), Ab. lona, C. . d. 597 V. Id. Jun. 10 S. Margaret, ? Queen of James 111., K, of Scots, ^ d. i486 IV. Id. Jun. 1 1 S. Barnabas, Apostle, M. . ist c. TTT III. Id. Jun. 12 S. Ternan, Bp. of the Picts, C 5th c. Prid. T J Id. Jun. 13 S. Felicula, V. M. at Rome .... 1st c. Id. Jun. 14 S. Basil 'the Great, Abp, Cfesarea, C. ord. 379 AT'T'^TTT X V III. Cal. Jul. 15 SS. Vitus, Modestus, Crescentia, MM. 4th c. "\7 XTTT X Vll. Cal. Jul. _ /r ID SS. Quiricus and Julitta (his mother), MM. d. 307 AT" TTT XVI. Cal. Jul. 17 S. Botulph, Ab. at Boston, C 7th c. XV. Cal. Jul. 18 SS. Marcus and Marcellianus, brothers, MM. d. 286 XIV. Cal. Jul. 19 S. Margaret, Queen of Malcolm III. , K. of Scots^ tr. 1250 XIII. Cal. Jul. 20 S. Edward, K. of West Saxons, M. tr. 982 d. 979 XII. Cal. Jul. 21 S. Leutfrid, Ab., near Evreux .... d. 738 XI. Cal. Jul. 22 S. Alban,'' M. (Protomartyr of England), nat. . d. 304 X. Cal. Jul. 23 S. Etheldreda (Audry), V. Q. Abs. . d. 679 IX. Cal. Jul. 24 Midsummer. Birth of St. John the Baptist . B.C. 5 VIIL Cal. Jul. 25 S. Moloc (Scot), Bp. C' 6th c. VIL Cal. Jul. 26 SS. John and Paul, brothers, MM. at Rome a. 362 VI. Cal Jul. 27 S. Crescens, Ds. of St. Paul, Bp. Galatia, M. . ist c. V. Cal. Jul. 28 SS. Irenseus, Bp. of Lyons, M. 208 ; Leo II., P. , d. 683 IV. Cal. Jul. 29 Petermas. SS. Peter and Paul, App. MM. . d. a. 69 III. Cal. Jul. 30 S. Paul, Apostle, M., Commemoration of . d. a. 69 Prid. Cal. Jul. ^ See above, p. 209, No. 30, and note. ^ The 17th of June is St. Alban's Day ^ See above, p. 342, No. 8, and note. in England. See above, p. 329, note i. 350 A CHURCH CALENDAR JULY, 31 DAYS Days. 'Y'ears. Latin. I 8tVi o Cal. Jul. 2 VL Non. Jul. ■2 J on f\ o V. Non. Jul. 4 lS Martin "Rn of Tours C tr 397 IV. Non. Jul. c J S IVTfifl wpTiTifl, V AV)<^ of T^ollpswovfili III. Non. Jul. 6 S. Palladius (Padie), Bp. C. Ap. to the Scots a AlO Prid. Non. Jul. 7 S Thomas Becket Abr> of Cant M tr T222 id T T 7r» Non. Jul. 8 SS Aouila and Priscilla T)3s? of St Paul 1st c. VIII. Id. Jul. Q SS. Anatolia, V., and Audax, MM. "Jrd c VII. Id. ! Jul. 10 SS The Seven Brothers (sons of Felicitas^ MM 2nd c. VI. Id. Jul. II SS. Pius I., P. M., d. 157 ; Benedict, Ab. tr. 7th 0. V. Id. Jul. 12 SS. Nabor and Felix, MM. at Milan . a "XOA IV. Id. Jul. 13 S Silas oomnanion of St Paul KJ m KjM.l.KAIKjy V/ V A A A UIXX X V XX \J JL K_/ LJ« JL CA/^t-X • a • « 1st 0. III. Id. Jul. 14 1 S Ph 00315 Tin of Sinonp M^ 2nd c. Prid. Id. Jul. 11; S S with tin Bd of Winchester, tr q6a y TT XUXAV.^AX^ -X^ » \J X. T f XXX Vi/ XX V.'KJ ^ %^X • B • d. 862 Id. Jul. 16 SS Faustus M nat 2 Co : Eustace. Bn C 4th c. XVII. Cal. Auff. 0 17 SS Alexius C cth c • Kenelm K M KjKj* XX JL U.O J \j • ^ UAA K>« ^ XX.vyXl V'A.AAAy XVXa • a d. 819 XVI. Cal. Ausf. 18 S Thpnpw ^Fnooh^ Mat mother of St Muntro XV. Cal. Aug. 19 SS Fnar>hrfl«? Bn M • Justa Rufina W MM XIV. Cal. Aug. 20 S Marfaret for Alarine^ V of Antioch M a. 278 XIII. Cal. Aug. 21 S Praxedes V of Pome 1st c. XII. Cal. Auff. 22 R ATaTv ATa crrl A IpTiP ^ na.fi kja i-VXCLl V XfXCbH dCvXC/lXt?^ XldfU* • a a a • d. a. 68 XI. Cal. Aug. 23 Q A Tir*! 1 1 r» Q vi g t cf T?t^ r^T r? n v^pn n n 1\T n a f. Ob xxUUlllI-lail lb j Jlou xJU, *J1 XA>ct V Cilxici'^ -LtX, XLctu. d. a. 78 X. Cal. Aug. 24 S. Christina, V. M. at Tyre in Tuscany . a. 304 IX. Cal. Aug. 25 S. James 'the Great,' Ap. M. (br. of St. John) . a. 43 VIII. Cal. Aug. 26 S. Anna, mother of the Blessed Virgin Mary . ist c. VII. Cal. Aug. 27 SS. The Seven Sleepers, MM. at Ephesus . 3rd c. VI. Cal. Aug. 28 d. 564 V. Cal. Aug. 29 SS. Martha, V. (sister of Lazarus) ; Olaf, K. M. d. 1030 IV. Cal. Aug. 30 SS. Abdon and Sennen, MM. at Rome d. 250 III. Cal. Aug. 31 S. German, Bp. of Auxerre, C d. 448 Prid. Cal. Aug. s See above. Alphabetical Calendar, p. 337, note 4, St. Mary Magdalene's Day. A CHURCH CALENDAR AUGUST, 31 DAYS 351 Days. Festivals and Saints' Days Etp X Ht A XV 0 • Latix. I Tjammas St, Pfitftr'a Ohaina ^ad VinoulaHnat AIK. Cal. Auff. 2 SS Steiihen Pone M d 2i;7 • Alric Ht C a innfi (4. ± www IV. Non. Aue. ■2 J 1st C. III. Non. Aue. A S Dominio C Founder of the 0 S D T T Prid. Non. Aug. J S 0<;wald K of North nmhria M d. 642 Non. Aug. 6 TranRfip^nra tion of onr TjOTRiT) first inst. - i a. ACo VIII. Id. Aug. / TTolv N^a.mp of .TFiSTTS f trn n cjf err^d fr .Tan a. 1560 VII. Id. Aug. 8 KJ* V> V X XcX\^ U O y JLy XL m y CvXlKJL ^ v^XXl L/CAfXXX V/XX O y XTX XT J. « • d. '^o^ VI. Id. Aug. Q S T?nm?i,Tiim Sol TVI pt; T?.nTnp KJ • XVv/XXXCtXX LXO^ KJ\JX» XTX* Cai V X Vv/iXXv/ • • • • d. 2t;8 V. Id. Aug. 10 S Tjfi.nTPTipp A t*p1i rl pfi poTi IVT a.f, T?omp kJa XJCt iXX \^XX\j\^ y XXX. OXX VX^C^^V/WXi y XTX* Of U X vV/xXl^ ■ • d. 2c;8 IV. Id. Aug. 1 1 S Tiburoius M at Rome d 286 III. Id. Aug. 1 2 S Clare V of Assisi N 0 S F d. i2';3 Prid. Id. Aug. SS TTi'n'nnl vf'.p ^tirl Viiq oc\ f^nin'n^i.'ninTis A^IVT kj kJ • Xxl LI LHJl V CtxlVx xXlO ^v-/ V^V^XXX L/CvXXiVJ IXO^ XTXX»X« • d. 252 Id. Aug. T A S H^.ncipVkinQ T^v ni r lPcif",Tnp k7* JJJ LioOL'ILl.C}^ ±. X« xll X CtlC^o UXXIO • • • • ^rd c. XIX. Cal. Sep. T C A 'Jtsnm'n'hinTi of f;lip T?lp,SRpf] VirciTi ATarv XXO O Ll XXX XJ UXV^XX \J±. UXXO XJX\^ijij\i\JL T XX C;^ XXX XTXC^X V XVIII. Cal. Sep. 1 \J SS Diomerlpq Med M i>8c • Rooh C de>r» a. 13^7 XVII. Cal. Sep. T T S IVTa 1711113.8 csliPTiliprfl at; CJflpsarpa. IVT k_/* XTXCvXXXXXXM>0 J OXX V/ L7XX\^ X \X iM\J \y (A^ijCvX \^OU y XTX* • • d 27 C XVI. Cal. Sep. 1 0 S A (XA T^itn <3 vmTl",Vi IVT fit. "Prj^^np^tp nai", K^* xx^Ct^i vlxoy yyJxXVxXy XfX« Ctu X X /x • IXCLI* fl T T C "3 XIII. Cal. Sep. 0 T S Anasfja.siiis TVT a.t"i SaloTia. • X XXXC4IO UU'OX IXO^ X*X * Cv U KJCvXWXlCX; * • • • a, 97 '2 ct. ^/j XII. Cal. Sep. 22 SS Timothv IVT • Svmnihorian TVT at Aiitiin KjKj* JL xiixyj vxxy y XTX* y K./ V XXXX/XXWX XCUXX j XtX* clu xxixuixxx • a. 180 XI. Cal. Sep. 23 OO* ZJdL/Oilctt; U.O5 JL>U* «^ t^l UoctXt^lIi y HitJUciy V * xxUo* * u, UO j X. Cal. Sep. 24 S. Bartholomew, Apostle, M. (25th at Rome) . 1st C. IX. Cal. Sep. 25 S. Louis (IX.), K. of France, C. . . d. 1270 VIII. Cal. Sep. 26 S. Zephyrinus, Pope, M. at Rome a. 219 VII. Cal. Sep. 27 SS. Rufus, Bp. M. at Capua : Maelrubha, Ab. M. 7th c. VI. Cal. Sep. 28 S. Augustin[us], Bp. of Hippo, C. Dr. d. 430 V. Cal. Sep. 29 Beheading of St. John the Baptist d. 28 IV. Cal. Sep. 30 S. Fiacre (Scot), Ab. at Meaux, C. . d. 670 III. Cal. Sep. 31 Aidan (Scot), ist Bp. of Lindisfarne, C. d. 651 Prid. Cal. Sep. 352 A CHURCH CALENDAR SEPTEMBER 30 DAYS > < M Festivals and Saints' Days, Etc. Tears. Latin. I S. Giles (Egidius), Ab. in Narbonne, C. . d. 725 Cal. Sep. 2 S. Stephen, K, of Hungary, C. . d. 1038 IV. Non. Sep. S. Phebe, Deaconess, Ds. of St. Paul 1st c. III. Non. Sep. 4 S. Cuthbert, Bp. of the Northumbrians, C.^ tr. 1 104 Prid. Non. Sep. 5 S. Bertinus, Ab. of Sithieu, in Artois d. 709 Non. Sep. 6 S. Onesiphorus, Ds. of the Apostles, M. . 1st 0. VIII. Id. Sep. 7 S. Enurchus (Evortius), Bp. of Orleans d. 391 VII. Id. Sep. 8 Birth of the Blessed Virgin Mary, inst. a. 695 VI. Id. Sep. 9 SS. Gorgonius, M., d. 304; Queran (Kyran), Ab. 6th c. V. Id. Sep. 10 SS. Hilary, P. C, d. 468; Nicolas, Ht. C. . d. 1309 IV. Id. Sep. II SS. Prothus and Hyacinth, brothers, MM. . 3rd c. III. Id. Sep. 12 S. Guido (Guy), of Anderlecht, C. . . . d. 1033 Prid. Id. Sep. 13 S. Amatus, Pr. Ab. at Remireniont . a. 627 Id. Sep. 14 Crouchmas. Holy Rood (Holy Cross) Day . 629 XVIII. Cal. Oct. 15 SS. Nicomede, Pr. M. nat. ist c. ; Merinus, Bp. C. 7th c. XVII. Cal. Oct. 16 SS. Ninian, (Scot), Bp. C, d., 432 ; Edith, V. . a. 921 XVI. Cal. Oct. 17 S. Lambert, Bp. of Msestricht, M. . d. 709 XV. Cal. Oct. 18 S. Methodius, Bp. of Tyre, M a. 312 XIV. Cal. Oct. 19 SS. Januarius, Bp, M., d. 305 ; Theodore, Abp. . d. 690 XIII. Cal. Oct. 20 SS. Fausta, V., and Evilasius, MM. at Cyzicum . 305 XII. Cal. Oct. 21 S. Matthew, Apostle and Evangelist, M. . d. a. 90 XI. Cal. Oct. 22 SS. Maurice and his Companions, MM. d. 286 X. Cal. Oct. 23 SS. Thecla, V. M. Ds. St. Paul ; Adamnan, Ab. Hn. d. 704 IX. Cal. Oct. 24 S GprarH Bn of Chonad M vin. Cal. Oct. 25 SS. Cleophas, M. ; Fymber (Barr), Bp. C. . 6th c. VII. Cal. Oct. 26 SS. Cyprian, Magician, M., and Justina, V. M. . d. 304 VI. Cal. Oct. 27 SS. Cosmas and Damian, brothers, MM. nat. a. 303 V. Cal. Oct. 28 SS. Machan (Scot), Bp. C. 580 ; Convall C. 8th 0. IV. Cal. Oct. 29 Michaelmas. St. Michael and all Angels inst. 5th c. III. Cal. Oct. 30 S. Jerome (Hieronymus), Pr. C. Dr. . d. 420 Prid. Cal. 1 1 1 Oct. ^ See above, pp. 50, 51. A CHURCH CALENDAR 353 OCTOBER, 31 DAYS Days. Festivals and Saints' Days, Etc. Years. Latin. I S. Remigius, Bp. of Rheims, C. tr. 1049 . d. 538 Cal. Oct. 2 S. Leger (Leodegarius), Bp. of Autun, M. 7th c. VI. Non. Oct. 3 SS. The Two Ewalds, Priests, MM. . 7th c. V. Non. Oct. 4 S, Francis of Assisi, C, Founder of the O.S.F. d. 1226 IV. Non. Oct. 5 SS. Placidus, Eutychius, Victorinus, MM. 6th c. III. Non. Oct. 6 S. Faith, V. of Aquitaine, M. nat. . a. 304 Prid. Non. Oct. 7 SS. Marcus, Pope, C; Marcellus, Apuleius, MM. ist c. Non. Oct. 8 SS. Simeon (Senex), ist. c; Triduana, V. . 8th c. VIII. Id. Oct. 9 S. Denis, Bp. Paris, M. (not the Areopagite) . a. 286 VII. Id. Oct. 10 SS. Gereon and his Companions, MM. a. 285 VI. Id. Oct. II SS. Kenneth (Canicus), Ab.; Ethelburga, Abs. . 7th c. V. Id. Oct. 12 SS. Adelburga, V. ; Wilfrid, Bp. of York, C. . d. 709 IV. Id. Oct. 13 SS. Fincane and Findoch, VV. ; Comgan, Ab. . 8th c. IIT. Id. Oct. 14 S. Calixtus I., Pope, M. nat, .... d. 222 Prid. Id. Oct. 15 SS. Agileus, M. at Carthage ; Wulfran, Bp. C. d. 679 Id. 1 Oct. 1 16 SS. Michael in Monte Tumba ; Gall, Ab. . d. 646 XVII. Cal. Nov. 17 SS. Hero, Bp. M. ; Etheldreda, V. Q. Abs. tr. 695 d. 679 XVI. Cal. Nov.' 18 S. Luke, Physician and Evangelist . 1st c. XV. Cal. Nov. 19 S. Frideswide, V. Abs. at Oxford 8th c. XIV. Cal. Nov.l 20 S. Artemius, M. at Antioch .... a. 362 XIII. Cal. Nov. 21 SS. Ursula and 1 1 ,000 VV. MM. 383 ; Mundus, Ab. a. 635 XII. Cal. Nov. 22 S. Donatus (Scot), Bp. of Fiesole 9th c. XI. Cal. Nov. 2^ S. Romanus, Bp. of Rouen .... d. 639 X. Cal. Nov. 24 SS. Raphael, Archangel ; Maglorius, Bp. a. 575 IX. Cal. Nov. 25 SS. Crispin, Crispinian, MM.; Mernoc, Bp. C. . 6th c. VIII. Cal. Nov. 26 SS. Evaristus, P. M., d. 105 ; Bean, Bp. C. 1012 VII. Cal. Nov. 27 S. Frumentius, Bp. of Ethiopia 4th c. VL Cal. Nov. 28 SS. Simon and Jude, Apostles, MM. . ist c. V. Cal. Nov. 29 SS. Narcissus, Bp. of Jerusalem ; Kennere, V. M. 7th c. IV. Cal. Nov. 30 S. Talarican, Bp. of the Scots, C. . . . | 7th c. III. Cal. Nov. 31 1 Hallow-een. St. Quintin, M. ; St. Begha, V. j 7th c. Prid. Cal. Nov. z 354 A CHURCH CALENDAR NOVEMBER, 30 DAYS Davh. Festivals and Saints" Days, Etc. Years. Latot. I Hallowmas. All Hallows or All Saints, inst. — 608 Cal. Nov. 2 All Souls. Com. of the Faithful Departed . IV. Non. Nov. 3 SS. Baya and Maura, W. ; Hubert, Bp. of Liege d. 727 in. Non. Nov. 4 S. Clare, Pr. M. in Normandy .... a. 894 Prid. Non. Nov. 5 SS. Zacharias and Elisabeth .... 1st c. Non. Nov. 6 S. Leonard, Ht. at Limoges in Aquitaine, C. d. 599 vni. Id. Nov. 7 S. Willibrord, Bp. of Utrecht, C. dep. a. 745 VII. Id. Nov. 8 SS. Moroc, Bp. C. ; Gervadius (Scot), Ht. C. 934 VI. Id. Nov. 9 S. Theodore (T}to), Roman soldier, M. d. 306 V. Id. Nov. 10 SS. Tryphena and Tryphosa, Dss. of St. Paul 1st c. IV. Id. Nov. II Martinmas. St. Martin, Bp. of Tours, C. nat. d. 397 III. Id. Nov. 12 SS. Machar, Bp. C. 6th c. ; Livin, Bp. M. a. 656 Prid. Id. Nov. 13 SS. Brice, Bp. of Tours, d. 444 ; Devinic, C. 887 Id. Nov. 14 SS. Modan, Bp. C; Erconwald, Bp. C. tr. 1148 xvin. Cal. Dec. 15 S. Machutus (Malo), Bp. Aleth, C. nat. . d. 564 XVII. Cal. Dec. 16 S. Margaret, Queen of Scots,^^ nat. . d. 1093 XVI. Cal. Dec. 17 SS. Anian, Bp. 390 ; Hugh, Bp. of Lincoln d. 1200 XV. Cal. Dec. 18 SS. Hilda, V. Abs. Whitby, 680 ; Fergus, Bp. C. d. 721 XIV. Cal. Dec. 19 SS. Medana, V. ; Elisabeth, Q. of Hungary, W. d. 1231 XIIL Cal. Dec. 20 S. Edmund, K. of East Anglia, M. . d. 870 XII. Cal. Dec. 21 Presentation of the Blessed Virgin ^lary XI. Cal. Dec. 22 SS. Cecilia, V. M. at Rome, d. 230 ; Bega V. 7th c. X. Cal. Dec. 23 SS. Clement, Pope, M., d. 100 ; Felicitas, Mat. M. d. 237 Cal Dec. 24 SS. Chrysogonus, M. , d. 304; Firmina, V. M. . d. 285 VIII. Cal. Dec. 25 S. Catherine, ^ . M. at Alexandria 4tn c. VII. Cal. Dec. 26 SS. Linus, Pope, M. 78 ; Christina, V. Abs. a. 1085 VL Cal. Dec. 27 SS. Oda, V. (Scot), d. a. 700 ; Virgilius, Bp. 8th c. V. Cal. Dec. 28 S. Sosthenes, Disciple of St. Paul ist c. IV. Cal. Dec. 29 SS. Saturninus and Sisinius, MM. d. 251 III. Cal. Dec. 30 1 Andermas. St. Andrew, Apostle M. nat. Patron Saint of Scotland. 1st c. Prid. Cal. Dec. See above. Alphabetical Calendar, p. 342, No. 8. A CHURCH CALENDAR 355 DECEMBER, 3 1 DAYS Days. Festivals and Saints Days', Etc. Years. Latin. I S. Eligius (Eloy), Bp. of Noyon, C. . d. 659 Cal. Dec. 2 SS. Bibiana, V. M., d. 363 ; Ethernan, Bp. C. . d. 669 IV. Non. Dec. 3 S. Birinus, ist Bp. of Dorchester a. 650 III. Non. Dec. 4 S. Barbara, V. M. in Nicomedia d. 306 Prid. Non. Dec. 5 S. Sabbas, Ab. in Cappadocia .... d. 531 Non. Dec. 6 S. Nicolas, 11 Abp. of Myra, in Lycia, C. nat. . d. 342 VIII. Id. Dec. 7 S. Columba (Columkille, Scot. ). Ab. lona b. 520 VII. Id. Dec. 8 Conception of the Blessed Virgin Mary, Inst. 12th 0. VI. Id. Dec. 9 SS. Ethelgiva, V. Abs. ; Leocadia, V. M. . a. 304 V. Id. Dec. lO S. Eulalia, V. M. at Mereda, aged 12 a. 285 IV. Id. Dec. II SS. Barsabas, M. in Persia, 342 ; Damasus, P. C. d. 384 III. Id. Dec. 12 SS. Synesius, Reader, M., d. 275 ; Colman, Bp. . a. 659 Prid. Id. Dec. 13 S. Lucy, V. of Syracuse, M. nat d. 304 Id. Dec. 14 7th c. XIX. Cal. Jan. IS SS. Christiana, servant, 330 ; Valerian, Bp. Sth c. XVIII. Cal. Jan. 16 0 Sapientia. St. Ado, Bp. of Vienne, C. d. 875 XVII. Cal. Jan. 17 S. Lazarus, Bp., brother of Martha and Mary . 1st c. XVI. Cal. Jan. i8 SS. Gratian, Bp., d. 301 ; Manirus, Bp. C. . d. 824 XV. Cal. Jan. 19 S. Nemisius, M. at Alexandria .... d. 250 XIV. Cal. Jan. 20 SS. Julius, M. ; Philogonius, Bp. of Antioch d. 323 XIII. Cal. Jan. 21 S. Thomas, Apostle, M. nat ist c. XII. Cal. Jan. 22 SS. Chsereraon, Bp. M. 250 ; Ethernasc, Bp. C. . 7th c. XL Cal. Jan. 23 SS. Victoria, V. M. at Rome, 250 ; Mayota, V. . 6th c. X. Cal. Jan. 24 Yule-een. SS. 40 Virgins, MM. at Antioch d. 250 IX. Cal. Jan. 25 Christmas (Yule). The Birth of our LORD . B.C. 5 VIII. Cal. Jan. 26 S. Stephen, Deacon, the first Martyr d. a. 30 VII. Cal. Jan. 27 S. John, Apostle and Evangelist, nat. , d. loi VI. Cal. Jan. 28 Childermas. The Holy Innocents, MM. B.C. 4 V. Cal. Jan. 29 S. Thomas Becket, Abp. of Canterbury, M. d. 1 170 IV. Cal. Jan. 30 S. Sabinus, Bp. of Assisi, M. at Spoleto . d. 304 III. Cal. Jan. 31 S. Silvester I., Pope, C d. 335 Prid. Cal. 'Jan. San Ni'claus, Santa Claus. 356 XXII. A LATIN CALENDAR WITH TRANSLATION This Calendar is specially arranged for persons unfamiliar with Latin, who naturally would not think that ' XIX, Cal. Jan.'' could be the 14th of December. {See next page.) The following explanations may be found useful. In the Latin Calendar : — The Years begin on the Calends or Kalends (ist) of January and are divided into 1 2 months. The Months begin on the Calends and are divided by Calends, Nones, and Ides. In the months of January, February, April, June, August, September, November, and December, the Calends are on the ist of the month, the Nones on the 5th, and the Ides on the 13th. In the months of March, May, July, and October, the Calends are on the ist of the month, the Nones on the 7th, and the Ides on the 15th. The Calends are counted backwards, into the previous month, as far as the Ides. The Ides are counted backwards as far as the Nones. The Nones are counted backwards as far as the Calends. The Days are calculated by reckoning ' one ' for the Calends, Nones, or Ides, and counting backwards. The last day of the month is called Prid. Cal. [the day before the Calends of the following month]. Mistakes sometimes occur from the fact of the days of the latter part of every month bearing the name of the following month. For instance, the last eighteen days of December are counted as days before the Calends of January. {See next page.) Leap Years.^ — Instead of a day being added at the end of February, the 6th of the Calends of March (the 24th of Februarj^) is repeated in leap years. This arrangement is the origin of the term ' bis-sextile,' and it affects the last five days of February. N.B. — In Leap Years,-^ owing to the fact of the days of the month being reckoned backwards — VL Cal. Mar. piorem^ is the 25th of February, and VI. Cal. Mar. posteriorem ^ is the 24th of February. {See above, pp. 344, 345, and notes; also below, p. 358.) 1 See below, p. 363, note i. ^ See below, p. 363, note 2. A LATIN CALENDAR 357 WITH TRANSLATION Jan. Feb. Latin. Tr ATCQT.ATTnV Latin. TrAKQT* ATrON" XIX. Cal.3 Jan. December 14 XIX. Cal. Feb. January 14 XVIII. Cal. Jan. December 15 XVIII. Cal. Feb. January 15 XVII. Cal. Jan. December 16 XVII. Cal. Feb. January 16 XVI. Cal. Jan. December 17 XVI. Cal. Feb. January 17 XV. Cal. Jan. December 18 XV. Cal. Feb. January 18 XIV. Cal. Jan. December 19 XIV. Cal. Feb. January 19 XIII. Cal. Jan. December 20 XIII. Cal. Feb. January 20 XII. Cal. Jan. December 21 XII. Cal. Feb. January 21 XI. Cal. Jan. December 22 XL Cal. Feb. January 22 X. Cal. Jan. December 23 X. Cal. Feb. January 23 IX. Cal. Jan. December 24 IX. Cal. Feb. January 24 VIII. Cal. Jan. December 25 VIII. Cal. Feb. January 25 VII. Cal. Jan. December 26 VII. Cal. Feb. January 26 VI. Cal. J an. December 27 VI. Cal. Feb. January 27 V. Cal. Jan. December 28 V. Cal. Feb. January 28 IV. Cal. Jan. December 29 IV. Cal. Feb. January 29 III. Cal. Jan. December 30 III. Cal. Feb. January 30 Prid. Cal. Jan. December 31 Prid. Cal. Feb. January 31 Cal. Jan. January i Cal. Feb. February i IV. Non. Jan. J anuary 2 IV. Non. Feb. February 2 III. Non. Jan. January 3 III. Non. Feb. February 3 Prid. Non. Jan. January 4 Prid. Non. Feb. February 4 Non. Jan, January 5 Non. Feb. February 5 VIII. Id. Jan. January 6 VIII. Id. Feb. February 6 VII. Id. Jan. January 7 VII. Id. Feb. February 7 VI. Id. Jan. J anuary 8 VI. Id. Feb. February 8 V. Id. Jan. January 9 V. Id. Feb. February 9 IV. Id. Jan. January 10 IV. Id. Feb. February 10 III. Id. Jan. January 11 IIL Id. Feb. February 11 Prid. Id. Jan. January 12 Prid. Id. Feb. February 12 Id. Jan. January 13 Id. Feb. February 13 3 Cal. or Kal. 358 A LATIN CALENDAR WITH TRANSLATION Mar. in Common Years. Mar. in Leap Years. Latin. Translation. Latin. Translation. Xvl. Cal. Mar. February 1 4 XVI. Cal. Mar. jj euruary 14 XV. Ual. Mar. February i 5 XV. Cal. Mar. J; c ui uary i ^ "VTTT XIV. Ual. Mar. February 16 XIV. Cal. Mar. xcuxudry lo ■VTTT Ual. Mar. February 1 7 XIII. Cal. Mar. JJCUlUcil Y 17 "VTT Xil. Ual. Mar. jeoruary lo XII. Cal. Mar. X/CUXUctrlV 10 XT T XI. Cal. Mar. February 1 9 XI. Cal. Mar. X. Cal. Mar. xeoruary 20 X. Cal. Mar. T "\7' IX. Cal. Mar. February 2 i IX. Cal. Mar. jjcuruaiy ^1 VIII. Cal. Mar. February 22 VTTT Cal Mar. j/cuxupr I A XVII. Cal. Dec. ^nvpmViftr I C XVI. Cal. Dec. "N'ovember 1 6 XV. Cal. Dec. N^ovember 1 7 XIV. Cal. Dec. November i8 XIII. Cal. Dec. November 19 XII. Cal. Dec. November 20 XI. Cal. Dec. November 21 X. Cal. Dec. November 22 TY Pal i-'ec. November 23 VTTT V 111. L^ai. iJec. November 24 VTT V 11. Hoi jjec. November 25 V 1. Pol i.'ec. November 26 ■XT V . Ual. Dec. November 27 i V. Cal. Dec. November 28 TTT ill. Cal. Dec. November 29 frid. Cal. Dec. November 30 Cal. Dec. J.yCi^C 111 RJCi 1 IV. Non. Dec. III. Non. Dec. Prid. Non. Dec. T)pf»prn V\pr» C VIII. Id. Dec. December 6 VII. Id. Dec. December 7 VI. Id. Dec. December 8 V. Id. Dec. December 9 IV. Id. Dec. December 10 III. Id. Dec. December 11 Prid. Id. Dec. December 12 Id. Dec. December 13 NOTES TO PAGE 356. 1 [The origin of the term ' Leap ' year is supposed to be the rubric in the 1604 edition of the Booke of Com- mon Prayer : — ' When the yeeres of our Lord may be diuided into foure euen parts, vt'hich is euery fourth yeere : then the Sunday letter leapeth.' See also Monthly Star Maps, MCM. (1900), p. iii.] 2 [In Whitaker's Almanack {1906, p. 70), the explanation is erroneously stated. The misstatement first appeared in the Almanack last century, and it has been repeated annually ever since.] 364 XXIIL A SCOTTISH CALENDARS JANUARY 1 Newyeirsmas. The Circumcision of our LORD. The Christian Era, 'Anno Domini,' begins, A.D. i. ' Little Christmas ' in the Celtic Calendar. Holmcultrum Abbey founded by David I., King of Scots, and his son, Earl Henry, 1150-1. King James Y. married first, Madeleine de Valois, 1536-7. 'James VHL,' 'The King over the water,' died, 1766. The Union of Great Britain and Ireland took place, 1801. 2 The earliest known instance of ' Impaled Arms ' in Scotland (the wife impales the arms of her husband), 135 1-2. 3 4 5 Edward the Confessor, King of England, died, 1065-6. 6 The Epiphany. ' Christmas of the Star ' in the Celtic Calendar. 7 Bull for the Foundation of Glasgow University, 1450- 1. 8 Eadgar, King of Scots, died, 1 106-7. Perth retaken by Robert I., King of Scots, from the English, 1312-13. Prince Albert Victor, Duke of Clarence, born, 1864. 9 Glasgow. The See made an Archbishopric, 1491-2. o I King Duffus murdered, 967-8. George of Dunbar, nth Earl of Dunbar, 4th Earl of March, attainted, 1434-5. 2 3 Dunbar Castle invested by the English, 1337-8. Prince Arthur of Connaught born, 1883. 4 Old Newyeirsmas. Prince Albert Victor, Duke of Clarence, died, 1892. 5 ^ See above, Preface, p. xvi, The Scottish Calendar. A SCOTTISH CALENDAR 365 JANUARY 16 A post-nuptial Papal Dispensation for the marriage of Patric of Dunbar, 9th Earl of Dunbar, 2nd Earl of March, with 'Black' Agnes, daughter of Sir Thomas Ranulph, ist Earl of Moray, 1323-4. 17 The second Battle of Falkirk, 1745-6. 18 Robert, third son of James VI., King of Scots, born, 1601-2. 20 Prince Henry of Battenberg died, 1896. 21 Alexander, elder son of King Alexander HI., born, 1263-4. All the Livingstons 'forfeited,' and two beheaded, 1449-50. 22 Her Majesty Victoria, Queen and Empress, died, aged 81, in the 64th year of her reign, 1901. 23 Excommunication : James Kennedy, Bishop of St. Andrews, cursed solemnly with mitre and staff, book and candle, the Earl of Crawford, James Livingston, all the Ogilvys, and various others, for a year, 1444-5. The Battle of Arbroath : the Lindsays defeated the Ogilvys, 1445-6. James Stewart, Earl of Moray, ' The Regent Moray ', assas- sinated, 1569-70. Prince Edward, Duke of Kent, died, 1820. Duke Alfred, of Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, Duke of Edinburgh, married, 1874. 24 H.R.H. Albert, Prince Consort, naturalised, 1840. 25 The Bishops of the Scottish Church declined to submit to the Archbishop of York, 1 175-6. Robert Burns, poet, born, 1759. Victoria, Princess Royal, Empress Frederick, married, 1858. 26 General Gordon killed at Kartoum. 1885. 27 David, Duke of Rothesay, son of Robert III, King of Scots, apjiointed King's Lieutenant for three years, 1398-9. 28 Alexander, elder son of King Alexander HI., died, 1283-4. The Second Confession of Faith signed by James VL, King of Scots, 1 5 80- 1. 29 King George III. died, 1820. Louisa, widow of 'Prince Charlie,' died, 1824. 30 King Charles L, second son of James VL, King of Scots, beheaded, 1648-9. 31 Charles Edward, 'Prince Charlie,' 'Charles HI.,' died, 1788. 366 A SCOTTISH CALENDAR FEBRUARY I 2 Candlemas. Term Day. James I., King of Scots, married Joan Beaufort, daughter of John, ist Earl of Somerset, 1423-4. 3 4 Lochmaben Castle retaken from the English, 1384-5. * The Chevalier St. G-eorge,' 'JamesVIII.,' left Scotland, 17 15-16. 5 Margaret, 'The Maid of Norway', acknowledged heir to the Kingdom of the Scots, by the Magnates, in Parliament, at Scone, 1283-4. Lord George Gordon tried for high treason, and acquitted, 1781. 6 Duke Alfred, of Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, died, 1899. 7 James Stewart, 'The Bonnie Earl of Moray,' murdered by George, 6th Earl of Huntly, 1591-2. 8 Mary Queen of Scots beheaded at Fotheringay, 1586-7. 9 Sir Thomas Brus and his brother Alexander, Dean of Glasgow, taken prisoners in Galloway, 1306-7. 10 Sir John Comyn stabbed at Dumfries by Robert Brus, Earl of Carrick, afterwards Robert L, King of Scots, 1305-6. Aberdeen University instituted, 1494-5. Lord Darnley, second husband of Mary Queen of Scots, murdered, 1566-7. Queen Victoria married, 1840. 11 Queen Ermengarde, widow of William 'The Lion,' King of Scots, died, 1233-4. 12 Heriot's Hospital. George Heriot, the founder, died, 1623-4. 13 Elizabeth, Queen of Bohemia, daughter of James VL, King of Scots, died, 166 1-2. The Massacre of Glencoe, 169 1-2. 14 Fight at Lang Hermandston, 1405-6. Elizabeth, Queen of Bohemia, daughter of James VI., King of Scots, married, 161 2-13. 15 A SCOTTISH CALENDAR 367 FEBRUARY l6 17 Sir Thomas and Alexander Brus, brothers of Robert I., King of Scots, executed at Carlisle by order of Edward L, King of England, 1306-7. 18 Martin Luther died, 1545-6. 19 Henry -Frederick, Duke of Rothesay, eldest son of James VL, King of Scots, afterwards Prince of Wales, born, 1593-4. 20 James H., King of Scots, annexed the Earldom of Orkney and the Lordship of Shetland to the Crown, 147 1-2. Louise, Princess Royal, Duchess of Fife, born, 1867. 21 James I., King of Scots, assassinated at Perth, 1436-7. King James V. invested with the Order of the Garter, 1534-5. 22 David H., King of Scots, died in Edinburgh Castle, 13 70-1. William, 8th Earl of Douglas, stabbed by James H., King of Scots, in Stirling Castle, 145 1-2. Marie de Lorraine, second wife of James V., King of Scots, crowned, 1539-40. 24 The Battle of Rosslyn : the Scots defeated the English, 1302-3. The Scottish clergy in a General Council made fealty to Robert L, King of Scots, 1309-10. 25 26 Queen Margaret, first wife of Alexander IH., King of Scots died at Cupar in Fife, 1274-5. 27 Roxburgh Castle retaken by the Scots from the English, 1312-13. The Battle of Ancrum Moor : the Scots defeated the English, 1544-5- 28 Margaret, Queen of Norway, daughter of Alexander HL, King of Scots, born, 12 60-1. St. Andrews University founded, 141 1- 12. 29 Heresy : Patrick Hamilton, Abbot of Ferne, burned at St. Andrews, 1527-8, 368 A SCOTTISH CALENDAR MARCH 1 St. David, Bishop, Patron Saint of Wales, died, 554-5. Heresy : George Wishart burned at St. Andrews, 1545-6. 2 Marjorie, eldest daughter of Robert I., King of Scots, killed by a fall from her horse, 1315-16. Robert IL, King of Scots (the first Stewart king), born, 13 15-16. Queen Anna, wife of James YI., King of Scots, died, 1618-19. 3 4 Queen Joan, first wife of King Alexander IL, died, 1237-8. The Forth Bridge opened by H.R.H. the Prince of Wales, 1890. 5 David II. (Brus), King of Scots, born, 1323-4. Lochindorb Castle to be demolished, order dated, 1455-6. 6 7 Princess Charlotte of Wales born, 1796. 8 King William III. died, 1701-2. 9 John of Dunbar, and his wife, Marjorie, daughter of Robert IL, King of Scots, created Earl and Countess of Moray, in full Parliament, at Scone, 137 1-2. David Riccio, secretary to Mary Queen of Scots, murdered, 1565-6. 10 Gavin Dunbar, Bishop of Aberdeen, died, 1 531-2. King Edward VII. married H.R.H. Princess Alexandra, eldest daughter of Christian IX., King of Denmark, 1863. 1 Post-nuptial Papal Dispensation to David, Earl of Carrick, for his marriage with Elisabeth of Dunbar, 1396-7. The Session, or College of Justice, instituted, 1425-6. 2 The Regent Morton resigned, 1577-8.' 3 The Scottish Church taken under special protection of the Papal See, 1 187-8. Prince Arthur, Duke of Connaught, married, 1879. 4 Edinburgh Castle retaken by the Scots from the English, 1312-13. 5 The Holy Writ : ' the New Testament and the Old in the vulgar tongue,' declared lawful by the Scots Parliament, 1542-3- A SCOTTISH CALENDAR 369 MARCH 1 6 Victoria, Duchess of Kent, died, 1861. 17 St. Patrick, Bishop, Patron Saint of Ireland, 5th century. Lulach, 'The Simple,' King of Scots, slain, 1057-8. 18 Princess Louise, Duchess of Argyll, born, 1848. 19 Alexander III., King of Scots, killed by a fall from his horse, near Kinghorn, in Fife, 1285-6. Margaret, ' The Maid of Norway,' became Queen of Scots, 1 285-6. 20 David,younger son of Alexander III., King of Scots, born, 1272-3. 21 Princess Louise, Duchess of Argyll, married, 187 1. 22 The Battle of Bauge in France: the Scots and French, under John Stewart, Earl of Buchan, defeated the English, 14 20-1. 23 24 Queen Elizabeth died, 1602-3. James VL, King of Scots, proclaimed in London as ' James L, King of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland,' 1602-3. 25 Lady Day. The Era of the Incarnation of the WOED began B.C. I. James II., King of Scots, crowned, 1437. The Scottish Parliament prorogued and abolished, 1707. 26 Robert II., the first Stewart King of Scots, anointed and crowned, 137 1. David, Duke of Rothesay, died (? starved), 1402. 27 Robert I. (Brus), King of Scots, crowned, 1306. James VI. , King of Scots (James I., King of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland), died, 1625. 28 Berwick taken by the Scots from the English, 1318. James I., King of Scots, released from captivity, 1424. Prince Leopold, Duke of Albany, died, 1884. 29 The Scottish Episcopal Church observed Easter according to the old style, for the last time, 1752. 30 31 Walter Stewart, Earl of Athol, beheaded, 1437. The Institution of the College of Justice confirmed by Pope Paul III, 1535. James VI. , King of Scots, proclaimed in Edinburgh as 'James I., King of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland,' 1603. Prince Henry William of Wales born, 1900. 2 A 370 A SCOTTISH CALENDAR APRIL 1 St, Gilbert, Bishop of Caithness, Confessor, died, 1245. 2 Six Guardians of the Kingdom appointed by the common advice, 1286. Marischal College, Aberdeen, founded, 1593. 3 John Napier of Merchiston, inventor of logarithms, died, 161 7. Princess Maud Duff born, 1893. 4 Robert III., King of Scots, died, 1406. The first book printed in Scotland, 1508. 5 James VI., King of Scots, left Edinburgh for London, 1603. 6 The Scottish Barons sent their letter of remonstrance to Pope John XXII., 1320. Prince Alexander of Wales born (died 7th), 1871. 7 Pluscarden Priory founded by King Alexander II., 1236. John Hamilton, Archbishop of St. Andrews, hanged, 157 1. Prince Leopold, Duke of Albany, born, 1853. 8 Mary, daughter of James VI., King of Scots, born, 1605. 9 Margaret, Queen of Norway, only daughter of Alexander III., King of Scots, died, 1283. The Clan Chattan massacred a number of Camerons, 1430. Simon Eraser, Lord Lovat, beheaded, 1746. 10 James V., King of Scots, born, 15 12. II 12 Marie de Lorraine, widow of James V., King of Scots, made Regent, 1554. 13 The Laird of Buckcleugh rescued William Armstrong(Kinmont Willie) from Carlisle Castle, 1596. 14 Edinburgh University founded by King James VI., 1582. Beatrice, Princess Henry of Battenberg, born, 1857. 15 William Augustus, Duke of Cumberland, born, 1721. A SCOTTISH CALENDAR 371 APRIL 16 St. Magnus, Jarl in Orkney, murdered, 1115. The Battle of Culloden, 1746. 17 Charles Edward Stewart, 'Prince Charlie,' 'Charles III.,' married, 1772. 18 19 Robert 11. , King of Scots, died, 1390. 20 21 Sir David Lindesay created Earl of Crawford, 1398. Henry VII, King of England, father-in-law to James IV., King of Scots, died, 1509. 22 The Scottish Episcopal Church observed Easter according to the New Style, for the first time, 1753. 23 St. George, soldier, M., Patron Saint of England, martyred, 303. The Battle of Clontarf : the Irish and Scots defeated the Northmen, on Good Friday, 10 14. Alexander I., King of Scots, died, 11 24. 24 Papal Dispensation for the second marriage of Marjorie, daughter of King Robert II., 1403. Mary Queen of Scots married, as her first husband, to Francois le Dauphin, 1558. Mary Queen of Scots seized by Both well at Kirkliston, 1567. 25 Malcolm HI. (Ceannmor), King of Scots, crowned, 1058. Berwick surrendered to the Scots by the English, 1461. Alice, Grand Duchess of Hesse, born, 1843. Princess 'Mary' (Victoria Alexandra) of Wales born, 1897. 26 27 The Battle of Dunbar : the English defeated the Scots, 1296. Prince Leopold, Duke of Albany, married, 1882. 28 The first Scottish Dukes created, 1398. Heresy : Walter My In, priest, aged 81 (the last victim), burned at St. Andrews, 1558. 29 30 ' Cleanse the Causeway ' — a fight between the Douglases and Hamiltons, in the High Street, Edinburgh, 1520. Gavin Dunbar, Archbishop of Glasgow, died, 1547. 372 A SCOTTISH CALENDAR MAY 1 Matilda, ' The good Queen Maud,' daughter of Malcolm III., King of Scots, and wife of Henry I., King of England, died, 1118. James VL, King of Scots, returned to Leith with his Queen, Anna of Denmark, 1 590. The Battle of Arkinholme : George Douglas, Earl of Angus, defeated the three brothers of James, Earl of Douglas, 1455. The Union of Scotland and England took place, 1707. Prince Arthur, Duke of Connaught, born, 1850. 2 Edward Brus crowned King of Ireland, 131 6. Mary Queen of Scots escaped from Lochleven Castle, 1568. 3 James Sharp, Archbishop of St. Andrews, murdered, 1679. 4 The Treaty of Northampton ratified, 1328. William, first Earl of Gowrie, beheaded, 1584. 5 6 The earliest known Celtic charter extant, 1408. 7 Edinburgh and Holyrood completely burned by the English, 1 544. James YI., King of Scots, 'James L, King of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland,' buried in Westminster Abbey, 1625. 8 9 10 A Convention assembled at Norham to settle who was heir to the Kingdom of the Scots, 1291. The Battle of Loudon Hill : the Scots, under Robert I., King of Scots, defeated the English, 1307. 11 King Charles I. married, 1626. 12 13 The earliest known 'Achievement of Arms' connected with Scotland, 1334. The Battle of Langside : the adherents of Mary Queen of Scots were defeated by the Regent Moray, 1568. 14 Lady Jane Gordon, Countess of Bothwell, afterwards Countess of Sutherland, died, get. 84, 1629. 15 Term Day, called 'Whitsunday' in Scotland. Alexander II., King of Scots, married secondly Marie de Coucy, 1239. Mary Queen of Scots married, as her third husband, to James Hepburn, 4th Earl of Bothwell, Duke of Orkney, 1567. A SCOTTISH CALENDAR 373 MAY l6 17 Alphonso XIIL, King of Spain, born (posthumous), 1886. Princess Alexandra Victoria DufFborn, 1891. 18 The Battle of Brechin : Alexander of Seton, ist Earl of Huntly, defeated Alexander Lindesay, 4th Earl of Crawford, 1452. 19 James V., King of Scots, with Queen Madeleine, arrived at Leith, 1537. Mary Queen of Scots fled to Carlisle, 1568. 20 21 Kinloss Abbey founded by David I., King of Scots, 1150. James I., King of Scots, and Queen Joan crowned, 1424. James Graham, Marquis of Montrose, executed, 1650. 22 The Battle of Inverurie : Robert I., King of Scots, defeated John Comyn, Earl of Buchan, 1308. Highlanders' raid in Moray, 1534. 23 24 David L, 'The Saint,' King of Scots, died at Carlisle, 11 53. Sir Walter Stewart, son of Murdac, Duke of Albany, beheaded for treason, 1425, Queen Victoria born at Kensington Palace, 18 19. 25 Murdac, Duke of Albany, late Governor of the Kingdom, Sir Alexander Stewart, his son, and Duncan, Earl of Lennox, beheaded for treason, 1425. Helena, Princess Christian, born, 1846. ^ 26 Victoria Mary, Princess of Wales, born, 1867. 27 The Session, or College of Justice, began, 1532. Jean (John) Calvin, Reformer, died at Geneva, 1564. Robert, third son of James VI., King of Scots, died, 1602. 28 Removal Term in Scotland. 'Chevalier St. George,' 'James VIII.,' married, 1719. 29 David Beaton, Cardinal-Archbishop of St. Andrews, murdered in the castle at St. Andrews, 1546. Edinburgh Castle surrendered by Kirkaldy of Grange, 1573. 30 31 Mary, Countess of Boulogne, daughter of Malcolm III., King of Scots, died, 11 16. Victoria Eugenie, Queen of Spain, married, 1906. 374 A SCOTTISH CALENDAR JUNE 1 The Battle of Drumclog, 1679. 2 David 11. , King of Scots, returned from France, 1341. The Regent Morton beheaded, 1581. 3 The Scots burned Alnwick, 1448. George Frederick, Prince of Wales, born, 1865. 4 King George III. born (N.S.), 1738. 5 6 7 Robert L, King of Scots, died at Cardross, 1329. Sir Thomas Ranulph, ist Earl of Moray, became Guardian of the Kingdom, 1329. 8 Sophia, Electress of Hanover, granddaughter of James VI., King of Scots, died, 17 14. 9 The Battle of Glitheroe : the Scots, under William Fitz-Duncan, son of Duncan II., King of Scots, defeated the English, 1 138. 10 Edward IIL, King of England, came to Lochindorb, in Moray, to the assistance of the Countess of Athol, 1336. Marie de Lorraine, widow of James V., King of Scots, died, 1560. 'The Chevalier St. George,' 'James VIII.,' born, 1688. 11 The Isle of Man taken by the Scots, 131 3. The Battle of Sauchieburn : James HI., King of Scots, mur- dered, after the battle, 1488. 12 Earl Henry, son of David I., King of Scots, predeceased his father, 1152. Parliament pronounced sentence of forfeiture against the Douglases, 1455. 13 The anointing and crowning of the Scottish Kings, authorised by Bull of Pope John XXII., 1329. Parliament enacted that ' all barons and freeholders shall put their eldest sons to a grammar-school, until they have perfect Latin,' 1496. 14 James Y., King of Scots, aged 14, 'assumed his Authority Royal,' 1526. 15 Dovenald Ban, son of Donald Ban Mac William, slain, 12 15. The Scots invaded England, 1327. Mary Queen of Scots surrendered at Carberry Hill, 1567. A SCOTTISH CjALENDAR 375 JUNE 1 6 The siege of Dunbar Castle raised, 1338. 'Black Agnes,' Countess of Dunbar, successfully defended Dunbar Castle against the English for five months, 1337-8. Mary Queen of Scots sent as a prisoner to Lochleven Castle, 1567. 1 7 The Cathedral at Elgin burned by Alexander Stewart, Earl of Buchan, 'the Wolf of Badenoch,' 1390. 18 The Battle of Waterloo, 181 5. 19 Alexander IL, King of Scots, married first, Joan, daughter of John, King of England, 1221. The Battle of Methven : the English defeated the Scc^s, 1306. James VI., King of Scots, hori[u'se^^^^^^^^f66f'^'^^^-^ 20 University of Glasgow. The Privilege proclaimed, 145 1. Queen Victoria's Accession, 1837. 21 Queen Victoria's Jubilee, 1887. 22 The 2nd Battle of Nesbit : the English defeated the Scots, 1402. Queen Victoria's Diamond Jubilee, 1897. Haakon VII. and his wife, Maud, crowned King and Queen of Norway, 1906. 23 A Battle in Badenoch : James I., King of Scots, totally routed Alexander of the Isles, 1429. Prince Edward Albert of Wales born, 1894. 24 Midsummer Day. The Battle of Bannockburn : the Scots under their King, Robert I., totally defeated the English under their King, Edward II. , 13 14. Margaret, daughter of James I., King of Scots, married to Louis le Dauphin, 1436. 25 H.RH. Prince Albert created Prince Consort by letters- patent, 1857, 26 King George IV. died, 1830. 27 James VI., King of Scots, escaped from Ruthven Castle, 1583. 28 Queen Victoria's Coronation, 1838. 29 30 Archibald Campbell, 9th Earl of Argyle, beheaded, 1685. 376 A SCOTTISH CALENDAR JULY 1 The College of Surgeons of Edinburgh constituted, 1505. Fraserburgh University founded, 1592. Alice, Grand Duchess of Hesse, married, 1862. 2 The Western Isles and the Isle of Man ceded to Alexander HI. King of Scots, by Haco, King of Norway, 1266. Prince Olaf, Crown Prince of Norway, born, 1903. 3 James IL, King of Scots, married Marie, daughter of Arnold, due de Gueldres, 1449. 4 5 Helena, Princess Christian, married, 1866. 6 Princess Victoria, daughter of King Edward VII., born, 1868. George Frederick, Prince of Wales, married, 1893. 7 ' The Hammer of the Scots ' (Edward L, King of England) died at Burgh-on-the-Sands, near Carlisle, 1307. Queen Madeleine, first wife of King James V., died, 1537. The Skirmish at Redswire : the Scots defeated the English, 1575, 8 Alexander IL, King of Scots, died, 1249. 9 James IIL, King of Scots, carried ofif by the Boyds, 1456. 10 John Balliol, King of Scotland, abdicated, 1296. The Second Interregnum began, 1296. James IH., King of Scots, born at Stirling, 145 1. Mary Queen of Scots became Queen of France, 1559. 1 1 Caerlaverock Castle taken from the Scots by Edward L, King of England, 1300. Papal Dispensation for the marriage of John of Dunbar with Marjorie, daughter of Robert IL, King of Scots, 1370. 12 Sybilla, Queen of Alexander L, King of Scots, died, 11 22. Cupar Abbey founded by Malcolm IV., King of Scots, 1164. Prince John Charles of Wales born, 1905. 13 William 'The Inon,' King of Scots, taken prisoner, 11 74. James IIL, King of Scots, married Margaret of Denmark, 1469 Henry Benedict Stewart, Cardinal York, died, 1807. 14 Margaret of Denmark, Queen of King James IIL, died, i486. 15 Joan, widow of King James I., died in Dunbar Castle, 1445. , A SCOTTISH CALENDAR 377 JULY 1 6 An Insurrection in Galloway subdued by Alexander II., King of Scots, 1235. 17 David, son of Robert I., King of Scots, married Johanna, daughter of Edward II., King of England, 1328. Jane, sister of Archibald Douglas, 6th Earl of Angus, burned for treason, 1537. 18 The Scots invaded England, and burned Warkworth, 1448. 19 The Battle of Halidon : the English defeated the Scots, 1333. Prince Leopold, Duke Charles Edward of Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, 2nd Duke of Albany born (posthumous), 1884. 20 Stirling (the second siege) surrendered to the English, 1304. Sir Thomas Ranulph, ist Earl of Moray, Guardian of the Kingdom, died, 1332. 21 The Battle of Shrewsbury, 1403. Robert Burns, poet, died, 1796. 22 The Battle of Falkirk : Edward L, King of England, defeated the Scots under Sir William Wallace, 1298. The Treaty of Union between Scotland andEngland signed, 1706. Maud, Queen of Norway, married, 1896. 23 Heresy : Paul Crawar burned at St. Andrews, 1433. Beatrice, Princess Henry of Battenberg, married, 1885. 24 The Battle of Harlaw : the Lowlanders defeated the High- landers and Islanders, 141 1. Mary Queen of Scots abdicated in favour of her son, James VL, King of Scots, 1567. 25 James VL, King of Scots, anointed and crowned as ' James I., King of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland,' in West- minster Abbey, 1603. 26 Edward I., King of England, halted at Elgin, 1296. 27 Earl Siward defeated Macbeth, King of Scots, at Scone, 1054. The Battle of Killiecrankie, 1689. Louise, Princess Royal, Duchess of Fife, married, 1889. 28 Papal Dispensation to James IV., King of Scots, for his marriage with Margaret Tudor, 1500. 29 Mary Queen of Scots married, as her second husband, to Henry Stewart, Lord Darnley, 1565. 30 Prince Alfred, Duke Alfred of Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, Duke of Edinburgh, died, 1900. 31 Donald Ban Mac William slain at Mam Garvia, 1187. 378 A SCOTTISH CALENDAR AUGUST 1 Lammas. Term Day in Scotland. An Ecclesiastical Council held in Edinburgh Castle, 1177. Mary Queen of Scots buried at Peterborough, 1587. 'The good Queen Anne' died, 1714. 2 Donald, Earl of Mar, chosen Guardian of the Kingdom, 1332. 3 James IL, King of Scots, killed by the bursting of a camion at Roxburgh, 1460. Haakon VH., King of Norway, born, 1872. 4 5 The Battle of Otterburn : the Scots defeated the English, 1388. The second Gowrie Conspiracy defeated, 1600. Victoria, Princess Royal, Empress Frederick, died, 1901. 6 Edward Balliol, with an English army, landed at Kinghorn, 1332. Prince Alfred, Duke Alfred of Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, Duke of Edinburgh, born, 1 844. 7 Queen Victoria reviewed 20,000 Volunteers in Queen's Park, Edinburgh, i860. 8 Edward L, King of England, was at Scone, and sent the 'Coronation Stone' to Westminster Abbey, 1296. Roxburgh Castle taken by the Scots from the English, 1460. James IV., King of Scots, married Margaret Tudor, 1503. 9 Edward VIL, King of England, crowned, 1902. 10 James of Dunbar, 8th Earl of Moray, murdered, 1429. James IH., King of Scots, crowned in Kelso Abbey, 1460. 'Prince Charlie' raised his standard at Glenfinnan, 1745. 11 The Battle of Dairy, 1306. 12 Edward H., King of England, invaded Scotland, 1322. The Battle of Dupplin : the English defeated the Scots, 1332. The Battle of the Nile, 1798. 13 Robert H., King of Scots, buried in Scone Abbey 1390. 14 Duncan L, 'The Gracious,' King of Scots, murdered, 1040. Johanna, Queen of David H., King of Scots, died, 1362. Henry IV., King of England, invaded Scotland, 1400. 15 Macbeth, King of Scots, slain, 1057. Sir Walter Scott born, 1771. A SCOTTISH CALENDAR 379 AUGUST 16 Prince Frederick, Duke of York, born, 1763. 17 St. Andrews made a Metropolitan See by Bull of Pope Sixtus TV., 1472. The Reformation was adopted in Scotland, 1560. 18 Papal Dispensation to Patric of Dunbar, gth. Earl of Dunbar, for his marriage with 'Black Agnes,' 1320. The Earl of Kilmarnock and Lord Balmerino beheaded for high treason, 1746. 19 Elizabeth, Queen of Bohemia, eldest daughter of James VL, King of Scots, born, 1596. 20 Mary Queen of Scots, Queen-Dowager of France, returned to Holyrood House after an absence of 13 years, 1561. 21 King William IV. born, 1765. 2 2 The Battle of the Standard : the English defeated the Scots, 1 1 38. Dervorgulla, Lady Balliol, gave a charter to Balliol College, Oxford, 1282. The Raid of Ruthven (the first Gowrie Conspiracy), 1582. 23 Sir William Wallace tried at Westminster and executed, 1305/ 24 Alexander IL, King of Scots, born, 1198. Patric, 7th Earl of Dunbar, died at Whittinghame, 1289. The Battle of Hadden-rig : the Scots defeated the English, 1542. The Pope's jurisdiction was abolished in Scotland by Parlia- ment, 1560. 25 Sir James Douglas killed by the Moors in Spain, 1330. 26 David, 3rd son of Earl Henrj^, married Maud, daughter of Hugh, Earl of Chester, 1190. H.R.H. Albert, Prince Consort, born, 1819. 2 7 Heresy : Norman Gourlay and David Straiton burned in Edin- burgh, 1534. 28 Papal Dispensation to David, Earl of Carrick, eldest son of King Robert HL, for his marriage with Elisabeth, daughter of George of Dunbar, loth Earl of Dunbar, 1395. St. Andrews University. Foundation Charter confirmed by Pope Benedict XHL at Paniscola, 14 13. 29 Queen Victoria's first visit to Scotland, 1842. 31 380 A SCOTTISH CALENDAR SEPTEMBER I 2 3 Kobert, Duke of Albany, Governor of the Kingdom, died, 1420. The second Battle of Dunbar, 1650. 4 Alexander, * the Earl ' (afterwards King of Scots), present in Durham at the Translation of the body of St. Cuthbert, 1 104. Alexander III., King of Scots, born at Roxburgh, 1241. The Battle of Linlithgow, 1526. The Regent Lennox shot, 157 1. 5 William 'The Lion,' King of Scots, married Ermengarde de Bellomonte, 1186. Sentence of forfeiture pronounced against the Douglases, 1528. 6 The Regent Mar accepted office, 1571. 7 Elizabeth, Queen of England, born, 1533. 8 Orkney and Shetland pledged to Scotland for the dowry of Margaret of Denmark, Queen of King James IIL, 1468. 9 The Battle of Flodden : the English defeated the Scots ; James IV., King of Scots, slain, 15 13. Mary Queen of Scots crowned at Stirling, 1543. Kelso and Melrose burned by the English, 1545. 10 The Battle of Piperden : the Scots defeated the English, 1436. The Battle of Pinkie : the English defeated the Scots, 1547. 1 1 Adam, Bishop of Caithness, burned alive in his own house, by the men of his diocese, 1222. The Battle of Stirling: Wallace defeated the English, 1297. 12 Edward I., King of England, was in Elgin, 1303. 13 Kildrummie Castle taken by the English, 1306. 14 The Battle of Homildon : the English defeated the Scots, 1402. The New Style adopted in Great Britain, 1752. 15 Exclusive privilege of printing granted to Walter Chepmau and Andro Millar, 1507. A SCOTTISH CALENDAR 881 SEPTEMBER i6 George I., King of England, landed in England, 17 14. 18 Earthquake in Scotland, 1901. 19 The Battle of Poitiers : the English defeated the French and their Scottish allies, 1356. Antony de la Bastie murdered by the Humes, 15 17. 20 The Battle (or ' Chapter ') of Mitton : the Scots defeated the English, 1 3 19. 'Prince Charlie,' after five months' wandering, escaped from Scotland to France, 1746. 21 The Battle of Prestonpans, 1745. Sir Walter Scott died, 1832. 22 Princess Augusta, daughter of King George HI., died, 1840. 23 Alexander Stewart, Earl of Mar, with about eighty Scottish knights, assisted the Duke of Burgundy in his victory at Liege, 1408. Queen Mary II., wife of King William HI., died, 1694. 24 Edward Balliol crowned King of Scotland by the English, 1332. Jedburgh burned by the English, 1523. 25 26 Margaret, 'The Maid of Norway,' Queen of Scots, died on or about this day, 1290. The First Interregnum began 1290. 27 28 The Battle of the Clans fought at Perth, 1396. George Buchanan, historian, died in Edinburgh, 1582. 29 Michaelmas. Term Day. Lord Nelson born, 1758. 30 Sophia, daughter of Elizabeth, Queen of Bohemia, married to the Elector of Hanover, 1658. 382 A SCOTTISH CALENDAR OCTOBER I 2 Alexander IIL, King of Scots, defeated Haco, King of Norway, at Largs, 1263. The Scottish Church transferred her allegiance from Pope Benedict XIIL to Pope Martin V., 141 7. 3 The Battle of Glenrinnes : the Lowlanders defeated the High- landers, 1594. 4 5 Prince Henry of Battenberg born, 1858. 6 Charlotte, Princess Eoyal, Queen of Wlirtemburg, died, 1828. 7 Mary Queen of Scots buried in Henry VH.'s chapel, Westminster Abbey (her body translated from Peterborough), 161 2. 8 The Scots defeated the inhabitants of the Isle of Man, 1275. Alexander, Lord Hume, beheaded for treason, 15 16. 9 William, brother of Lord Hume, beheaded for treason, 15 16. 10 Patric of Dunbar, 8th Earl of Dunbar, ist Earl of March, Competitor, died, aged 66, 1308. 11 Prince Leopold, Duke Charles Edward of Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, 2nd Duke of Albany, married, 1905. 12 Henry VHL, King of England, applied to Pope Leo X. for a dispensation to bury James lY., King of Scots, in St. Paul's Cathedral, 1513. 13 The Constitution of the Royal College of Surgeons confirmed by James IV., King of Scots, 1506. The Regency of Matthew Stewart, Earl of Lennox, confirmed by Parliament, 1570. Sophia, Electress of Hanover, born, 1630. 14 Alexander HL, King of Scots, married, as his second wife, Yolande de Dreux, 1285. Edward Brus, King of Ireland, slain near Dundalk, 131 8. The Battle of Biland : Robert L, King of Scots, defeated Edward IL, King of England, 1322. Mary, Queen of Scots, tried at Fotheringay Castle, 1586. 15 The New Style, or Gregorian Calendar, adopted in Rome, 1582. A SCOTTISH CALENDAR 383 OCTOBER 1 6 James II,, King of Scots, born at Holyrood, 1430. 1 7 The Battle of Durham or Neville's Cross : the English defeated the Scots, and took David II., King of Scots, prisoner, 1346. 18 Margaret Tudor, daughter of Henry VII., King of England, widow of James IV., King of Scots, died, 1541. 19 Friedrich HI., German Emperor, born, 1831. 20 21 The Battle of Trafalgar : Lord Nelson killed, 1805. 22 James VL, King of Scots, left Leith for Denmark, 1589. 23 The Battle of Sarke or Clochmaben Stone : the Scots defeated the English, 1448. 24 Victoria Eugenie, Queen of Spain, born, 1887. 25 William Elphinston, Bishop of Aberdeen, died, 15 14. King George 11. died, 1760 26 Elisabeth, daughter of Haymer de Burk, Earl of Ulster, second wife of Eobert I., King of Scots, died at Cullen, 1327. 27 Princess Mary Adelaide, Duchess of Teck, died, 1897. 28 The Battle of Corrichie : James Stewart, Earl of Moray, defeated George Gordon, 4th Earl of Huntly, 1562. 29 Prince Christian Victor died, at Pretoria, 1900. 30 King George II. born, 1683. 31 Hallow-een. 384 A SCOTTISH CALENDAR NOVEMBER 1 Hallowmas. All Hallows or All Saints. Neubotle Abbey founded by David I., King of Scots, 1140. 2 Prince Edward, Duke of Kent, born, 1767. 3 4 King William HI. and Queen Mary H. married, 1677. 5 The Gunpowder Plot, 1605. 6 Somerled invaded Scotia, 11 53. Henry-Frederick, Prince of Wales, eldest son of James VI., King of Scots, died, 161 2. Princess Charlotte of Wales died, 18 17. 7 Three Scottish ladies imprisoned in cages by order of Edward I., King of England, 1306. 8 Duns Scotus, theologian and historian, died, 1308. 9 Edward YIL, King of Great Britain and Ireland, Emperor of India, born, 1841. 10 Martin Luther, Reformer, born, 1483. The extermination of the Clan Chattan ordered, 1528. 1 1 Martinmas. Term Day in Scotland. Matilda, * The good Queen Maud,' daughter of Malcolm HI., King of Scots, married to Henry I., King of England, iioo. 12 Duncan II., King of Scots, 'betrayed to death,' 1094, The Battle of Preston in Lancashire, 17 15. 13 Malcolm III. (Ceannmor), King of Scots, slain, 1093. The Battle of Sheriffmuir, 1715. • 14 King William HI. born, 1650. 15 Alexander, elder son of Alexander HI., King of Scots, married Marguerite de Flandre, 1282. A SCOTTISH CALENDAR 385 NOVEMBER 1 6 'St.' Margaret, Queen of Malcolm III., King of Scots, died of grief in Edinburgh Castle, 1093. Eadward, eldest son of Malcolm III., King of Scots, died, 1093. 17 John Balliol became King of Scotland, 1292. The First Interregnum ended, 1292. 18 The Duke of Wellington buried in St. Paul's Cathedral, 1852. 19 Charles, second son of James VL, King of Scots, afterwards King Charles I., born at Dunfermline, 1600. 20 Queen Caroline, wife of King George II., died, 1737. 21 Victoria, Princess Royal, 'Empress Frederick,' born, 1840. 22 Sir Alexander Boyd beheaded, 1469. 23 Prince Alexander of Battenberg born, 1886. 24 David IL, King of Scots, anointed and crowned, 1331. William, 6th Earl of Douglas, and his brother David, beheaded in Edinburgh Castle, 1440. The Rout at Sol way Moss, 1542. John Knox died in Edinburgh, 1572. King James VI. married Anna of Denmark, at Upslo, 1589. 25 Malcolm II. , King of Scots, died, 1034. 26 Maud, Queen of Norway, daughter of Edward VIL, King of England, born, 1869. 27 Princess Mary Adelaide, Duchess of Teck, born, 1833. 28 Removal Term in Scotland. Malcolm Fleming of Biggar beheaded, 1440. 29 Margaret Tudor, daughter of King Henry VIL, Queen of James IV., King of Scots, born, 1489. 30 Andermas. St. Andrew, Ap. M., Patron Saint of Scotland. John Balliol crowned King of Scotland, at Scone, 1292. The Battle of Kilblain, 1335. 2 B 386 A SCOTTISH CALENDAR DECEMBER 1 Marie de Gueldres, widow of King James IL, died, 1463. Queen Alexandra born, 1844. 2 Queen Adelaide, widow of King William IV., died, 1849. 3 ' The Congregation ' first appears in * Ane Godlie Band,' 1557. 4 William 'The Lion,' King of Scots, died, 12 14. 5 The Independence of the Scottish Kingdom acknowledged and the pledges restored by Richard I., King of England, 1189. Francois IL, King of France, first husband of Mary Queen of Scots, died, 1560. 6 Alexander IL, King of Scots, 'raised to the throne,' 12 14. 7 Mary Queen of Scots born on the 7th or 8th ^ December, 1542. 8 King William ' The Lion ' surrendered the independence of the Kingdom to Henry IL, King of England, 11 74. 9 Malcolm IV., 'The Maiden,' King of Scots, died, 1165. 10 William ' The Lion,' King of Scots, buried at Arbroath, 12 14. The Army of Scotland ordered by Parliament always to fight on foot, 1540. 1 1 12 13 Balmerino Abbey founded and endowed by Alexander IL, King of Scots, and his mother. Queen Ermengarde, 1229. Patric of Dunbar, 7th Earl of Dunbar, served heir to his father in his English lands, 1248. 14 James V., King of Scots, died at Falkland, 1542. H.R.H. Albert, Prince Consort, died, 1861. Alice, Grand Duchess of Hesse, died, 1878. Prince Albert Frederick of Wales born, 1895. 2 See above, pp. 246, 247, and 295. f A SCOTTISH CALENDAR ' 387 DECEMBER 1 6 Edward Balliol, the English-made King, fled from Scotland, 'one leg booted, and the other naked,' 1332. Mary, daughter of James VI., King of Scots, died, 1607. 17 James VL, King of Scots, baptized at Stirling, 1566. The Year to begin on the ist of January in future. Proclama- tion, 1599. 18 20 The First General Assembly of the Reformed Kirk of Scotland was held in Edinburgh, 1560. Prince George Edward of Wales born, 1902. 21 22 Governor : James Hamilton, 2nd Earl of Arran, chosen, 1542. 23 ' The Chevalier St. George,' 'James VIII.,' landed at Peter- head, 17 15. Public Funeral of H.R.H. Albert, Prince Consort, 1861. 24 Yule-een. Margaret, daughter of James VL, King of Scots, born, 1598. 25 Christmas. Yule. ' Anno Christi ' begins B.C. 5. Great Christmas in the Celtic Calendar. Gospatric purchased the Earldom of Northumberland from William the Conqueror, 1067. The Rout at Slioch : Robert I., King of Scots, routed John Comyn, Earl of Buchan, 1307. 26 Alexander III., King of Scots, married as his first wife, Mar- garet, daughter of Henry III., King of England, 1251. 27 28 Queen Mary 11. died, 1694. The Tay Bridge disaster, 1879. 29 30 31 Patric of Dunbar, 5th Earl of Dunbar, died, aged eighty, 1232. Charles Edward Stewart, 'Prince Charlie,' 'Charles III.,' born, 1720. 388 XXIV. ABBREVIATIONS IN THE CALENDARS A K 2i.UuOli, ADUOTj OI. Ads. Abbess, Abbess of. x\.. X>. j>k.ciiciiu.cLriuiii x>i c vioprii A nprn nnpTiQi q ArcnDisnop, Aop, oi. M., MM. Martyr, Martyrs. A P ii.nno ^nrisi/i. A.JJ. Anno Domini. Mart. Martvroloffv. Anch. Anchorite. Mat. Matron. Ap., App. Apostle, Apostles. Med. Doctor of Medicine. A.S. Acta Sanctorum. A/TriTilr XVXUlJiv. a., abt. about. TYl 111* IllUbllCX, IllOtllcr OI. anno. N. JJ. vy. T^pforp llnrist nat. natale, day of death ■Rl "Rlz- t>l. JDK. ^ or iiiartvrdom ^ of a jiiXcneijuer. Saint Bp. Bishop, Bishop of. O.H.T.R. Bps. Bishops. Order of the Holy B.V. Blessed Virgin. uap. irinity lor tne Ke- b. born. demption of Captives. br., brs. brother, brothers. O.S.B. Order oi St. Benedict. O.S.D. Order of St. Dominic. \^oniessor oi Tine x? aiun. O.S.F. Order of St. Francis. Cant. Canterbury. ord. ordination. Centurion. Ch. Church. P. Pope. limn Commemoration of. Jrr. Priest. Uon. Conversion of. C. century. Queen, Queen of. Dn. Deacon. R. Mart. Roman Martyrology. Dr. Doctor of the Church. JJS., JJSS. Disciple, Disciples of. o., too. S fain 4" Si ill 1^4*0 d. died. Scot. Scotland, Scottish. dep. deposition. Sen. Senator. S.J. Society of Jesus. Ev. Evangelist. Sol. Soldier. F. Founder, Founder of. s. sister, sister of. f. father, father of. translation. tr. Hn. Historian. Ht. Hermit. v., vv. Virgin, Virgins. inst. instituted. w. Widow. 389 XXV. AUTHORS, BOOKS, CHRONICLES, etc., REFERRED TO IN THE FOOTNOTES * The Books marked with an asterisk were used in drawing up the Calendars and Tables. A Acta Sanctorum, quotquot toto orbe coluntur ; collegit, digessit, notis illus- travit Joannes Bollandus, cum continuationibus Henschenii, etc., 56 vols. fol. Venetiis, Brux., et Par. 1734-1883. Acts of Parliaments. Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. 12 vols. fol. 1814-1875. Adamnan. St. Columba. Historians of Scotland, vol. vi. Edinburgh, 1874. Ailred. Chronicle of the Scots, MS. Colb. Bib. Nat, Paris, 4126, (Skene's Chron, Picts and Scots, pp. 130-134.) ,, Cronicon Elegiacum, ms. Bodl. C. iv. 3, etc. (Skene's Chron. Picts and Scots, pp. 177-182.) Almanach de Gotha : Annuaire Genealogique, Diplomatique et Statistique. Gotha, 1898-1906. A Lost Chapter in the History of Mary Queen of Scots recovered. By John Stuart, LL.D. Edinburgh, 1874. Aluredus. Aluredi Beverlacensis Annales. (Thomas Hearne.) Oxford, 1716. Ancient Scottish Seals, Descriptive Catalogue of Impressions from. By Henry Laing. 2 vols. Vol. i. Edin. 1850 ; vol. ii. Edin. 1866. Ane Account of the Familie of Innes. Spalding Club. 1864. Annales of Scotland. By Sir James Balfour. 4 vols. Edinburgh, 1824. Annales Scalholtenses. Skalholts Annalar, Icelandic MS. printed in Islandske Annalar. Edited by G. Storm, Christiania. 1888. Annals of Commerce. By David Macpherson. 4 vols. London, 1805. Annals of England : An Epitome of English History. Oxford, 1876. Annals of Inisfallen. ms. Bodl. Rawlinson, B. 503. (Skene's Chron. Picts and Scots, pp. 167-170. ) Annals of Loch Ce. Irish, with Translation. Edited by W. M. Hennessy. No. 54, Rolls Series. 2 vols. 1871. Annals of Scotland. Advocates' Library, Edinburgh, ms. No. 33. 2. 9. By George Marjoribanks. Edinburgh, 1814. Annals of Scotland. By Sir David Dalrymple. Third Edition, 3 vols. 1819. Annals of Tighernac. ms. Bodl. Rawlinson, B. 488. (Skene's Chron. Picts and Scots, pp. 66-78.) Annals of Ulster. ms. Bodl. Rawlinson, 489 ; and ms. Trin. Coll. Dublin. H.I. 8. (Skene's Chron. Picts and Scots, pp. 343-374, and Rolls Series.) Armorial de Gelre. ms. No. 15652-6 in the Biblioth^que Roy ale at Brussels. Vide Proceedings Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, xxv. , 1890-91, pp. 9-19. Facsimiles of 42 Scottish Coats of Arms emblazoned in colours. Auchinleck Chronicle, The, printed from the Asloan ms. Edin. 1819. Audfinn Letter. Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, x. 417-418, 12th Jan. 1874. Avesbury, R. Historia Edwardi III. Edited by T. Hearne. 1720. 390 AUTHORS, BOOKS, CHRONICLES, ETC. B Baccalaur^at Lettres, Nouveau Manuel du. Paris, 1844. Baker, ms. Bodl, 761, fol. 122. Chronicon Galfridi le Baker de Swyne- broke. Edited with notes by E. M. Thompson. Oxford, 1889. Bannatyne Club, Miscellany. 3 vols. 1827-1855. Baronage of Scotland, The. By Sir Bobert Douglas. Edinburgh, 1798. Bartholomew. Gazetteer of the British Isles. Edinburgh, 1893. Benedict. Gesta Regis Henrici Secundi Benedicti Abbatis. No. 49, Rolls Series. 2 vols. 1867. Bible, The Holy. Authorised Version. 1611. Birrel (Robert). Diary in Fragments of Scottish History. Dalyell. 4to. Edinburgh, 1798. Blackwood's Magazine, ii. 31. October 1817. ♦Blaikie (Walter Biggar). Monthly Star Maps. Series 1-9. 1898-1906. Edinburgh. *Bond. Handy-Book of Rules and Tables. By John J, Bond. London, 1869. * ,, The same. Fourth Edition. London, 1889. Book of Deer, The. Edited by John Stuart, LL.D. Spalding Club, 1869. Book of Pluscarden. Historians of Scotland. 2 vols. Vol. vii. Latin. 1877. Vol. X. Translation. 1880. (The references given apply both to the Latin and to the English versions. ) Brevis Chronica. Chronica Brevis. ms. Bib. Fac. Jurid. Edin. 34. 7. 3. (Skene's Chron. Picts and Scots, pp. 148-152.) Bruce, The. Scottish Text Society. Edinburgh. 2 vols. 1894. Brus, The. By John Barbour. Spalding Club. Aberdeen, 1856. Buchanan (George). History of Scotland. 2 vols. Edin. 1751-52. Burke. A Genealogical and Heraldic Dictionary of the Peerage and Baronetage. By Sir Bernard Burke. Edited by his son. 1898-1906. Burnt Njal. Icelandic Sagas. No. 88, Rolls Series. 4 vols. Vols. i. andii., edited by Gudbrand Vigfusson, 1887. Vols. iii. and iv., translated by Sir G. W. Dasent. *Butler, Rev. Alban. Lives of the Fathers, Martyrs, and other Principal Saints. 12 vols. Dublin and London, 1866-1868. c Caerlaverock, The Roll of, and the Siege of. See above, p. 122 n. Calderwood (David). History of the Kirk of Scotland. Wodrow Society. 8 vols. 1842-1849. Cal. Doc. Scot. Calendar of Documents relating to Scotland. Edited by Joseph Bain. 4 vols. Edinburgh, 1881-1888. Capgrave. The Chronicle of England. By John Capgrave. No. 1, Rolls Series. 1858. Cassell. Miniature Cyclopaedia. London, 1888. *Celtic Calendar. Kalendars of Scottish Saints. By Bishop Forbes. Page 79. Celtic Scotland. By W. F. Skene. 3 vols. Edinburgh, 1876-1880. Chester (Joseph L. ). Westminster Abbey Registers. Harl. Soc. 10. 1876. Chron. Cumbrise. Dugdale's Monasticou. 3 vols. London, 1655-1673. Chron. de Dunstaple. Edited by Thomas Hearne. 2 vols. Oxford, 1733. AUTHORS, BOOKS, CHRONICLES, ETC. 391 Chron. Elegiacum (Ailred). MS. Bodl. C. iv. 3 ; MS. Brit. Mus. Cott. Faustina, B. ix. ; ms. Brit. Mus. Bib. Reg. 17. D. xx. (Skene's Chronicles of the Picts and Scots, pp. 177-182.) Chron. Huntingdon, ms. in Pub. Archiv. London. (Skene's Chron. Picts and Scots, pp. 209-213.) H. Huntingdon. Henrici Archidiaconi Hunten- dunensis Historia Anglorum. No. 74, Roll Series. Edited by Thomas Arnold. 1879. Chron. Lanercost. Chronicon de Lanercost. Maitland Club. 1839. Chron. Mailros. Chronica de Mailros. Bannatyne Club. 1835. Chron. Manniae. Chronica Regum Mannise et Insularum. ms. in British Museum. P. A. Munch. Christiania, 1860. Antiquitates Celto-Normanicse, Rev, J, Johnstone. 1876. Chron. Picts and Scots. (B.) ms. Brit. Mus. Harl. 4628. (Skene's Chron. Picts and Scots, pp. 171-176.) ,, (C. ) MS, Corpus Christi Coll. Cant. Scalachronica. (Skene's Chron, Picts and Scots, pp. 194-208.) „ „ (D.) MS. Sir T. Phillipps, 3119. (Skene's Chron. Picts and Scots, pp. 285-290. ) Chron. Scots. (B.) ms. Colb. Bib. Nat. Paris, 4126. (Skene's Chron. Picts and Scots, pp. 130-134,) (C.) MS. Brit. Mus. Cott. Claudius, D. vii. (Skene's Chron. Picts and Scots, pp. 295-297.) (D.) MS. Brit, Mus, Cott, Vittellius, A. 20. (Skene's Chron. Picts and Scots, pp. 298-303. ) (E.) MS. Brit. Mus. Harl. 1808. (Skene's Chron. Picts and Scots, pp. 304-307. ) „ (F,) MS. Brit. Mus. Bibl. Reg, 17. D. 20. (Skene's Chron. Picts and Scots, pp. 378-390.) Chron. Scots and Picts. MS. Bib. Fac. Jurid. Edin. 34. 7. 3. (Skene's Chron. Picts and Scots, pp. 148-152.) Chron. Scotorum, No, 45, Rolls Series. W. M. Hennessy. 1866. Chron. S. Crucis. Chronicon Ccenobii S. Crucis Edinburgensis. Bannatyne Club. 1828. Chron. Johannis Bromton. Historise Anglicanse Scriptores Decern. R. Twysden. 2 vols, fol, London, 1652, Chron. Thomse Wilkes : aliter Chronicon Salisburiensis Monasterii. Angli- canse Historiaj Scriptores Quinque. Edited by Thomas Gale. Chronica Brevis. See Brevis Chronica. Chronicle of Aberdeen, Miscellany of the Spalding Club, vol. ii. pp. 29-70. 1842, Chronicle of England, By John Stowe, London, 1631. Chronicle of Perth, ms. No, 35, 4. 4. in the Advocates' Library, Edinburgh. Maitland Club. 1831. Chronicle by John Smyth, monk of Kinloss. Harl. ms. 2363. {See Records of the Monastery of Kinloss, Appendix to Preface. ) Chronicon Anglise. Edited by Edward M. Thompson, No. 64, Roll Series. Chroniquesde Monstrelet. Translated by T. Johnes, 2 vols. imp. 8vo. 1840. 392 AUTHORS, BOOKS, CHRONICLES, ETC. ^Chronological Synopsis of the Four Gospels. By Karl Wieseler — Author's Preface, dated Gottingen, June 1843 — translated by the Rev. Edmund Venables, M.A., Cambridge. (Deighton, Bell & Co.) 1864. *Chronology of History. By Sir Harris Nicolas. Second Edition. 1843. *Church Dictionary, A. By W. F. Hook, D.D., Dean of Chichester. Tenth Edition. London, 1867. Cirencester, R. Ricardi de Cirencestria Speculum Historiale de Gestis Regum Anglige. No. 30, Rolls Series. 2 vols. 1863-1869. *Classical Dictionary, A. By the late Sir Wm. Smith. Revised by G. E. Marindin. London, 1894. Codex Flateyensis. Flateyjarbok. Icelandic MS. printed in 3 vols. Christiania, 1860-1868. *Common Prayer, The Booke of. Printed by Robert Barker. London, 1604. * The Booke of. And Administration of the Sacraments and other parts of Divine Service for the use of the Church of Scotland. Printed by Robert Young, Printer to the King's Most Excellent Majestic. Edin- burgh. M.D.c.xxxvii. (Small folio : Black-letter.) * ,, The Annexed Book of, signed by Convocation, 20th Dec. 1661, and attached to the Act of Uniformity, 1662 [13th and 14th Charles II. c. 4]. * Facsimile of Annexed Book of. Eyre & Spottiswoode, fol. London, 1891. * The Sealed Book of, in the Chapter Library, Durham Cathedral. 1662. * ,, The Annotated Book of. Seventh Edition. By the Rev. John Henry Blunt. London, 1876. Concilia Scotiae. Concilia Scotiae : Ecclesise Scoticanas Statuta. Edited by Joseph Robertson. Bannatyne Club. 2 vols. 1866. Cotton, B. Bartholomaei de Cotton Historia Anglicana. No. 16, Rolls Series. 1859. Councils and Eccles. Documents. Haddan & Stubbs. Oxford, 1867-1878. Coventry, W. Historical Collections of Walter of Coventry. No. 58, Rolls Series. 1872-73. Cronica de Origine Antiquorum Pictorum. MS. Colb. Bib. Nat. Paris, 4126. (Skene's Chron. Picts and Scots, pp. 3-10.) D De Illust. Henricis. By John Capgrave. No. 7, Rolls Series. 1858. De Rebus Albanicis. Collectanea de rebus Albanicis. Edited for the lona Club. Vol. i. Edinburgh, 1839. Descriptive Catalogue of Manuscripts relating to the History of Great Britain and Ireland. By T. Duffus Hardy. Rolls Series. 3 vols. 1862. De situ Albanie. MS, Colb. Bib. Nat. Paris, 4126. (Skene's Chron. Picts and Scots, pp. 135-137.) Devizes, R. Chronicon Ricardi Divisiensis de rebus Gestis Ricardi Primi Regis Angliae. English Historical Society. London, 1838. Diplomatarium Norvagicum, in progress, many vols. Christiania, 1847, etc. AUTHORS, BOOKS, CHRONICLES, ETC. 398 Diplomatum Scotise Thesaurus. By James Anderson. Edinburgh, 1739, Diurnal of Occurrents. Bannatyne Club. 1833. Dodsworth (Roger). Monasticon Anglicanum. 1655. Duan Albanach. MS. R.I. A. Dublin, M'Firbis. (Skene's Ghron. Picts and Scots, pp. 57-64.) Dugdale, Monasticon Anglicanum. 6 vols. London, 1817-1830. Dunbar. For Modern Readers. By Hugh Haliburton. London, 1895. Poems by William Dunbar. Edited by David Laiug. 2 vols. Edin. 1834. Supplement, Edinburgh, 1865. „ ThePoemsof William Dunbar. Scottish Text Society. 1883-1893. The Poems of William Dunbar. By Professor J. Schipper, Ph.D., Vienna. 4to. 1891-1894. Durham Charters. Penes the Dean and Chapter of Durham. E Eadmer. Eadmeri Historia Novorum in Anglia. No. 81, Rolls Series. 1884. Early Britain. Celtic Britain. By J. Rhys, M. A. Second Edition, S. P. C.K. 1884. Early Kings. Scotland under her Early Kings. By E. W. Robertson. 2 vols. Edinburgh, 1862. Early Scottish Charters. By Sir Archibald C. Lawrie. Glasgow, 1905. Ecclesiastical Annals of Perth. By R, S. Fittis. Edinburgh and Perth, 1885. Edinburgh Com. Test. Commissariot Testaments in H.M. General Register House, Edinburgh. Edinburgh Review. October 1837. Vol.66. No. 133. Article 2, pp. 46-52. Edward 1. of England, in the North of Scotland. By Dr. James Taylor. Printed at Elgin. 1858. Epistolse, Regum Scotorum, etc. 1505-1545. 2 vols. Edinburgh, 1722-1724. Erkibyskups. Thomas Saga Erkibyskups : A Life of Thomas a Becket, Archbishop, in Icelandic. By M. Einkr Magnusson. No. 65, Rolls Series. 2 vols. 1875-1884. Eubel (Conrad). Hierarchia Catholica Medii ^vi. 1198-1503. 2 vols. 4to. 1898-1901. Eulogium Hist. Eulogium (Historiarum sive Temporis). No. 9, Rolls Series. 3 vols. 1858-1863. Exchequer Rolls (of Scotland). Vols. i. to xix. H.M. General Register House, Edinburgh. 1878-1901. Ex. Obit. Dun. (Excerpta ex Obituario Ecclesise Dunelmensis), and Ex. Obit. Dun. Minori, Printed at the end of Liber Vitae. Surtees Society. Extracta. Extracta e Variis Cronicis Scotie. Abbotsford Club. Edin. 1842. F Fantosme (Jordan). Chronicle of the Wars between the English and the Scots. Surtees Society. 1840. Ferrerii. Historia Abbatum de Kynlos. Bannatyne Club. 1839. Flann Mainistreach (Synchronisms of), ms. Bib. Fac. Jurid. Edin. Kil- bride, 28; M,s. R.I. A. Dubl. Book of Lccain ; MS. 394 AUTHORS, BOOKS, CHRONICLES, ETC. Bodl. Eawlinson, B. 512. (Skene's Chron. Picts and Scots, pp. 18-22.) Flann Mainistreach (Synchronisms of), Continuation of, MS. R.I.A. Dublin, Book of Lecain ; MS. Bodl. Bawlinson, B. 512. (Skene's Chron. Picts and Scots, p. 119.) Flateyjarbok. 3 vols. Christiania, 1860-1868. See Codex Flateyensis. Fleming's Chronicle, or A Chronicle of Perth. MS. Bib. Fac. Jur. Edin. No. 35. 4. 4. Maitland Club. 1831. Foedera (Rymer's). Third Edition. 20 vols. The Hague, 1739-1745. Foiirth Edition. Published by the Commissioners of Public Records. 6 vols, folio. 1816-1830. Fordun (John). Annals: Scottish Historians, 2 vols. Vol. i. Latin. 1871. Vol. iv. Translation. 1872. (The references given apply both to the Latin and to the English versions. ) Eraser's Lennox Reviewed. An Epistolary Review of ' The Lennox, by Wil- liam Eraser.' * The Lanox of Auld.' By Mark Napier. Edinburgh, 18S0. Froissart, Chronicles, by Sir John. Translated by Thomas Johnes. 2 vols. London, 1852. G Gams (Pius Bonifacius). Series episcoporum. 4to. Ratisbonse, 1873. Genealogical History of the Stewarts. By Andrew Stuart. London, 1798. Gesta Stephani. English Historical Society. 1846. Gloucester, R. Robert of Gloucester's Chronicle. EyT. Hearne. 2 vols. 1724. Gospatric, The House of. By Canon (the Rev. William) Greenwell in History of Northumberland. Vol. vii. Gough, R. British Topography. 2 vols. London, 1780. H Haddan and Stubbs. Councils and Ecclesiastical Documents. 3 vols. Ox- ford, 1869-1878. Hamilton Papers. Edited by Joseph Bain. H.M. General Register House, Edinburgh. 2 vols. 1890-92. *Haydn. Dictionary of Dates. (Edition 1892. ) Heimskringla, The ; or the Sagas of the Norse Kings, from the Icelandic of Snorre Sturlason, by Samuel Laing. Second Edition. By R. B. Ander- son. 4 vols. London, 1889. Hemingburgh, or Hemingford. Chron. Dom. Walter! de Hemingburgh. English Historical Society. 2 vols. 1848. Heraldic Ceiling of the Cathedral Church of St. Machar, Old Aberdeen. New Spalding Club. 1888. Hexham. The Priory of Hexham, its Chronicles, etc. By James Raiue. Surtees Society. Nos, 44 and 46. 2 vols. 8vo. Durham, 1864-65. Hist. Britonum. MS. Brit. Mus. Harl. 3859. (Skene's Chron. Picts and Scots, pp. 11-16.) Hist. Doc. Scot. Documents illustrative of the History of Scotland. Edited by Rev. J. Stevenson. 2 vols. H.M. General Register House, Edinburgh. 1870. AUTHORS, BOOKS, CHRONICLES, ETC. 395 Hist. Novorum. (*S^ee Eadmer.) Historians of Scotland, The. Edin. 10 vols. 1872-1880. History of Old Aberdeen. Bibliotheca Topographica Britannica, No. III., containing ' A Description of the Chanonry in Old Aberdeen in 1724-5.' By William Orem, Town-clerk of Aberdeen, London, 1782. History of Dunbar. By James Miller. 8vo. Dunbar, 1830, 1859. History of the Earldom of Sutherland, A Genealogical. By Sir Eobert Gordon, of Gordonstoun. 1630. Folio. Edinburgh, 1813. History of the Province of Moray. By Rev. Lachlan Shaw, 1775. Second Edition, 1827. History of Northumberland. Vol. vii. By Canon (the Bev. William) Greenwell. Hoveden. Annalium Pars prior. Frankfurt, 1601. Hoveden. Chronica M. Roger! de Houedene. No. 51, Rolls Series. 4 vols. Edited by the Rev. William Stubbs, M.A. 1868-1871. Huntingdon, H. Henrici Archidiaconi Huntendunensis Historia Anglorum. No. 74, Rolls Series. 1879. I Islenzkir Annalar, sive Annales Islandici. A.D. 803-1430. (Hafnise, 1847.) J Jordan Fantosme. Chronicle of the Wars between the English and the Scots. Surtees Society. 1840. Journals of the House of Lords. K Kalendar of Feme. MS. at Dunrobin. Extracts given by Bishop Forbes in the * Kalendars of Scottish Saints ' (Preface). *K. B. A. Kalendarium Breviarii Aberdonensis. Kalendars of Scottish Saints. By Bishop Forbes. Page 109. Kalendarium de Hyrdmanistoun. Kalendars of Scottish Saints. By Bishop Forbes. Page 33. *Kalendars of Scottish Saints. By Alexander Penrose Forbes, D. C. L, , Bishop of Brechin. Edin. 1872. Keith. Scottish Bishops, An Historical Catalogue of the. A new edition. Edinburgh, 1824. Kilravock, A Genealogical Deduction of the Family of Rose of. Edited by Cosmo Innes. Spalding Club. 1848. Kingis Quair, The. Scottish Text Society. 1884. ,, The Authorship of: A New Criticism. By J. T. T. Brown. Demy 8vo. Glasgow, 1896. Knighton. Chronicle of Henry Knighton. No. 92, Rolls Series. 2 vols. 1889. Knox (John), The Works of. Edited by David Laing. 6 vols. Edin. 1846, and 1895. Knyghton. Scriptores Decern Anglicanse Historiae. R. Twysdeu. 2 vols, folio. London, 1652. 396 AUTHORS, BOOKS, CHRONICLES, ETC. L Labanoff (Prince Alexandre). Lettres, Instructions et Memoires de Marie Stuart, pub. sur les originaux et les mss. du State-Paper Office de Londres. 7 vols. 8vo. Londres, 1844. Langtoft, P. The Chronicle of Pierre de Langtoft. No. 47, Rolls Series. 2 vols. 1866-68. *L'Art de verifier les Dates. 3 vols. 4to. Third Edition. Paris, 1783-87. 8vo. Edition, 13 vols. Paris, 1818. Leland (John). De rebus Britann. collectanea. 6 vols. 8vo. London, 1774. Lesley. The History of Scotland. By John Lesley, Bishop of Ross. Bannatyne Club. 1830. Leslie. Historic of Scotland. Translation. Scottish Text Society. 2 vols. 1888. Letter of the Barons of Scotland sent to Pope John XXIL, 6th April 1320. Duplicate of original in H.M. General Register House, Edinburgh. Acts of Parliaments, i. 114, 115, black (474, 475, red), also facsimile, with seals coloured, and transcript. Nat. MSS. Scot., ii. 17, No. xxiv. : facsimile, transcript and transla- tion. Diplomata Scotise, Plate li. , facsimile ; and Plate lii., transcript. Scotichron., ii. 275-277, book xiii. cc. 2, 3. Book of Pluscarden, book viii. c. 54 (Latin and English). Skene's Chron. Picts and Scots, pp. 291-294. Annals of Scotland. By Sir David Dalrymple. Third Edition. 3 vols, ii. pp. 115-121, stibstance of the letter. Liber de Dryburgh. Liber S. Marie de Dry burgh. Bannatyne Club. 1847. Liber de Scon. Liber Ecclesie de Scon. Maitland Club, 1843. Liber Emptorum, MS. in H.M. General Register House, Edinburgh. Liber Vitfe. Surtees Society, No. 13. ms. Brit. Mus. Bibl. Cott. Domitian, A. VII. (Formerly on the high-altar of the cathedral at Durham.) Lindores Abbey, Chartulary of. Scottish History Society. 1903. Macpherson. Geographical Illustrations of Scottish History. By David Macpherson. 4to. With Map. London, 1796. Magnus Barefoot Saga. Heimskringla : A Chronicle of the Kings of Norway. By Snorre Sturlason. Translated by Samuel Laing. 4 vols. 1844. Magnus Saga. In Collectanea de rebus Albanicis. Edited for the lona Club. Vol. i. pp. 347-351. Edinburgh, 1834. Malmesbury, W. Willelnii monachi Malmesbiriensis gesta Regum Anglo- rum. English Historical Society. Edited by T. D. Hardy. 2 vols. London, 1840. Marianus Scotus (Chronicle). MS. Vatican, 830. Printed in Pertz Mon. Germ. Hist. Script. Vol. v. pp. 556-558. (Skene's Chron. Picts and Scots, p. 65.) Marriage of King James VI., Papers relating to the. Bannatyne Club. Edinburgh, 1828. AUTHORS, BOOKS, CHRONICLES, ETC. 397 *Martyrologium Romanum. Romse, 1873. *Mas Latrie. Tr6sor de Chronologic. By M. le Comte de Mas Latrie. Paris, 1889. Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj. Matthgei Parisiensis Ch ronica Majora. No. 57, Rolls Series. 7 vols. 1872-1884. Hist. Mathfei Parisiensis Historia Anglorum, Historia Minor. No. 44, Rolls Series. 3 vols. 1866-1869. Matt. Westminster. Flores Historiarum per Mattheum Westmonas- teriensem. Frankfurt, 1601. Melville. Memoirs of Sir James Melville of Halhill. Bannatyne Club. 1827. Miscellany of the Spalding Club. 5 vols. 1841-1852. *Monthly Star Maps. By Walter B. Blaikie. Series 1-9. 1898-1906. Murimuth. Adami Murimuth, Chronica sui Temporis. 2 vols. English Historical Society. 1846. N Nat. Mss. of England. Facsimiles of National Manuscripts (England). 4 parts. 1866-68. Nat. MSS. Scot. Facsimiles of National Manuscripts (Scotland). 3 parts. 1867-1872. Newburgh, W. English Historical Society. 2 vols. London, 1856. ♦Nicolas (Sir Harris). The Chronology of History. Second Edition. 1843. ,, Notitia Historica. London, 1824. Nisbet, Heraldry. A System of Heraldry. By Alexander Nisbet, Gent. 2 vols, folio. Vol. i. Edin. 1722 ; vol. ii. Edin. 1742. Second Edition, 2 vols. Edin. 1804. Third Edition, Edin. 1816. Northumberland, History of. Vol. vii. By Canon (the Rev. William) Greenwell. Notes and Queries. *Notitia Historica. By N. H. Nicolas. London, 1824. 0 Ogygia. A Chronological Account of Irish Events, translated by Rev. James Hely, A.B. 2 vols. Dublin, 1793. Orderic Vitalis. Orderici Vitalis, Historise Ecclesiasticse. 5 vols. 8vo. Paris, 1838-1855. Ordnance Map, co. Elgin. Origines Parochiales Scotiae. Bannatyne Club. Vol. i. 1851. Vol. ii. Part i. 1854. Vol. ii. Part ii. 1855. Orkney inga Saga. Translated from the Icelandic. 1786. Edited by Joseph Anderson, LL.D. Edinburgh, 1873. P Palgrave. Ancient Kalendars and Inventories of the Treasury of H.M. Exchequer. Edited by Sir Francis Palgrave. Record Com- mission Publications. 3 vols. 1856. Documents, etc., illustrating the History of Scotland. By Sir Francis Palgrave. Record Commission Publications. 1837. Peerage and Consistorial Law. By John Riddell. 2 vols. Edinburgh, 1842. 398 AUTHORS, BOOKS, CHRONICLES, ETC. Peerage of Scotland. By George Crawfurd, Edinburgh, 1716. Peerage of Scotland. By Sir Robert Douglas. Second Edition. Edited by J. P. Wood. 2 vols. fol. Edin. 1813. Peerage, The Scots. Edited by Sir James Balfour Paul. Vol. i. 1904 ; vol. ii. 1905 ; vol. iii. 1906. Edinburgh. Pictish Chron. The Pictish Chronicle. MS. Colb. Bib. Nat. Paris, 4126. (Skene's Chronicles of the Picts and Scots, pp. 3-10.) Pinkerton (John). The History of Scotland, from the Accession of the House of Stuart to that of Mary. 2 vols. 4to. London, 1797. Pitcairn. Criminal Trials in Scotland (1488-1624). 3 vols. Bannatyne Club. Pitscottie. The History of Scotland from 1436 to 1565. By Robert Lindsay of Pitscottie— continued to 1604. Fol. Edin. 1728. Polychron. Polychronicon Ranulphi Higden, with Trevisa's Translation. No. 41, Rolls Series. 9 vols. 1865-1886. Privy Seal Register, The. Reg. Sec. Sig. Reg. Scot. MS. In H.M. General Register House, Edinburgh. Proceedings Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. Prophecy of St. Berchan. ms. R.I. A. Dubl. No. 6. 5. Ihid.^ H. and S. No. 221. (Skene's Chronicles of the Picts and Scots, pp. 79-105.) Provincial Councils of the Scottish Clergy. Historical Memorials concern- ing the Provincial Councils of the Scottish Clergy, from the earliest accounts to the eve of the Reformation. By Sir David Dalrymple. 4to. Edinburgh, 1769. R Raine. North Durham. The History and Antiquities of North Durham. By the Rev. James Raine. Fol. London, 1852. Records of Marischal College and University, Aberdeen. New Spalding Club. 2 vols. Vol. i. 1889 ; vol. ii. 1898. Records of the Monastery of Kiuloss. Edited by John Stuart, LL.D. Soc. Antiq. Scot. 1872. Red Book of Grandtully, The. Edited by William Fraser. 2 vols. 4to. Reg. de Aberbrothoc. Liber S. Thome de Aberbrothoc. 2 vols. Registrum Vetus, 1848 ; Registrum Nigrum, 1856. Bannatyne Club. 1848. Reg. Cambuskenneth. Registrum Monasterii S. Marie de Cambuskenneth. 4to. Grampian Club. Edinburgh, 1872. Reg. Cartarum de Calcou (Kelso). Liber S. Marie de Calchou. Bannatyne Club. 2 vols. Edinburgh, 1846. Reg. Dunfermelyn. Registrum de Dunfermelyn. Bannatyne Club. 1842. Reg. Ecc. Col. S. Trinitatis. Registrum domus de Soltre, etc. Charters of the Hospital of Soltre, of Trinity College, Edinburgh, and other Collegiate Churches in Mid-Lothian. Bannatyne Club. 1861. Reg. Epis. Aberdonen. Registrum Episcopatus Aberdonensis. Spalding Club. 2 vols. 1845. Reg. Epis. Brechin. Registrum Episcopatus Brechinensis. Bannatyne Club. 2 vols. 1856. Reg. Epis. Glasguensis. Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis. Bannatyne Club. 2 vols. 1843. AUTHORS, BOOKS, CHRONICLES, ETC. 399 Reg. Epis. Moraviensis. Registrum Episcopatus Moraviensis. Bannatyne Club. 1837. Reg. Mag. Sig. Register of the Great Seal of Scotland, 1306-1424. Vol. i. folio. 1814. Vols. ii. to ix. (1424-1651). 1882 to 1898. Reg. Mag. Sig. Registrum Magni Sigilli. ms. in H.M. General Register House, Edinburgh. Reg. Neubotle. Registrum S. Marie de Neubotle. Bannatyne Club. 1849. Reg. Prior. S. Andree. Liber Cartarum Prioratus Sancti Andree in Scotia. Bannatyne Club. 1841. Register of the Privy Council of Scotland (1545-1630). H.M. General Register House, Edinburgh. 17 vols. 1877-1901. Reg. Sec. Sig. Registrum Secreti Sigilli. ms. in H.M. General Register House, Edinburgh. Rishanger, W. Chronica et Annales. Vol. ii. of Chronica Monasterii S. Albani. No. 28, Rolls Series. Edited by H. T. Riley. 1863-76. Robertson. History of Scotland. By William Robertson, D.D. 2 vols. Lond. 1758-59. Robertson (William). Index of Missing Charters. Edin. 1798. Rotuli Scotise, in Turri Londinensi, etc. Printed by command. 2 vols. folio. 1814-1819. Ruddiman. Introduction to Diplomata Scotise. Edin. 1739. s Saga of Harald Hardrade. Heimskringla, vol. iii. p. 346-416 ; continued in vol. iv. pp. 1-59. Saga of King Olaf Haraldson, the Saint. Heimskringla, vol. ii. pp. 248- 410; continued in vol. iii. pp. 1-293. Saga of King Olaf Trygveson, and Appendix in Heimskringla, vol. ii. pp. 71-247. Saga of Magnus the Good. Heimskringla, vol. iii. pp. 294-345. Saga of Sigurd, Inge, and Eyestein, the sons of Harald. Heimskringla, vol. iv. pp. 215-264. Saint Margaret, The Gospel Book of. A facsimile of the original in the Bod- leian Library, Oxford. Edited by W. Forbes Leith, S. J. Edin. 1896. *Saintly Women, A Dictionary of. By Agnes B. C. Dunbar. 2 vols. London, 1904, 1905. Saxon Chron. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. No. 23, Rolls Series. 2 vols. Vol. i. Original Texts ; vol. ii. Translation. By Benjamin Thorpe. 1861. Saxon Chronicle, The. With translation. By J. Ingram, D.D. 1823. Scalacronica. By Sir Thomas Gray. Maitland Club. 1836. Schir William Wallace. By Henry, the Minstrel. Scot. Text Soc. 1885-9. Science of Herauldry, The. By Sir George Mackenzie. Edin. 1680. Scotichron. Joannis de Fordun Scotichronicon. Edited by W. Goodall. 2 vols. Edin. 1759. Scots Peerage, The. Edited by Sir James Balfour Paid. Vol. i. 1904 ; vol. ii. 1905 ; vol. iii. 1906. Edinburgh. Scottish Arms. By R. R. Stodart. 2 vols, folio. Edin. 1881. Scottish Heraldry. The Law and Practice of Heraldry in Scotland. By George Seton, Advocate. Edin. 1863. 400 AUTHORS, BOOKS, CHRONICLES, ETC. Scottish Kings, 1005-1625. By Sir Archibald H. Dunbar, Bart. First Edition, demy 8vo. Edinburgh, 1899. [Second Edition, 1906.] Scriptores Decern. Historiae Anglicanse Scriptores Decern. R. Twysden. 2 vols. fol. London, 1652. Scriptores Rerum Danicarum Medii ^Evi. 9 vols. fol. Hafniae, 1772-1878. * Shakspere ' is the spelling in his signatures to the sheets of his will, in H.M. Record Office. Simpson, Robert. The History of Scotland, 23rd Edition. Edinburgh, 1839. Skene, Chronicles of the Picts and Scots. Edited by W. P. Skene, LL.D. H.M. General Register House, Edinburgh. 1867. „ The Coronation Stone. By William F. Skene, 1869. Statutes at Large, The. Statutes of the Realm. Stephens (George). Old Northern Runic Monuments. 4 vols, folio. Stowe (John), Annals. Lond. 1631. Stubbs (William) Bishop of Oxford. Constitutional History of England. 2 vols. London, 1874-1878. Chronica M. Rogeri de Houedene. No. 51, Rolls Series. 4 vols. 1868-1871. ,, Councils and Ecclesiastical Documents. (*S'ee Haddan.) ,, Letters of William Stubbs, Bishop of Oxford. London, 1904. Symeon, de obs Dun. Surtees Society, No. 51. Symeonis Dunelmensis, Opera et Collectanea. Vol. i. p. 154. Hist. Regum. The Historical Works of Symeon of Durham. Edited by.Thomas Arnold, M, A. No. 75, Rolls Series. 2 vols. 1882-1885. ,, Libellus, E Codice MS. By Thomas Bedford, London. 1732. See also Surtees Society, No. 51, pp. 202-215. T Thanes of Cawdor, The. The Book of the Thanes of Cawdor. Spalding Club. Edinburgh, 1859. Theiner (Augustinus). Vetera Monumenta Hibernorum et Scotorum Historiam illustrantia. Romse, 1864. Tract on the Picts. ms. Bodl. Rawlinson, B. 506. MS. R.I. A. Dubl. Book of Lecain. (Skene's Chron. Picts and Scots, pp. 318-329.) Tract on the Scots of Dalriada. ms. Trin. Col. Dubl. H. 2. 7. (Skene's Chronicles of the Picts and Scots, pp. Ixviii, 308, 330.) Treasurers' Accounts. Accounts of the Lord High Treasurer of Scotland, Edited by Thomas Dickson. Vol. i. Edinburgh. 1877. *Tr6sor de Chronologic. By M. le Comte de Mas Latrie. Paris, 1889. Tri\ret. F. Nicholai Triveti Annales. Edited by Thomas Hog. English Historical Society. 1845. Trokelowe. Chronica Monasterii S. Albani. Johannis de Trokelowe et Henrici de Blandeforde Chronica et Annales. No. 28, Rolls Series. Vol. iii. Edited by H. T. Riley. 1863-1876. Tytler. History of Scotland. By Patrick Eraser Tytler. 7 vols. Third Edition. Edinburgh, 1845. Index, 1850. AUTHORS, BOOKS, CHRONICLES, ETC. 401 V Vincent. Record Society, vol. xxvii. Lancashire Lay Subsidies, vol. 1. Introduction by John A. C. Vincent. 1893. Virgil's ^neis. Translated into Scottish verse by Gawin Douglas, Bishop of Dunkeld. Edinburgh, 1710. The Prefix contains 'An Exact Account of the Author's [Gawin Douglas] Life and Writings, from the best Histories and Records. ' Vita ^dwardi Regis. Lives of Edward the Confessor. No. 3, Rolls Series. Part iii. Edited by H. R. Luard. 1858. Vita S. Margaretse. Surtees Society, No. 51, pp. 234-254. w Walsingham. Thomse Walsingham, Historia Anglicana. Edited by H, T. Riley. No. 28, Rolls Series. 2 vols. 1863-1876. War of the Gaedhil with the Gaill, The. Edited by J. H, Todd, D.D. No. 48, Rolls Series. 1867. Was Christ born in Bethlehem ? By Professor W. M. Ramsay, Aberdeen. 1898. Wendover (Roger). ChroniconRogeri de Wendover sive Flores Historiarum. No. 84, Rolls Series. By H. G. Hewlett. 3 vols. 1886-1889. Also Rogeri de Wendover, Chronica. 4 vols, and Appendix. Englisli Historical Society. London, 1841. Wetherhal. Registrum Prioratus de Wetherhal. By J. E. Prescott, D.D. London, 1897. Whitaker. Almanack. 1906. Titled Persons : A Dictionary of Titled Persons for 1906. Designed as a Companion to Wliitaker's Almanack. *Woodward and Cates. Encyclopaedia of Chronology, Historical and Biogra- phical. By B. B. Woodward, B.A., and William L. R. Cates. London, 1872. Worcester, F. Florentii Wigorniensis Chronicon. Edited by B, Thorpe. English Historical Society. 2 vols. 1848. Wyntoun. The Orygynale Cronykil of Scotland. By Andrew of Wyntoun. Edited by David Laing. 3 vols. (Historians of Scotland, vols, ii, iii. andix.) 1879. Wyntown. Orygynale Cronykil of Scotland, with notes, glossary, etc. Edited by D. Macpherson. 2 vols. 1795. ^ ^ S C OTLAND yfiih iim ANCIENT DIVISIONS OF THE LASD. ORKHPyA-R d Scale- ofMU&t 5 10 20 30 40 Hcbclilin Frwinces i-. Earldoins Huts ROSS Districts ^ . . L o r n. SiffldanA Line, i ^ „ The. Seven Provinces are tinted. Longitude West 4 from, Sreaiwich 403 INDEX Abbeville, 155. Abbreviations in the Calendars, 388. Abercorn Castle, 199. duke of, 202. Aberdeen, 8, 72, 119, 122, 124 w., 141, 151, 185, 200, 215, 233 n., 266 n., 370. archdeacon of, 173. bishops of, 105, 161, 368. bishopric of, 61, 63, 80, 89, 95, 208. cathedral, 208 n. university of, 215, 366. Aberdeenshire, 2, 80 n., 130, 132, 185, 254. ' Abthania de Dull,' 4. Acts of Parliament — To abolish the Mass, 253 n. To change a surname, 230. To confirm the appointment of James Douglas, 4th earl of Morton, as Regent, 265. James Stewart, earl of Moray, as Regent, 263. John Erskine, 6th earl of Mar, as Regent, 265. Matthew Stewart, 4th earl of Lennox, as Regent, 264. To ensure the succession to the Crown of Scotland, 134, 135. in the male line, 161. To extinguish the authority of the Bishop of Rome in England, 233. To grant the earldom of Carrick to John (afterwards King Robert III.) and his wife, 172. To grant tithe to King Robert I., 138. To improve education, 215. To institute the College of Justice, Edinburgh, 231. To legalise the use of Holy Writ in the vulgar tongue, 247. Acts of Parliament — continued. To limit the jurisdiction of the Pope, 253 n. To ratify 'The Confession of Faith,' 252, 263. the earldom of Moray, 239 n. the institution of the College of Justice, Edinburgh, 236 n. the King assuming the Government of the Kingdom, 266. the Treaty for the release of King David II., 153. To regulate the mode of warfare, 236. religious observances, 236. the use of armorial bearings, 207, 269. To secure a Protestant succession to the Crown, 274 n. To settle the Guardianship of the Kingdom on the death of King Robert I., 134, 135, 136, 146. To shorten Lent, 273 n. Ada, daughter of Earl David, wife of Henry de Hastynges, 66, 68, 112, 281, 283. daughter (illegitimate) of Earl David, wife of Malise, 68. daughter of Earl Henry, wife of Florent lit., comte de Hollande, 65, 68, 111, 281, 283. daughter of King William ' the Lion,' wife of Patric of Dunbar, 5th earl of Dunbar, 84, 111, 282. ■ daughter of William, earl of Warenne, wife of Earl Henry, 65, 71, 76. A.dam, bishop of Caithness, 89, 380. de Kilconquhar, 67, 126. Stewart, prior of Charter House at Perth, son of King James V. , 239. Admiral, Great, of Scotland, 256. 404 INDEX Adrian IV., the only English Pope, 75 w.,303 n, 325. Advocates' Library, Edinburgh, 147 n. Aed, son of King Kenneth I., 280. ^Igifu, daughter of ^thelred II., king of England, wife of Uchtred, earl of Northumberland, 5. ^-Eneis (the) of Virgil translated into Scottish verse, 244. ^thelred II., king of England, 5. son of King Malcolm III., 31, 32. xEthelreda, daughter of Gospatric, 1st earl of Dunbar, wife of King Duncan II., 5, 6, 38, 286. Afreca, countess of Orkney, 14. Agatha, wife of Mandeville, 282. Agincourt, battle of, 185. Agnes or Anne, daughter of Bertrand II., comte d'Auvergne and Bou- logne, 201. Alan, lord of Galloway, 66, 115, 281, 283. Alban, the kingdom of, 1, 2, 8, 9, 30, 47, 49, 51, 60. See also Map No. I. the men of, 2, 18, 60. Albanach, the war-cry of the Scots, 8. Albany, Henry Stewart, duke of. See Darnley. John (Governor), duke of, grand- son of King James II., 201, 225- 228, 284. Leopold, duke of, 285. Murdac (Governor), duke of, grandson of King Robert 11. , 166, 186, 188, 284, 373. Robert (Governor), duke of, earl of Fyff and Menteth, son of King Robert IL, 165, 166, 174, 177, 184, 186, 284, 380. Albemarle, William the Gross, earl of, 40. Alberic, papal legate, 6, 62. Albert, duke of Clarence, son of King Edward VII., 285. Prince Consort, prince of Saxe- Coburg and Gotha, 275, 285. Frederick, son of George, Prince of Wales, 285. Aldobrandini (Pope Clement VIII. ), 276, 279 w., 325. Aldwyn, 57. Alexander I., earl, (afterwards) King of Scots, 31, 32, 47, 59 ; reign, 50- 57; 134 n., 280-282, 286; re- ferences, ancient and modern, to the date of his death, 54-56. I Alexander IL, King of Scots, 80 w., 81-83; reign, 87-93; 281, 282, 286. Alexander III., King of Scots, 90 {n. 21), 91, 92, 103, 104, 108, 109 ; reign, 94-102 ; 281, 282, 286. Earl (afterwards Alexander I., King of Scots), 47. of Argyll, lord of Lorn, 130, 132, 378. of the Isles, 189, 375. IIL, Pope, 77. VL, Pope, 215, 216. Prince of Scotland, son of King Alexander IIL, 97, 99, 100, 104, 281, 365, 384. son of King Edward VII., 285. Stewart, archbishop of St, Andrews, son of King James IV., 220. canon of Glasgow, son of King Robert IL, 169. duke of Albany, earl of March, son of King James II. , 201, 208, 209, 225, 284. duke of Ross, son of King James IV., 220, 284. earl of Buchan and Ross, * The Wolf of Badenoch,' son of King Robert II., 167, 173, 284, 375. earl of Mar, 167, 184, 185, 189. earl of March, duke of Albany, son of King James II., 201, 208, 209, 225, 284. of Inverlunan, son of King Robert IL, 169. son of King James I., 191, 284. Alexandra, daughter of Louise, ; duchess of Fife, 285. queen of King Edward VIL, 275, 285. Alianora (Balliol), wife of John Comyn, 43, 66, 283. Alice de Rumely, wife of William Fitz-Duncan, 39. INDEX 405 Alice, grand-duchess of Hesse, 285. Alicia, daughter of John Lindesay, wife of Henry Pinkeny, 283. daughter of William Fitz- Duncan, m. (1) Gilbert Pypard ; m. (2) Robert de Courteney, 39, 40. Allerdale, 6. Waltheof, lord of, 5, 6, 15 n. Ahuvick, 30, 31, 78, 197, 374, 376. Altyre, 15 n. Alvvyn, bishop of the Scots, 3. Amabilis, daughter of William Fitz- Duncan, wife of Reginald de Lucy, 39, 40. America, discovery of, 9, 216. Amos, the book of, 264 w. Ancient divisions of Scotland. See Map No. IV. Ancrum Moor, the battle of, 248, 367. Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, 53. Angus, Archibald Douglas ('Archi- bald Bell the Cat'), 5th earl of, 208 n., 244. 6th earl of, 221, 225, married Margaret, Madow of King James IV. ; 227, 229, 231, 235, 248, 377. Beth, comes, 52. Duff, alias Mackye, 189. George Douglas, 1st earl of, 180. 4th earl of, 199, 372. — earl of (a^ 1214), 88 ; (a« 1289- 90), 105; (ao 1448), 197. — of Murray, 189. William Douglas, 2nd earl of, 190. Anna, daughter of Frederick II., king of Denmark, wife of King James VI., 268, 272, 368, 372, 385. Annabella, daughter of King James I., wife of George, 2nd earl of Huntly, 192, 284. Annan, 118, 148. Annandale, 126, 128, 185, 288, 289. Anne, queen of Great Britain, daugh- ter of King James VII., 275, 285. princess of Orange, 285. Anniversaries, Table of Eras, Events, and, 306, 307. Anointing Scottish kings, 146. Arbroath, abbey at, 78, 83. Arbroath, battle of, 197, 365. monastery at, 82, 136, 144 n., 386. Archbishop hanged, 264. Archbishopric of St. Andrews, 208, 379. of Glasgow, 214, 364. Ardrossere, 232. Argyll, 9, 89, 90, 130, 132. Alexander of, lord of Lorn, 130, 132, 378. Archibald Campbell, 7th earl of. 270, 382. — bishop of, 105. — bishopric of, 81, 90, 95. Colin, 3rd earl of, 220. Arkinholme, battle of, 199, 372. Aries, Synod of, 297. Armada, the ' Invincible,' 268. Armestrang (Armstrong), William, of Kynmonth (Kinmont Willie), 270, 370. Arms (Armorial Bearings), Act of Parliament concerning, 207, 269. Bishops', at Aberdeen, 208 n. (cross of Scottish Kings), 80, 81, 163. earliest achievement of, con- nected with Scotland, 149, 150 372. - — earliest instance of impaled, con- nected with Scotland, 152, 364. — earliest Roll of Scottish, 165. — in ' The Roll of Caerlaverock,' 122 n. — in the 12th century, 79. — lions rampant, 79 n. — matriculation of, necessary, 269. — not to be used by the common sort of people, 269 n. — of King Alexander II., 89. — of King Alexander III,, 95 n. — of King James III., 207. of King James V., over the gate of the palace of Linlithgow, 233 n. — of King Robert II., 159 n. — of King Robert III., 172 n. of King William ' the Lion,' 79. — of Alexander Stewart, earl of Ross, 'The Wolf of Badenoch,' 167 n. — of Sir Alexander Stewart, 1 69 ??. 406 INDEX Arms of Sir David de Lyndesay, 169 n. of David, earl of Stratlierne, 169 n. I of Edward I., and besiegers of { Carlaveroek, 122 n. \ of George, lOtli earl of Dunbar, j 3rd earl of March, 164 175 n. j of Isabella de Dunbar, 152. of James, 2nd earl of Douglas, 1G3, 164 71., 168 n, of Sir James Douglas, 133 n. of Sir James Sandilands, 168 n. • of John of Dunbar, 5th earl of Moray, 163, 164 n. ; ' count Be ntorref,' 167 n. of Sir John Edmonston, 168 n. of Sir John Keith, 168 n. of Sir John Stewart, 169 n. of Lord Clerk Register Foulis, 232 n. of Patric, 5th earl of Dunbar, 79 n. of Patric, 8th earl of Dunbar, 111 n. of Patric, 9th earl of Dunbar, 150. of Sir Patric of Dunbar, 152. of Robert, earl of Fife and of Menteth, 166 n. — — of Sir Thomas Ranulph, 1st earl of Moray, 133 w., 146 ??. of Walter, earl of Athol, 169 n. of the Competitors, 111 n. of the earl of Mar, 163 n. of the earl of Sutherland, 163 w. of the Earls of Douglas, March (Dunbar), and Moray (Dunbar), 163 w., 164 n. of the Lord Chancellor, Arch- bishop Gavin Dunbar, erroneously assigned to Abbot Mylne, 232 n. of the lyoun king of arms, 269. Scottish, in the ' Armorial de Gelre,' 165, 166 n., 167 7i., 168 n., 169 n. on seals, 79. ■ Royal, 79. double tressure to be omitted, 207. Armstrong, Johnnie of Gilnockie, 231. Armstrongs, the, 231. Army, the Scottish, ordered by Par- liament to fight on foot, 236. Arran, the island of, 199, 228 n. earl of, 229. James, 2nd Lord Hamilton, created earl of, 201, 284. James (Governor), 2nd (Hamil- ton) earl of, 202, 227, 247, 249, 250, 284, 387. James (insane), 3rd (Hamilton) earl of, 202, 284. Thomas, Lord Boyd, created earl of, 201. Arthur, de jure king of England, son I of Prince Geoffrey, 68, 86 w., 281. I duke of Connavight, 285. son of King James IV., 219, 284. i son of King James v., 238, 284. I Ash Wednesday, 296 ; Table showing I dates of, 322, 323. Assembly, the first General, 253, 387. Athol, 4. countess of, 151, 374. David, earl of, slain, 150. earl of, 52, 88 ; (a^ 1289-90), 105. Madach, comes, 14, 52, 81, 281, 283. earl of, grandson of King Duncan I., 14. Malcolm, 2nd or 3rd earl of, great-grandson of King Duncan I., 14, 43. Margaret, countess of, wife of Madach, 14. I Sir John Stewart, earl of, 192. j Sir Robert Stewart, master of, 169, 190, 196, 284. Walter Stewart, earl of, 168, 190, 196, 284, 369. Auchingowau, 180. I Auchterhouse, 192. Audfinn, bishop of Bergen, 97 103 n., 108 n., 109 n. Aufrica, daughter of King William ' the Lion,' wife of William de Say, 84, 112, 282. wife of Robert Wardone, 282. Augusta, duchess of Brunswick, daughter of Frederick, Prince of Wales, 285. Aumale, due d', 235. Austria, 161. INDEX 407 Austria, Sigismund, duke of, 191. Autotypes, 151 n., 167 w,, 176 n. Avenel, Robert, 83. Avignon, 138 147, 156, 160, 162. Avondale, 199. Aymar de Valence, 67. Ayr, 134, 225. Ayrshire, 131, 165, 179. Badenoch, 43, 66. battle in 189, 375. ' The Wolf of, ' Alexander, earl of Buchan, 167, 173, 284, 375. Bahama Islands, 216. Bailleul-sur-Eaune, 117. Baillie of Lamington, Maxwell by male descent, 230 n. Balcomie, 235 n. Ballechin, 202. Ballichristan, 28. Balliol, Alan, brother of King John (de Balliol,) 66 w., 115 n. Alexander, brother of King John (de Balliol), 66 n., 115 n. Alianora, wife of John Comyn (the Competitor), 43, 66, 283. College, Oxford, 66, 379. Dervorgulla, Lady, 66, 115, 281, 283, 379. Edward, 117, 118, 148, 156 n., 283, 378, 381, 387. Henry, 117, 118, 283. Sir Hugh, brother of King John (de Balliol), 66 w., 115 n. John, 66, 115. John. See John, King of Scot- land. Balloch, Donald, 189, 199, 206. John, eldest son of Donald, 206. Balmerino, abbey at, 83, 89, 90, 386. Balveny, 192, 199. Bamborough, Morel of, 30. Band, Ane Common or Godlie, 250. Bane, Donald. See Donald Bane, King of Scots. Banff, 119, 122. Banffshire, 2, 270. Bannock burn, 210. battle of (ao 1314), 133, 375. battle of Sauchieburn (a« 1488) near, 210. Barbour, John, archdeacon of Aber- deen, 173. Barclay, Christina, 239. Barons, the Scottish, their Letter to the Pope, 136, 144 n., 370. Barton, Andrew (Admiral), 217. Bass, the, 178, 182, 368. Bastie, Antony de la, 227, 381. Battie's Bog, 227. Bauge (or Anjou), battle of, 186, 187, 369. Beaton, David, cardinal-archbishop, murdered, 249, 373. Beaufort, Joan, wife of King James L See J oan. John, 1st earl of Somerset, 187, 195, 197, 287, 366. Becket, Thomas, 77, 79, 387. Bedford, duke of, 188. Bele, the Dunbars of, 218 289. Bellomonte, Richard, vicecomes de, 79, 87, 286. Roscelia, vicecomes de, 79 n. ' Bell the Cat,' Archibald, 208 ??. Beltane (May), 184. Benedict XIIL, Pope, 181 n., 185, 186, 326, 379, 382. Ben Nevis, 8. Benrig, battle of. 162. Bergen, Norway, 97, 99, 106, 107- 109. Berkley, Sir David de, 168. Bermondsey, 32. Bernbowgall, 230. Bernham, David de, bishop of St. Andrews, 94. Bertoun, Robert, younger of Ovir- berntoun, 230. Bertrand II., comte d'Auvergue and Boulogne, 201. Berwick, 67, 83, 111, 113, 116, 124 n., 131, 135, 139, 146, 149, 151, 152, 153, 174 n., 190, 206, 208, 369, 371. Castle, 131. shire, 153, 177. Beth, comes (? Angus), 52. Bethoc, eldest daughter and heir of King Malcolm II., wife of Crinan the Thane, 4, 6, 12, 17 n., 280-282. only daughter of King Donaki Bane, wife of Huctred of Tynedale, 43, 283. 408 INDEX Betoun, Sir David, of Creich, 201. Janet, wife of James, earl of ! Arran, 201. ! Bible, the Holy, 164, 247, 249, 368. | Bibliotheque Royale, at Brussels, 165. Bigod, Roger, earl of Norfolk, 83. Biland Abbey, 137. battle of, 137, 382. Bishoprics, number of: — one, 3, 19, 27, 47; three, 51; four, 52, 59; six, 60 ; seven, 61 ; nine, 62, 63, 80, 89 ; ten, 90 ; eleven, 95 ; twelve, 105; thirteen, 208. See also Map No. III. Bis-sextile, 345 n., 356, 358 w., 363. Black Agnes of Dunbar, 151, 153 n., 155, 288, 289, 365, 375, 379. Blackness, skirmish at, 209, 213. Black Parliament, the, 136, 137. Prince, the, 153. Blair, in Athol, 151. Blundevill, Randulph de, earl of Chester, 68. Bodhe, father of Gruoch, 18, 22, 280, 281, 286. Bodleian Library, Oxford, 47 n., 107 n, 342. Bohemia, 161, 190. Elizabeth, queen of, daughter of King James VI., 272, 273, 274, 285, 366, 379. Frederick, king of, 273, 274, Boulogne, 150. Eustace, comte de, 32, 47, 280, 283. Eustache IV., comte de, 280. 381. Maurice, prince of, 273. Rupert, prince of, 273. Boniface VIII., Pope, 121 w. Bonshaw, 220. Book, the first, printed in Scotland, 217. Borough-Muir, battle of, 150. Borselen, Wolfaert van, 192. Bothnagowan, 13, 15 n., 18. Bothuel, Adam, ' abbote of Holyrud- hous,' 256 n. Bothwell, 148, 149, 151. the church of, 175. Francis, earl of, 239. James Hepburn, 4th earl of, duke of Orkney, 3rd husband of Mary Queen of Scots, 256, 258, 287, 371, 372. Patrick, 3rd earl of, 239. Bowes, Sir Robert, 237. Boy of Egremont, the, 39, 40, 280. Boyd, Sir Alexander, 207, 385. Archibald, of Bonshaw, 220. Margaret, 220. Thomas, Lord, earl of Arran, 201, 284. Boyds, the, 206, 207, 376. Bradshaw, Henry, 176 w. Branksholme, 229. Branxton (Flodden), 218. Breakspear, Nicolas (Pope Adrian IV.), 75 n., 303 n, 325. Brechin, battle of, 199, 373. bishop of, 105. bishopric of, 62, 63, 80, 89, 95, 208. Castle, 116. David de, 137. Walter Stewart, lord of, 168, Bothwellhaugh, 264. 190, 196, 284, 369. Bretagne, Arthur II., due de, m. Yolande, widow of King Alexander III., 98 n. Conan IV., due de, 68, 281, 282. Constance de, 68, 281. Fran9ois I., due de, 191. Brian Boroimha, 2. Brienne, Jean de, 92. Brigham, 105. Brodie, near Kinloss, harried by Highlanders, 232. Browne, Sir Antony, 237 n. Bruce, Major Cumming, M.P., 15 n. Brunswick (Brunsvik), Robert, jarl of, 109 n. Brunswick-Luneberg, Ernest August- us, duke of, 274, 275. George-Lewis, duke of, 275. Brus, Alexander, dean of Glasgow, brother of King Robert L, 67, 131, 366, .367. son of Edward, 67. Christian, of Carrick, 142. Christiana, 130, 148. and Comyn, 121. David. See David II., King of Scots. INDEX 409 Brus, Edward, king of Ireland, 67, 134, 135, 281, 372, 382. Elisabeth, daughter of Robert, earl of Carrick, 288. Isabella, sister of King Robert L, second wife of Eric II., king of Norway, 68, 97 n., 108, 281. John, son of King Robert I., 141, 142. Marie, 130. Marjorie, daughter of King Robert I., wife of Walter, the high steward, 130, 136, 141, 159, 284. Nigel, brother of King Robert L, 67, 130, 131. of Carrick, 142. Robert. See Robert I., King of Scots. de, 83. lord of Annandale, father of the Competitor, 67, 281, 283. (Competitor), lord of An- nandale, 67, 108, 113, 281, 283. earl of Carrick, father of King Robert L, 67, 108, 126, 281, 283, 288. afterwards King of Scots, stabbed Comyn, 121, 124, 127, 128. Sir Robert, son of King Robert I., 142. Sir Thomas, brother of King Robert I., 67, 131, 366, 367. Brusi, son of Sigurd, 3. Brussels, 165. Buchan, Alexander, earl of, 104, 105. earl of, and Ross, ' The Wolf of Badenoch,' son of King Robert II., 167, 173, 284, 375. Stewart, earl of, 192 n. earl of, 88. Gartnach, comes, 52. Isabella, countess of, 129, 131. James, earl of, son of Sir James Stewart, and Joan, widow of King James I., 192, 221. John Comyn, 3rd earl of, 121, 132, 373, 387. John Stewart, earl of, 166, 186, 187, 188. Margaret Ogilvy, countess of, m. to James Stewart, 192, Buckcleugh, the laird of, 270, 370. Bull of Pope Alexander VI., to insti- tute the University of Aberdeen and to appoint its first Chancellor, 215. Pope Benedict XIII., to confirm the Foundation Charter of St. Andrews University, 185, 379. Pope Clement V., to ex- communicate Robert de Brus, 129 n. Pope Gregory IX., to re- constitute the Bishopric of Lismore, (Argyll), 90. Pope Honorius III., to place the Scottish Church under the immediate protection of the Papal See, 80 n., 88, 89. Pope Honorius IV., to permit Edward I., of England, to contract marriages for his children within the forbidden degrees, 105 71. Pope Innocent VIII., to institute the Archbishopric of Glasgow, 215. Pope John XXII., granting ' to Robert the illustrious king of Scotland' and his successors, the right to ' receive anointing and coronation,' 146, 374. Pope Nicholas V., for the foundation of the University of Glasgow, 198. Pope Paul II., to institute St. Giles' in Edinburgh as a colle- giate church, 207. Pope Paul III., to confirm the institution of the College of Justice, 233, 236, 369. Pope Sixtus IV., to insti- tute the Archbishopric of St. Andrews, 208, 379. Bull, Stephen, his ships taken, 216. Burgh, Hubert de, m. Margaret, daughter of King William 'the Lion,' 83. Burghead, 13 n., 15. Burgh-on-the-Sands, 131. Burgundy, duke of, 184. Burk, Elisabeth de, second wife of King Robert L, 128, 130, 139, 141, 145, 286, 383. 410 INDEX Burk, Haymer de, 128, 139, 145, 286. Bute, heritable sheriff of, 169. • marquess of, 153 n., 169. Cadzow, 197. Caernarvon, Edward of, eldest son of Edward I., lOi-106. Cage, a countess in a, 131. Cages, two ladies in, 130. Cairdney, 170. Caithness, 2, 7, 9, 81, 89, 105. Adam, bishop of, 89. Alan Stewart, earl of, 169, 189. bishopric of, 60, 63, 80, 89, 95, 208. David, earl of, 168. earl of, 105, 189. feud in, 189. Moddan, earl of, 6, 280, 281. Walter, earl of, 168. ■ William, earl of Orkney and, 192. Calais, 185. Calder, 168. Calendar, an Alphabetical, of Scottish and other saints' days, etc., 329- 342. a Church, 343-355. a Latin (with translation), 356- 363. explanation of, 356. a Scottish, 364-387. Calendars, abbrevations in the, 388. and Tables, the use of, ex- plained. 290, 291. Calvin, Jean, Reformer, 254, 373, 376. Calvinism, the doctrines of, 254 n. Cambridge, Adolphus, duke of, 285. ' George, duke of, 285. • Library of Corpus Christi College, 95 (n. 6). Cambuskenneth, 138, 145, 220, 232. abbey at, 62, 63, 209, 210. Camel, royal present, 47. Cameron, clan, 189. Camerons, the, 370. Campbell, Archibald, 7th earl of Argyll, 270, 382. of Skipnish, 235. Lady Elisabeth, 220. Campvere, in Zealand, 192. Candia, 288, 289. Candida Casa (Whithorn), diocese of, 95, 208, 215. Canterbury, 77, 81. Thomas Becket, archbishop of, 77, 79. _ Canute, king of England, 3, 18. Carberry Hill, 256, 374. Cardross, 140, 374. Carham, the battle of, 2, 3. Carlaverock Castle, 122, 376. Roll of, 122 n. Carlisle, 6, 15 n., 29, 61, 62, 64, 67, \ 77, 131, 134, 257, 373. Castle, rescue from, 270, 370. cathedral at, 29, 62. Carmichael, Elisabeth, 239. Sir John, 239. ! the laird of, 266. Peter, 249. Carrick, earldom of, 172. earl of, 67, 121, 122, 124, 125^ 127, 145, 161, 166, 172, 173, 182, 210, 288. Marjorie, countess of, 67, 126, 281. Carrickfergus, 134, 135. Carthusian monastery at Perth, 189,. 190-192, 197, 221, 236. Catherine, daughter of King James IV., wife of James, 3rd earl of Morton, 220. daughter of Thomas Isaac, died unmarried, 142, 284. Cathre, bishop of St. Andrews, 47. Cawdor Castle, 15. Thane of, 200. Caxton, William, printer, 214. j Ceannmor, meaning of, 25 n. [ Cecilia, daughter of William Fitz- Duncan, wife of William the Gross, earl of Albemarle, 39,. 40. Celestine IIL, Pope, 80 n., 88. Cerularius, Michael, patriarch of Constantinople, 20. Chain, iron, worn by King James I^ ., 213. Chamber, Christopher, 196. Thomas, 196. Chancellor, the first, of Aberdeen University, 215. of Scotland, 210, 220, 232. Charles I., son of King James VI., 272, 273, 285, 365, 369, 385. INDEX 411 Charles II., 285. Edward, ' Prince Charlie,' 'King Charles III.', 285. IV., 'le Bel,' king of France, 138 71. v., Emperor, 233. IX., 304. Lewis, son of Elizabeth, queen of Bohemia, 273. Charlotte, princess of Wales, 285. Charter(s) — Confirmed by Mary Queen of Scots and Fraugois, 251 7i., 252 n. with the consent of James, earl of Bothwell, 256 7i. Early Celtic, 184, 372. relating to Scotland, 38. Of Edward Bruce, king of Ireland, 135 n. Of Gospatric, 2nd earl of Dunbar, 6, 52, 57. Of King Alexander II., with his armorial bearings, 88 n., 89. Of King David II., 153, 157 w., 289. Of King Eadgar, 45 7i., 46, 52. Of King John (de Balliol), 115 7i. Of KiDg Malcolm IV., 71 ti. Of King William ' the Lion,' 76 ii. Of Patric, 5th earl of Dunbar, 79 n. Of Thomas of Dunbar, earl of Moray, to the ' alderman, baylis, and burges ' of Elgin, 176. Of William II., king of England, 45 n. Of the earldom of Moray, to John of Dunbar and his wife Marjorie, 167 n. Of the marriage of Elisabeth, daughter of King Robert II. , to Thomas Hay, 168. Sealed with the earliest impaled arms, 152. 'The Great, to Kelso,' in error, 74. To Balliol College, Oxford, 66. To Henry Stewart, afterwards Lord Methven, 229 n. To Kelso, 60 n., 72. To the monks of St. Cuthbert, Durham, 60. Witnesses to, 38, 45, 83 n. Charters of the foundation of the — Abbey at Holy rood, 57, 60. Kelso, 60. • Lundors, 66. Melrose, 61 n. East half of Kinfauns, 170. Marischal College, Aberdeen, 269, 270 71. Monastery at Scone, 52, 57. Selkirk, 57, 59. Priory at Pluscarden, 90. University of Edinburgh, 267. Fraserburgh, 269. St. Andrews, 185. Chatelherault, James, duke of, 202. Chatfcan, clan, 189, 230-232, 370. to be exterminated, 231. Chaucer, Geoffrey, 177. the Maying and Disport of, 217. the Scottish, 218 7i. Chelmsford, 127. Chepman, Walter, printer, 217, 380. Chester, Hugh, earl of, 65, 379. John le Scot, earl of, 66. Ranulph, earl of, 66 n., 68. ' Chevy Chase ' (the battle of Otter- burn), 164, 168, 289, 378. Christian Faith, the, King James IV. declared Protector of , 2 1 3 w. , 2 1 7 n . Christian of Carrick, daughter of King Robert L, 142. Christian I., or Christiern, king of Denmark, 207, 213, 287. IX., king of Denmark, 275. Christiania, 268. Christianity accepted by Sigurd Hlodverson, 7. Christ's Kirk, at Bergen, 99, 108. Chronicoii of La7ie7-cost, on the siege of the Castle of Dunbar, 155. Church Calendar, 343-355. Scottish, 78, 80, 88, 297 7i., 365, 368, 382. state of, A.D. 1124-1153. See Map No. III. Cinatha, 2. Clans, battle of the, 173, 174 ».,3S1. Clarence, Albert- Victor, duke of, eldest son of King Edward VII., 285. duke of, killed at Bauge, 187. duke of, suitor of Margaret, daughter of King James II., 202. 412 INDEX Claricia, daughter of King David I., 64, 281. Claude I., de Guise Lorraine, due d'Aumale, 235. wife of Fran9ois I. , 234 n. Claus, Santa, 332. ' Cleanse the Causeway,' 227. Clement III., Pope, 80. v.. Pope, 129 n. VI., Pope, 160 n. VII., Pope, 162, 228 238. VIII., Pope, 276, 279 n. Clergy, fealty of the, to King Robert L, 132 ; to King David II., 145. Clerkenwell, 87. Cleveland, 28 Cley, in Norfolk, 183 7i. Clitheroe, battle of, 61, 374. Clochmaben Stone, 197, 198. Clontarf, the battle of, 2, 7 n., 371. Clyde, the, 9, 31, 227. Cochrane hanged, 208, Cockburu, David Dunbar of, 288. Coinage, copper, seems to have been instituted by King James III., 211. gold, instituted by King David II., 154. silver, instituted by King David I., 63. Coldingham, 46, 60, 239. College of Justice, 231, 233, 236. of Surgeons, the Royal, Edin- burgh, 216, 376, 382. Columbite Abbey, 2. Columbus, Christopher, 9 n., 216. Competitors for the Crown of Scot- land, 111-113; pedigree, 282,283. | Comyn, John, of Badenoch ('The ! Red No. 1 '), son of Richard, 283. ' • * Senior ' of Tynedale and Badenoch (Guardian), aCompetitor, son of 'The Red No. 1,' 43, 66, 104, 105, 110, 112, 283. ! (Sir), 'The Red No. 2,' son of the Competitor, 67, 121, 122, 124, 127, 128, 283, 366. earl of Buchan, 121, 132, 373, 387. — Richard, m. Hextilda, grand- daughter of King Donald Bane, 43, 283. son of William, 283. Comyn, William, son of Richard and Hextilda, 283. Comyne, Alexander, 289. Conan IV., due de Bretagne, 68. Confession of Faith, the, 252, 263. the second, 266, 365. ' Congregation,' the, 250 and note 22. Connaught, Arthur, Duke of, 285. Constance, daughter of Henry I., wife of Roscelin de Bellomonte, 79 n. great-granddaughter of King David I,, wife of Geoffrey Plan- tagenet, 68. Constantine I., King of Scots, 280. II., King of Scots, 280. III., King of Scots, 280. Constantinople, Church of St. Sophia at, 20. patriarch of, 20. Contemporary sovereigns at the end of each reign. Contract for the marriage of — David, eldest son of King Robert 1., with Johanna, daughter of Edward II., 139. Euffame Dunbar, with Alexander Comyne, 289. King James III., with Margaret, princess of Denmark, 207. Margaret, only daughter of King Alexander III., with Eric II., king of Norway, 97 n. Mary Queen of Scots, with Frangois, son of Henri II., king of France, 251 n. Mary, daughter of King Robert III., with George Douglas, 1st earl of Angus, 180. Copenhagen, 207. Corbet, Sybille, 52. Cormac, bishop, 52. Coronation Stone, the, 95, 120, 139, I 378. ; Coronella, a golden, 129. Corrichie, battle of, 253, 254, 383. i Cospatric, error for Gospatric. Cospatricus comes et monackiis, in the Durham obituary, 5 n., 51 n. Coucy, Enguerand de, 90, 94, 286. Marie de, daughter of Enguer- and de Coucy, second wife of King Alexander II., 90-92, 94, 286, 372. INDEX 413 Council, Ecclesiastical, 78. General, 82, 132, 175, 176, 186, 196. Provincial, 62, 248 n. Town, of Edinburgh, 215. Coupeland, John, 152. Courteney, Robert de, 40. Cragy, 198. Crail, 235 n. Crasleth (Stirling), 54, 55. Crawar, Paul, burned, 190, 377. Crawford, Alexander, Lindsay, 2nd earl of, 197. 4th earl of, 199, 373. David Lindsay, 3rd earl of, 197, 365. Sir David Lindesay, afterwards 1st earl of, 169, 174 n., 371. Cre5y, battle of, 155. Creich, 201. Cressingham, 120. Crevant, battle of, 187. Crichton, Margaret, 202, 284. Sir William, 196. William, Lord, 202, 284. Crinan the Thane, father of King Duncan L, 4, 12, 18, 280-282. Croidoune, in Surrey, 185. Cross, crosses — colours of crusaders', 80. of Edinburgh, 271. of Glasgow, 198. of London, 271. of Scottish kings, 80, 81, 163. white St. Andrew's, 80, 163. Crown, right to the English, claimed by Mary Queen of Scots, 251. Room, Edinburgh Castle, 217. Croyland, Waltheof, abbot of, 6. Cruflet (Stirling), 55. Cruthentuaith, 8. Cruithne, first king of the Picts, 8. Cruithnigh or Picts, the, 8, Cudel, Edulf, earl of Northumber- land, 2, 3. Cuilean, King of Scots, 280. Culdees, the, 18, 28, 32, 63. Cullen, 119, 122, 139, 383. Cumberland, 29 7i., 72, 164. Ernest, duke of, 285. George, duke of, 285. Henry, duke of, 285. William, duke of, 285. Cumbernauld, 178. , Cumbria, 5, 6, 9, 15, 28, 29, 47, 59, 60. See also Map No. II. Cumbrians, the, 5, 13, 15, 19, 23, 26. Cumyn. See Comyn. Cupar, 96, 367. abbey at, 73, 376. Cyprus, 162. Dairsie, in Fife, 150. Dalkeith, 180. Castle, 273. Dairy, battle of, 130, 378. Danes, the, 2, Darna way Castle, Elginshire, 269 7i. Darnley, Henry Stewart, Lord, duke of Albany (King), 221, 254, 255, 258 ; regnal years, 260 ; 262, 265, 267, 287, 366, 377. murder of, opinion of Parlia- ment, 255 71. Dates, double, explained, 292-294. Dauphin, 191. David I., earl, afterwards King of Scots, 31, 32, 43, 47, 52, 53, 57 ; reign, 58-70; 71, 72, 74, 280-282, 286. David IL (Brus), King of Scots, 137, 138, 139, 141, 142; reign, 145-158; 159, 284, 287, 289 ; regnal years, 153, 156, 157. David, duke of Rothesay, eldest son of King Robert III., 174, 175, 177, 180, 284, 288, 368, 379, 383. earl of Huntingdon, son of Earl Henry, 65-68, 77, 79, 113, 115, 280, 281, 283, 375, 379. earl of Moray, son of King James IL, 201, 284. earl of Stratherne, son of King Robert IL, 168, 284. son of David, earl of Hunting- don, 66. son of King Alexander III., 99, 100, 369. Daviot, fortalice of, 232. Dedication of this book, v. Deeds must be signed (a" 1529), 229. Deer, abbey at, 2, 23. Delhi, 275. Denmark, 268, 383. Anna of, wife of King James V[.,268, 272, 368, 372, 385. 414 INDEX Denmark, Caroline, queen of, 285. Christian or Christiern I., king of, 207, 213, 287. Christian IX., king of, 275. Louisa, queen of, 285. — Margaret of, wife of King James III., 207, 209, 210, 213, 287, 349, 376, 380. and Norway, Frederick II., king of, 268, 287. Dervorgulla, wife of John Balliol, 66, 115, 281, 283, 379. Derwent, the, 9. Dieppe, 234. Divorce, 154, 156, 201, 221, 229, 256. Documents in the Scots language, early instances of, 175, 176. Dolace of Cantray, 226. Dolfin, eldest son of Gospatric, 1st earl of Dunbar, 5, 6, 15 29, 57. Donada, daughter of King Malcolm II., wife of Finlaec, mormaer of Moray, 4, 6, 17, 280-282. Donald I., King of Scots, son of Alpin, 280. II., King of Scots, 280. son of Eocha, King of Scots, 280. son of Malcolm III. (Ceannmor), King of Scots, 31. Ban MacWilliam, 40, 79, 80, 88, 377. Donald Bane, King of Scots, 14, 31, 38, 39 ; first reign, 35-36 ; second reign, 41-44; 46, 64, 112, 280, 281, 283. Doole weeds (mourning), 234. Double dates explained, 292-294. Douglas, Archibald, 231. lord of Galloway, 162. pretended earl of Moray, 199. 3rd earl of Douglas, 175, 180. 4th earl of Douglas, duke of Touraine, 177, 178, 180, 188. 5th earl of Douglas, duke of Touraine, 192. earls of Angus. See Angus. Sir Archibald (' Tyneman '), Guardian, 149. Beatrice, countess of, 199. David, 196, 385. Douglas, earl of, 162, 163, 197. Gavin, bishop of Dunkeld, 244. George, brother to earl of Angus, 231. Hugh, earl of Ormond, 197, 198. James, laird of Balveny, 199. 2nd earl of Douglas, 164, 168. earls of Morton. See Morton. 9th earl of Douglas, 199, 209. Sir James, 178. Sir James, of Dalkeith, 180, 289. Sir James (the Good), 133, 136, 138, 140, 147, 379. Margaret, wife of James, earl of Arran, 202. Margaret, wife of John, earl of Atbol, 192. Lad}"^ Margaret, wife of Matthew- Stewart, earl of Lennox, 221, 254. William, earl of, and Mar, 176. 6th earl of, 3rd and last duke of Touraine, 196, 197, 345, 385. 8th earl of, 198, 367. of Liddesdale, 150. Sir William, of Drumlanrig, 185. Sir William, of Nithsdale, 169. Douglasdale, 199. Douglases, the, 197, 199, 371, 374, 380. Doune, Lord, father of ' The Bonnie Earl of Moray,' 269 n. Dovenald Ban MacWilliam, 40, 88, 374. Dover, 117 n. Downs, the, 217. Dowry of Elisabeth, daughter of George, 10th earl of Dunbar, 175. Drake, Sir Francis, 268 n. Dreux, Robert IV., comte de, 98, 286. Yolande, or Joletta de, comteese de Montfort, second wife of King Alexander III., 98, 100, 286, 382. Drumalban, 8. See Map No. IV. Drumclog, battle of, 374. Drumlanrig, 185 n. Drummond, Annabella, wife of King Robert IIL, 172, 173, 177, 179, 182, 287.. INDEX 415 Drummond, David, 214. John, Ist Lord, 220. Sir John, of InnerpefFry, 221. Sir John, of Stobhall, 172, 173, 182, 287. Lord, 214. Sir Malcolm, 154, 287. Margaret, second wife of King David XL, 154, 155, 156, 287. mother of Margaret Stewart, 220. Drummonds, the, 214. Dryburgh, 163, abbey at, 63, 137. Dubh, King of Scots, 280. Dublin, 2. Dufagan, comes (? Fife), 52. Duflf, Angus, alias Mackye, 189. Duffus Castle, in Moray, 63. House (near Elgin), xvii. King, 333, 343, 364. • parish of, 15, 63 n. Dukes, the first Scottish, created, 174. Dull, Abthania de, 4. Dumbarton, 123, 227, 228, 236, 249. shire, 140. Dumfries, 67, 124, 128, 197, 257, 366. shire, 122, 199. Dunbar, 5, 28, 116, 155, 197, 214, 227, 256 n., 289. Ada, countess of, 84, 111, 282. iEthelreda of, wife of King Duncan II. ,6, 38, 39, 280-282, 286. Agnes, wife of James of Douglas, lord of Dalkeith, 289. Agnes ('Black'), countess of Dunbar, March, and Moray, wife of Patric, 9th earl, 151, 153 n., 155, 288, 289, 365, 375, 379. Aisle in the Cathedral at Elgin, 288. Alexander of, second son of John, 5th earl of Moray, 289. Sir Alexander of, third son of the 7th earl of Dunbar, 153 289. battle of, 116, 371. Castle, 98 w., 116, 151, 155, 162, 176, 184, 192, 197, 256, 288, 375, 376. church at, 289. Columba of, bishop of Moray, 288. Dunbar, Sir David, of Cockburn, 288. earl of, 52, 88, 105. Elisabeth, daughter of George, 10th earl of Dunbar, 3rd earl of March, 175, 288. EufFame, daughter of Thomas of Dunbar, 6th earl of Moray, 289. Gavin (nephew), archbishop of Glasgow, Chancellor, 232, 248 n. (uncle), bishop of Aber- deen, 208 n., 368. Gawane (Gavin), 288. George of, 10th earl of Dunbar, 3rd earl of March, 162-164, 167, 175-177, 184, 289. of, 11th earl of Dunbar, 4th earl of March, 190, 289. Gospatric of, 1st earl of Dunbar, formerly earl of Northumberland, ^ comes et monachus,^ 5, 15 n., 28, 29, 38, 57, 281, 286, 387. Gospatric of, 2nd earl of Dunbar, ' summus dux Lodonie,'' b, Q, \b n., 40, 57 ; comes, 52, 57 n. ; 281, 379. Gospatric of, 3rd earl of Dunbar, ^ comes Lodonee,^ it is said that his horse was buried with him, 5 n., 49 n., 281. Isabella de, daughter of Sir Thomas Ranulph, 152, 288, 289. James of, 8th earl of Moray, 289, 378. John, 5th earl of Moray, 163, 164, 167, 289, 368, 376. second son of the 7th earl of Dunbar, 289. sixth son of the 10th earl of Dunbar, 288. Patric of, 5th earl of Dunbar, 79 n., 84, 281, 282, 387. of, 6th earl of Dunbar (Crusader), 281, 282. of, 7th earl of Dunbar, 98, 91., 152 71., 281, 282, 289, 379. of, 8th earl of Dunbar, 1st earl of March (Competitor), 84, 111, 282, 289, 382. of, 9th earl of Dunbar, 2nd earl of March, 4th carl of Moray, 147 71., 150, 151, 288, 289, 365. I 288. I of Bele, 289. 416 INDEX Dunbar, Sir Patric of, 152, 153 w., 288, 289. Patrick, sherifiF of Moray, killed, 269 n. Thomas of, 6th earl of Moray, 167, 174 n., 176, 289. 7th earl of Moray, 289. Waltheof of, 4th earl of Dunbar, 281. William (poet), 218, 289. Sir William, of Mochrum, 7th baronet, 232 n. Dunbars, earls of Moray, Pedigree of the, xvi, 288, 289. the, of Bale, 218 n. Dunblane, bishops of, 105, 196, 215. bishopric of, 62, 63, 80, 89, 95, 208. Duncan I. (' the Gracious ' of Shak- spere), King of Scots, 5, 6, 9, 18, 25, 41 ; reign, 12-16 ; 280-282, 286. II., King of Scots, 6, 31, 36, 42, 45 ; reigu, 37-40 ; 280-282, 286. lay-abbot of Dunkeld, 280. Dundalk, 67, 135. Dundee, 47 n., 132, 216. Dundonald, 169, 179. Castle, 165. Dundrennan, abbey at, 62, 63. Dunedin, 47 n. Dunfermline, 27, 31, 33, 38, 46, 48, 52, 53, 64, 74, 95, 96, 98 n., 99, 100, 123, 137, 139, 140, 141, 145, 151, 177, 182, 186, 273, 274. monastery at, 145, 186. Dungaile, father of Girig, 280. Dunibirsel (Donibristle), 269. Dunkeld, 3, 4, 12, 18, 43. iEthelred, abbot of, 32. bishops of, 52, 105, 214, 244. bishopric of, 51, 80, 89, 95, 208. cathedral at, 167, 192. Cormac, bishop of, 52. Crinan, lay-abbot of, 4, 12, 18, 280, 281, 282. Duncan, lay-abbot of, 280. Gavin Douglas, bishop of, 244. Dunscatli Castle, 79. Duns Scotus, 384. Dunstanville, Renaud de, 52. Duntreath, 180. Dunure, 180. Dupplin, battle of, 142, 148, 288, 378. Durham, 2, 5 n., 13, 38, 46, 49, 51, 52, 57,59,61, 89 n, 133, 134, 138, 380. battle of, or Neville's Cross, 142, 152, 160, 288, 289, 383. cathedral at, 5 w., 30, 378. first siege of, 2 ; second siege of, 13. Durward, Alan, 92, 282. Dyke, 232. Eadgar ^theling, 27, 46. Eadgar, King of Scots, 31, 32, 38, 42,, 43, 50, 51, 59 ; reign, 45-49 ; 280- 282. Eadraund I., king of England, 9. bishop of Durham, IS n. son of Harold II., 6 rt., 49. son of King Malcolm III., 31,. 39, 42. Eadward ^Etheling, 27, 45, 50, 58, 286. son of King Malcolm III., 31, 385. Ealdgyth, wife of Maldred, 5, 280- 282. Earls, five present at coronation of King Robert I., 129. the seven, of Scotland, 52, 88, 95. twelve, assent to marriage of Margaret, Queen of Scots, ' The Maid of Norway,' 105. Earn, the river, 1. East Ronaldshay, 107 n. Easter Day for a thousand years, from A.D. 1001 to 2000, 308-320. errors in Tables of, 321. principal moveable feasts before,. 322; in leap years, 323. principal moveable feasts after, 324. the observance of, 301-303. Ecclesiastical buildings destroyed by 'the raschall multitude,' 251. Edderdour Castle, 79. Edinburgh, 47, 82, 90, 122, 137, 139, 147, 150, 163, 165, 168, 177, 186, 191, 195, 198-200, 202, 205 n., 206-208, 216, 217, 226-233, 236, INDEX 417 237 n, 247-256, 265, 267, 269, 271, 369, 370, 372, 376, 385, 387. Edinburgh Castle, 33, 47, 78, 124 n., 133, 154, 196, 197, 209, 217, 252, 255, 258, 262, 266, 367, 368, 373, 378, 385. Castle Hill, 198, 235. cross of, 271. duke of, 285. Town Council of, 216. university of, 267, 370. Edmar, bishop of St. Andrews, 47. Edmonstone, Sir John, 168. Sir William, of Duntreath, 180. Edmund. See Eadmund. Education, Act of Parliament anent (a« 1496), 215. Edward I., king of England, 96, 104, 106, 110, 111, 113, 116, 119- 124, 127 n., 130, 131, 367, 376- 378, 380, 384. II., king of England, 104, 105, 106, 133, 137, 139, 146, 154, 287, 375, 378. III., king of England, 138, 139, 146, 149, 151, 154, 155. IV., king of England, 206, 208. v., king of England, 212. VI., king of England, 249, 250. VII., king of England, xiv, 275, 281, 285. Albert, son of George, Prince of Wales, 285. Balliol, crowned by the English, 118, 148. son of Earl Siward, 23, 60. Edwardsisle, 31. Effigy, 288. Egglesbreac (Falkirk), 29. Egidia, daughter of King Robert II., wife of Sir William Douglas of Nithsdale, 168, 169. daughter of King Robert III., 179, 180. Egremont, William, The Boy of, 39, 280. Eisleben, 248, 249. Eleanora, daughter of King James I., wife of Sigismund, duke of Austria, 191, 284. daughter of William, earl of Orkney, wife of Sir John Stewart, earl of Athol, 192. 2 Elgin, 13, 14 7?,., 18, 119, 122, 151, 167, 173, 176, 233 w., 377, 380. cathedral at, 173, 192, 288, 375. Elisabeth de Burk, second wife of King Robert I., 128, 130, 139, 141, 145, 286, 383. daughter of King Robert I., wife of Sir Walter Oliphant of Cask, 142. daughter of King Robert II., wife of Thomas Hay, 168. daughter of King Robert III., wife of Sir James Douglas of Dalkeith, 179, 180. daughter of Sir Adam ]\Iure of Rowallan, first wife of King Robert II., 160, 172, 287. Elizabeth, Queen of England, 246 n., 251, 255, 257, 265 n., 271, 277. Elizabeth, queen of Bohemia, daughter of King James VI., 272, 273, 274, 285, 366, 379. (Elyzabeth), sister of the coun- tess of Mar, 175. Elliots, the, 231. Elphinston, William, bishop, 215. Elphinstone, Alexander, 1st Lord, 239. Euphemia, daughter of Alex- ander, 1st Lord Elphinstone, 239. Elsinore, 268 n. Embassies received, 188. England, 19, 27-30, 61, 77, 105, 106, 120, 132-135, 137, 138, 149, 155, 161, 163, 164, 183, 184, 187, 197, 199, 215, 233, 237, 251, 257, 268, 271-273, 275, 372, 374, 376, 377. English (the) followers of King Malcolm III., driven out of the country, 36. the, 42, 45, 190, 198, 205, 206, 208, 214, 216, 217, 218, 236, 248, 266, 268, 270. language, 26. Enguerand de Coucy, 90, 94, 286. Eocha, King of Scots, grandson of Kenneth I., 280. Eras, calendars, style.s, etc., 298- 307. Events, and Anniversaries, Table of, 306, 307. Erasmus, 220. D 418 INDEX Eric II. (Magnusson), king of Nor- way, 68, 97, 99, 103, 105-109, 113, 281, 282. Erlend, earl of Orkney, 7, 280. Erlingsdatter, Fru Ingibjorg, 106. Ermengarde, daughter of Richard, vieecomes de Bellomonte, wife of King William 'the Lion,' 79, 82, 83, 87, 89, 90, 286, 366, 380, 386. mother of Nicolas de Soules (Competitor), 282. Ermigarda, The Ladj'', first wife of Patric, 9th earl of Dunbar, 289. Errol, 168. Erskine, John, 4th Lord, 239. Margaret, daughter of John, 4th Lord Erskine, 239. Esk, the, in Dumfriesshire, 199. Essex, 127. Essie, 23, 26. Euffame Dunbar, daughter of the earl of Moray, 289. Euphemia, countess of Ross, wife of Alexander ('The Wolf of Bade- noch '), earl of Buchan and Ross, 167. daughter of Alexander, 1st Lord Elphinstone, 239. • daughter of Hugh, earl of Ross, countess of Moray, second wife of King Robert IL, 160, 161, 164, 168, 287, 288. Eure, Sir Ralph, 248. Eustace, comte de Boulogne, 32, 47, 280, 283. Evandale, Lord, 229. Excommunication ' with mitre and staff, book and candle,' 197. by the Patriarch of Constanti- nople (ao 1053), 20. by Pope Leo IX. (a" 1054), 20. Extermination of 'the Clanquhattane' ordered, 231. Falatse, 78. Falkirk, 29, 121. battle of (a« 1298), 121, 377. (ao 1746), 365. Falkland, 177, 180, 231, 237, 238, 240-243, 268 n., 273 n., 386. Fasterns-een, 133 n., 295, 296. Fealty, oaths of, 132, 138, 145. Feasts and Fasts, the moveable, in chronological order, 295-297. Tables of the moveable, before Easter, 322 ; in leap years, 323. Table of the moveable, after Easter, 324. Ferne, the Abbot of, burned, 230. Ferteth, Earl, of Stratherne, 68. Fife, 65, 88, 89, 90, 96, 97, 98, 148, 150, 154, 235, 367. Dufagan, comes, 52. Duncan, earl of, 14, 104, 131 n. Isabella, countess of, 166. Louise, duchess of, daughter of King Edward VIL, 285. Robert, earl of, 164, 165. Robert, master of, 167. Fifeness, 235 w. Finlaec, mormaer of Moray, 3, 6, 17, 280-282. Finn Arnason, Earl, 7, 27, 37. Fitz- Duncan, William, son of King Duncan IL, 39, 40, 61, 280-282. Flamborough Head, 178, 183. Flanders, 188. Flandre, Guy, comte de, 97, 99, 100. Fleming, Sir David, of Cumbernauld, 178. Malcolm, of Biggar, 197, 385. 3rd Lord, 221. Flodden, battle of, 218, 220, 225, 380. Florent III., comte de HoUande, 68, 281, 283. V. (Competitor), comte de Hollande, 68, 111, 283. ' Flower ' (a ship), 214, 216. Fondi, 162. Fordun, the historian, 164. Forfarshire, 23, 43, 60, 73, 142. Forfeiture, sentences of, against the Boyds, 207. sentences of, against the Dou- glases, 231. Forres, 96 v., 167, 173, 233 n. Forster, Sir John, 266. Forth, the Firth of, 8, 31, 104, 162, 206, 214. the river, 121. Fothad, bishop of St. Andrews, 27, 30, 47. Fotheringay Castle, 257, 268, 366, 382. Fouli.s, Lord Clerk Register, 232 n. INDEX 419 Foundation stone of the Cathedral at Durham, laid, 80. France, 72, 73, 78, 117, 121, 150, 152, 160, 162, 163, 178, 182, 183, 186, 188, 208, 226-228, 234, 246, 249, 250, 251, 254, 271-273, 369, 374, 379, 381. Fran9ois I., king of, 233, 234. II., king of, 251, 253, 258- 261, 287, 386. Philippe VI. (de Valois), king of, 155, 174 n. Fraser, Sir Alexander, of Philorth, 269. James, of Frendraught, 289. Mauld, of Frendraught, 289. Simon, 122. "William, bishop of St, Andrews, 104, 105, 110. Fraserburgh University, 269, 376. Fraser's ' Lennox Reviewed,' 232 n. Frederick, duke of York, son of George III., king of England, 285. Prince of Wales, son of George II., king of England, 285. Frederick II., king of Denmark and Norway, 268, 287. French, the, 153, 155, 162, 163, 185, 187, 188. language, 183. Frendraught, 289. Friars (Minorite), 124, 128. Fru Ingibjorg Erlingsdatter, 106. Fynletter, 289. Gaedhil, the, 2 w. , 7 n. Gaelic, spoken by King Malcolm III., 25. charter, 184, 372. Gain, the, 2 n., 7 n. Gaillard, Chateau, 152. Galithly, Henry, 112, 282. Patric (Competitor), 83, 112, 282. Galloway, 67, 73, 90, 131, 366, 377. Alan, lord of, 66, 115, 281, 283. Andro, bishop of, 247 n. bishop of, 105. Gareloch, the, 227. Gartalunane, 214. Garter, order of the, 224 n., 233. Gartnach, comes (Buchan), 52. Garvia, Mam, 40, 80. Gask, 142. Gaunt, John of, duke of Lancaster, 162. Gelre, Armorial de, 165. Geneva, 254, 373. Louis, count of, m. Annabella, daughter of King James I., 192. Genoa, 216. Geoffrey Plantagenet, father of Henry II., m. Matilda, granddaughter of King Malcolm III., 32. son of Henry IL, 68, 281. George, I., king of England, 275, 285. II., king of England, 285. III., king of England, 285. IV., king of England, 285. Earl Marshal, proxy for King James VI., 268 n. Prince of Wales, son of King Edward VIL, 285. Germany, 230. Gillacomgan, mormaer of Moray, 4, 18, 22, 280, 281, 286. Gillaodran, father of Maelduin, 3. Gilnockie, 231. Girich, bishop of St. Andrews, 47. Girig, King of Scots, 280. Glammis, Jane, Lady, 235. John Lyon, 6th Lord, 235. master of, 267. Glammys, 4. Glanvi]le, Ranulph de, 78. Glasgow, 235, 264, 375. archbishop of, 232. archbishopric of, 214, 364. bishops of, 104, 105, 110, 198. bishopric of, 52, 59, 63, 80, 89. 95, 208, 214. canon of, 169. cross of, 198. dean of, 67. university of, 198, 364, 375. Glen, Robert, 142. Glennesk, Alysandre Lyndessay, lorde of, 175. Glenriunes, battle of, 270, 382. Gloucester, 30. Gilbert de Clare, earl of, 67. Henry, duke of, 285. Richard, duke of, 208. William, duke of, son of Queen Anne, 285. duke of, brother of George IIL, 285. 420 INDEX Godric, bisliop of St. Andrews, 47. Goes, H\igo Van der, 207. Gold coinage instituted by King David II., 154. Golden coronella, 129. Fleece, order of the, 233. Rose sent to King William ' the Lion,' 79. Gomez, General J[u]an, de Medina, 268 71. Gordon, George, 2nd earl of Huntly, 192. 4th earl of Huntly, 221, 236, 253, 383. 6th earl of Huntly, 269, 270, 366, 382. John, Lord, 220. Lady Jane, 256. Lady Katherine, ' the White Rose,' 215. Sir William Gumming, 15 w. Gormlath, countess of Orkney, 14. Gospatric. See Dunbar, earl of. son of William Fitz-Duncan, 40. * GOSPATLicus COMES,' inscription on a gravestone in the crypt of the monastery at Durham, 5 n. [Gy Gospatricus comes et monachus,' in the Durham obituary, 5 n., 57. Gospel Book of St. Margaret, 342. Gothred, son of Mac William, ex- ecuted, 40, 82. Gourlay, Mr. Norman, burned, 233, 379. Governors of the Kingdom, 165, 166, 184, 186, 201, 226-228, 247, 249, 250, 284. Gowrie conspiracy, the first (the Raid of Ruthven), 267. the second, 270. . House, Perth, 271. John, 3rd earl of, 270. ■ William, 1st earl of, 267, 268, 372. Graham, Sir Robert, 190, 196. William, lord of, 180. Granada, 140, 147, 379. Grandown, 167, 289. Grandpre, Wolfaert van Borselen, count of, 192. Grange, 266. Gray, Sir Thomas, 1 53. * Great Michael' (a ship), 217. Great Ship, a, 106. Greenwich, 274. Gregorian Calendar, or 'the New Style,' 267, 270 n., 292, 295 298, 303 305. Gregory, bishop of Moray, 52. IX., Pope, 90. XIIL, Pope, 267, 303. Grey, Lady Jane, 250 n. Grey stoke, the baron of, 162. Gruoch, ' Lady Macbeth,' daughter of Bodhe, widow of Gillacomgan, wife of Macbeth, King of Scots, 4 n., 18, 22, 280-282, 286. Guardian of the Kingdom of Scot- laud, 104, 105, 110. 120, 121, 122, 127, 146, 147, 148, 149, 150, 151, 152, 160. Gueldres, Arnold, due de, 198, 205, 206, 287, 376. Marie de, wife of King James IL, 198, 200, 202, 205, 206, 287, 376, 386. Renaud I., comte de, 97 100. Guise Lorraine, Claude I., de, due d'Aumale, 235, 246, 287. Marie de, second wife of King James V., 235, 238, 246, 250, 252, 287, 367, 370, 374. Gunhilda, daughter of Harold II. , (?) wife of Gospatric, 1st earl of Dunbar, 49. Gunpowder Plot, 384. Haakon, earl of Orkney, 7, 14. Ivarsson, 7. Haakonson, Baron Thorir, 106. Hackney, 221. Haco, king of Norway, 96, 376, 382. Hadden-rig, battle of^ 236, 237, 379. Haddington, 81, 83, 177. Hadrianus, name adopted by Nicolas Breakspear, 75 w. Hake, a Scot, swift of foot, 9. Halhill, or Petty, 226, 232. Halidon, battle of, 149, 377 Hill, 149. ! Halkerstoun, George, 202. Hall, Sir John, 196. Thomas, 196. Hallow-een, 335, 353, 383. Hamilton, Claud, 202, 284. INDEX 421 Hamilton, David, 202. duke of, 202. Elisabeth, 201, 202. James, Lord, 201, 284, James, of Bothwellhaugh, 264. John, archbishopof St. Andrews, hanged, 264, 370. Ist marquis of, 202, 284. laird of Cadzow, 197. Mr. Patrick, abbot of Ferne, burned, 230, 367. Hamiltons, the, 371. earls of Arrau. See Arran. ' Hammer of the Scots,' the, 131. Hampton Court, 250. Hanover, Ernest Augustus, elector of, m. Sophia of Bohemia, 274. Sophia, electress of, 273, 274, 285, 374, 381. Harald, ' Maddadson,' earl of Orkney, 14, 81, 281, 283. Haraldson, Eystein, king of Norway, 72 Harbottle, 221. Harlaw, in Aberdeenshire, the battle of, 167, 185, 377. Harold II., king of England, 27, 49. Harry, Blind, 215. Hastings, the battle of, 27. Hastynges, Henry de, 68, 281, 283. John de, 2nd baron (Com- petitor), 68, 112, 281, 283. Haukirk, 89. Havre, 234. Hawkins, Sir John, 268 n. Hay, Thomas, Constable of Scotland, 168. Heart of King Robert I., 140, 141, 147. of King James I., 190. Heir- apparent captured, 178, 183. Heirs to the Crown, 134, 135, 138, 159, 161, 172. Hekia, a Scot, swift of foot, 9. Henri II., king of France, 202, 251, 252. Henrietta, duchess of Orleans, 285. Heury, the earl, son of King David I., 62, 64, 65, 68, 69, 71, 76, 111, 112, 280-282, 374. son of Earl David, 66. of Brechin, illegitimate son of Earl David, 68. Henry of Stirling, illegitimate son of Earl David, 68. son of King William ' the Lion,' 83, 112. v., Emperor, 32. Henry I., king of England, 32, 47, 52, 58, 79 n., 280, 282, 372, 384. II., king of England, 32, 62, 68, 72, 77, 78, 79, 280, 386. III., king of England, 89, 95, 387. IV., king of England, 176, 177, 183, 378. v., king of England, 185, 186. VI., ex-king of England, 206 n. VIL, king of England, 216, 224, 236, 371, 377, 378. VII.'s chapel, 258, 272, 273, 274, 382. Vlir., king of England, 217, 218 n., 224, 225, 228 n., 229 233, 248 w., 249, 382. IX., Benedict, Cardinal York, ' King of Scots,' 285. King of Scots. See Darnley. Henry-Frederick, Prince of Wales, duke of Rothesay, eldest son of King James VI., 272, 285, 367, 381. Henry William, son of George, Prince of Wales, 285. Hepburn, James, 4th earl of Both- well, third husband of Mary Queen of Scots, 256, 258, 287, 371, 372. Jean, 239. Patrick, 3rd earl of Bothwell, 239. Heraldry, 79. See also Arms. Herdmanston, Lang, 178. Hereford, Humphrey de Bohun, earl of, 68, 282. earl of, at Kildrummie, 130. Heresj^ burnings for, 184, 190, 230, 233, 235, 249, 251. Hertford, earl of, 248, 249. shire, 272. Hexham, 120. Hextilda or Histilla, granddaughter of King Donald Bane, wife of Richard Comyn, 43, 112, 283. Highlanders, 167, 173, 185, 189, 226, 230, 231, 232, 236, 270. 422 INDEX High Steward, 104, 105, 110, 121, 127, 135, 141, 152, 159, 161, 284. History, a, of Scotland, by Andrew Lang, in error, 211. Hodierna, daughter of King David I., 64, 281. Holderness, 28. Hollande, Florent III., comte de, 68, 281, 283. Florent V., comte de (Competi- tor), 68, 111, 283. Guillaume, comte de, 283. Holmcultram, abbey at, 62, 63, 364. Holy Land, 140, 288, 289. Holyrood, abbey, church or monastery at, 60, 63, 137, 154, 191, 195, 196, 198, 200, 216, 217, 234, 235, 237- 239, 248, 256, 372. House, 207, 211, 219, 233, 234, 235, 253-255, 379. Holy Trinity, the church of the, 202, 206. Homildon, battle of, 177, 289, 380. Honorius III., Pope, 80 w., 88, 89. IV., Pope, 105 n. Hotspur, 164, 177. Howard, Lord, 217- Lord, of Effingham, 268 n. Huctred (or Gothric), son of Waldef, 43, 283. Hull, 183 n. Humber, the river, 106. Hume, Alexander, lord chamberlain, beheaded, 226, 382. William, beheaded, 226, 382. Humes of Wedderburn, 227, 381. Hungary, 161. Huntingdon, David, earl of, 65-68, 77, 79, 113, 115, 280, 281, 283, 375, 379. earldom of, 72, 79. Henry, earl of, 62, 64, 65, 71, 111, 112, 280-282, 374. Honour of, 59. Matilda of, 64, 286. Waltheof, earl of 59, 286. shire, 65. Huntly, Alexander of Seton, 1st earl of, 199, 289, 373. George Gordon, 2nd earl of, 1 92. 4th earl of, 221, 236, 253, 254, 383. Huntly, George Gordon, 6th earl of, 269, 270, 366. Hythus, Adam de, 84. Iceland, 9. Inchmurdach, 154. Independence of the Scottish King- dom, 78, 81. India, Empress of, v, 275. Indulf, King of Scots, 280. Ingibjorg, first wife of King Malcolm IIL, 7, 26, 31, 37, 280-282, 286. Fru, Erlingsdatter, 106. Innerpeflfry, 221. Innes, Isabella, 289. Sir Walter of that Ilk, 289. Innocent III., Pope, 80 n., 88. IV., Pope, 342 n. VI., Pope, 160 n. VIII., Pope, 215. XII., Pope, 342 71. In Octahis {on the octave), 290, 338 n. Inquisition of Earl David, 57. witnesses to the, 15 w. Inscription on coffin-plate of King James V., 240 n. Interregnum, the first, 110-114 ; 281, 282-283. the second, 119-125; 281,282-3. Introits, 335, 342 n. Invasions of — England, 27, 28, 29, 30, 61, 120, 134, 135, 137, 138, 163, 164, 199, 215, 237. Ireland, 134. the Isle of Man, 133. the Lowlands, 185. Scotland, 28, 29, 61, 118, Hi), 122, 137, 148, 163, 209, 228, 248. the Scottish Isles, 235. Inverawyne Castle, 199. Inverbervie, 152. Inverkip, 199. Inverlethan, church of, 74 n. Inverlochy, battle of, 169, 189. Inverlunan, Alexander Stewart of, 169. Inverness, 80 n., 233 n. ; burned, 189. Castle, battle near, 81. Parliament at, 189. Inverury, battle of, 132, 373. lona, 4, 14, 19, 23, 39, 43, 365, 374. INDEX • 423 Ireland, 8, 134,135,251,271,272,273. Irwens, the, 231. Isaac, Thomas, squire, m. Matilda, daughter of King Robert I., 141, 284. Catherine, 142, 284. Joanna, 141, 284. Isabella, countess of Fife, 166. daughter of David, earl of Huntingdon, wife of Robert Brus, lord of Annandale, 66, 67, 113, 281, 283. daughter of Donald, 10th earl of Mar, first wife of King Robert I., 127, 141, 286, daughter of Duncan, earl of Fife, m. John Comyn, 3rd earl of Buchan, 129; in a cage, 131. daughter of Gilbert de Clare, wife of Robert Brus (Competitor), 67. daughter of King James I., wife of Fran9ois I., due de Bretagne, 191, 284. daughter of King Robert II., m. (1) to James, 2nd earl of Douglas; (2) to Sir John Edmon- ston, 168, 284. daughter of King William ' the Lion,' wife of Robert de Brias, afterwards of Robert de Ros, 83, 112, 282. daughter of King William * the Lion,' wife of Roger Bigod, earl of Norfolk, 82, 83. sister of King Robert I., second wife of Eric II., king of Norway, 68, 97 w., 108, 281. wife of Murdac, duke of Albany, 166. Islay, 184. Isles, Alexander of the, 189, 375. Donald of the, 185, 377. John, lord of the, 167, 215. king of the, 280. seneschal of the, 4, 12, 280. Western, or Sudreys, 9, 29, 30, 46, 96, 376. Italy, 161, 181. Jacob's pillow, 120 n. James, high steward of Scotland, 104, 105, 110. James I. (Stewart), King of Scots, 169, 178, 179, 180; reign, 182- 194 ; 284, 287, 289. James II. (Stewart), King of Scots, 191 ; reign, 195-204 ; 284, 287. James III. (Stewart), King of Scots, 201 ; reign, 205-212 ; 2b4, 287. James IV. (Stewart), King of Scots, 209, 210, 211; reign, 213-223; 284, 287. James V. (Stewart), King of Scots, 219; reign, 224-245; 284, 287; contemporary and modern refer- ences to the date of his death, 240-243. James VI. (Stewart), King of Scots, 255, 257, 258; reign, 262-279; 284, 285, 287 ; James I., King of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland, 271. James VII., ' King of Scots ' (James II. of England), 285. James VIII., 'King of Scots,' Prince of Wales, 285. Stewart, created earl of Moray, son of King James IV., 220, 231, 232 n. eldest son of King James IV., died young, 219, 284. eldest son of King James v., died young, 238, 284. marquis of Ormonde, arch- bishop of St. Andrews, second son of King James III., 210, 284. (Secundus), Regent, earl of Moray, son of King James V., 239, 253, 257, 263-265. (Senior), commendator of Kelso and Melrose, son of King James V., 238. son of King Robert II., 170. son of Walter, earl of Athol, 168, 284. (Tertius), son of King James V., 239. Janet, daughter of King James IV., wife of Malcolm, 3rd Lord Fleming, 22 1. Jean II., king of France, 153. daughter of King Robert II. , m. (1) to Sir John Keith, (2) to 424 • INDEX Johu Lyon, (3) to Sir James Sandilanda of Calder, 168. Jedburgh, 31, 73, 98, 99, 227, 381. abbey at, 59, 63, 228. Jehmarc, a chief, 3. 'Jenny Pirwin' (a ship), 217. Jerdelay, 65. Jerusalem, John, king of, 92. Joan, daughter of John Beaufort, Ist earl of Somerset, wife of King James I., 187, 191, 192, 195, 196, 197, 287, 366. daughter of John, king of England, first wife of King Alex- ander II., 89, 90, 91, 286, 368, 375. the dumb lady, daughter of King James I., wife of James Douglas of Dalkeith, 1st earl of Morton, 191. Joanna, daughter of Thomas Isaac, wife of John of Lorn, 141, 284. Johanna, daughter of Edward II., first wife of King David II., 139, 146, 150, 154, 155, 287, 377, 378. wife of John Comyn, 67. John [Balliol], king of Scotland, 66, 113, 119 ; reign, 115-118 ; baggage examined, 117 n. ; 148, 281, 283, 286. • earl of Mar, son of King James IL, 201, 208, 284. earl of Mar, son of King James IIL, 210, 284. heritable sheriff of Bute, son of King Robert IL, 169. (Lackland), king of England, 68, 86 n., 87, 89, 286, 375. le Scot, earl of Chester, 66. prior of Coldingham, son of King James V., 239. Sir, of Cairdney, son of King Robert IL, 170. Sir, of Dundonald, son of King Robert IL, 169. son of Harald * Maddadson,' 14. son oi King Robert L, 141, 142, 284. son of William, 5th earl of Sutherland, 142, 284. XXIL, Pope, 136, 144 n., 146, 327, 370, 374. John [Stewart], earl of Carrick, after- wards King Robert III., 166, 172, 173, 284. Joletta or Yolande de Dreux, second wife of King Alexander III., 98, 100, 286, 382. Jubilee of Queen Victoria, 275. Diamond, of Queen Victoria, 275. Julian Calendar, the, 298, 303. Julius IL, Pope, 217, 327. Justice, College of, 231, 233, 236, 368, 369, 373. Katherine (Jean or Elisabeth), daughter of King Robert IL, wife of Sir David Lindesay, 1st earl of Crawford, 168, 169. Kay, the clan, 173. Keith, Alexander, of Grandown, 167, 168 n., 289. Sir John, 168. Muriella, 2nd wife of Robert, duke of Albany, 166. Sir William, 141, 147, 166, 167. Kelso, 65, 72, 205 248. abbey at, 60, 63, 72, 74 n., 205, 238, 378. The Great Charter to, in error, 74 71. register of, 74 n. Kennedy, Sir James, of Dunure, 180. James, Bishop, 197, 206, 365. Lady Jane, 239. Janet, 220. John, 2nd Lord, 220. Kenneth L ('Mac Alpin'), 280. IL, king of Alban, 1, 280. IIL, king of Alban, 1, 280, 281. Kensington Palace, 275. Kent, 214. Edward, duke of, 285. Kerrera, island of, 91. Kilblain, battle of, 150, 385. Kilbride, 180. Kilconquhar, Adam de, 67, 126. Kildrummie, 67, 131. Castle, 130, 380. Kilrawok, 226, 230 w., 232 n. Kilrimont, church of, 32. Kilt, the, 29, 30. Kincardine, 40, 82, 152. shire, 39 {7i. 13). INDEX 425 Kiufauns, 170. ' King of Scotland,' title of, first used by King Alexander III., 94 n. Kinghorn, 98, 148, 378. 'Kiugis Quair, The,' 187. King's Lieutenant, 174. Kinloss, abbey at, 63, 123, 232 n., 373. Kinmont Willie, 270, 370. Kinnoul, 225. Kinross, 89. Kintrae, 15 w. Kirk, the reformed, of Scotland (First General Assembly), 253. Kirkaldie, 234 n. Kirkaldy, Sir William, of Grange, 266, 373. Mr. James, brother of Sir William, hanged, 266 w. Kirkcudbright, 228. Kirkliston, 256, 371. Kirk-of-Field, 255. Kirkwall, in Orkney, 7. Knighthoods conferred, 62, 65 n.,72, 120. Knights of the Garter, 213, 224. Scottish, 151, 153. Knox, John, reformer, 265, 385. Kynmonth, 270. Kyrkness, lands of, 18. Lady Macbeth (Gruoch), wife of Macbeth, King of Scots, 4 n., 18, 22, 280-282, 286. Lamberton, William, bishop of St. Andrews, 121, 122. Lamington, Baillie of, 230 n. Lammermoors, the, 47, 51, 59. Lancashire, 61, 137. Lan caster, earl of, at Kildrummie, 130. John of Gaunt, duke of, 162. Lang, Andrew, in error, 211. Hermandston, fight at, 178, 366. Langside, battle of, 202, 257, 264, 372. Largo, 214, 216. Largs, battle of, 96, 382. Last battle between the Scots and the P]nglish, Pinkie, 249. skirmish between the Scots and the English, Redswire, 266 n. Lateran, the, 80, 88, 89. Latin, 25. Latin Calendar, a, with translation, 356-363. Lauder Bridge, 208. Laundelys, William de, bishop of St. Andrews, 161. Lawlessness in Scotland, 174. Lawrie, Sir Archibald, 52 n. Lay-abbot of Dunkeld, Crinan, 4, 12, 18, 280-282. Duncan, 280. Leap year, origin of the term, 363. Leith, 177, 179 n., 182 n., 198, 214, 234, 248, 250, 253, 268, 269, 372, 373, 383. Lennox, earl of, 105, 188, 214, 230. Duncan, earl of, 166, 188, 373. John, 3rd earl of, 239. Matthew Stewart, 2nd earl of, 202. 4th earl of, 221, 254, 264, 265, 287, 380, 382. Lenten fast, the, 27, 296. Leo IX., Pope, excommunicated, 20. • X., Pope, 218 n., 225, 382. Leslie, George, 3rd earl of Rothes, 202, 284. John, 249. Norman, master of Rothes, 202, 249, 284. Lewis, Rev. S. S., 72 n. Liddesdale, 150. Liege, battle of, 184. Lieutenant of the Kingdom, the Earl of Moray, 231 n. -General of the Kingdom, Alex- ander, duke of Albany, 201, 208, 209, 225, 284. James Stewart, son of King James IV., 220, 231, 232 n. Lindesay, Alexander (Alysandre Lyudessay), lorde of Gleunesk, 1 75. 2nd earl of Crawford, 197. 4th earl of Crawford, 199, 373. David, 3rd earl of Crawford, 197, 365. Sir David {afterwards 1st earl of Crawford), 109, 174 n., 371. John, 69, 283. Lindisfarne, 27. Lindores (formerly Lundors), abbey at, 65, 66, 97, 99, 180. 426 INDEX Lindsays, the, 365. Linlithgow, 206, 219, 224, 230, 238, 239, 251, 264, 376. battle of, 229, 380. palace at, 233 w., 246. ' Lion ' (a ship), 217. Lismore, bishop of, 215. bishopric of, 81, 90, 208, 376. List of Authors, Books, etc., referred to in the footnotes, 389-401. Littills, the, 231. Livingston, Sir Alexander, 196. James, 197, 365. Livingstons, the, 198, 365. Lochaber, 189. Loch-an-eilan, in Strathspey, 230. Lochfyne, 264. Lochindorb Castle, 123, 151, 200, 368, 374. Lochleven Castle, 256, 257, 263, 372, 375. the Culdees of, 18, 28, 32. the Prior of, 187. Lochmaben, battle of, 209. Castle, 162, 185, 366. Loch Ryan, 131. Lodonee, comes (Gospatric, 3rd earl of Dunbar), 5 w., 49 281. Lodonie, summus dux (Gospatric, 2ud earl of Dunbar), 5, 6, 15 w., 40, 52, 57 n., 281, 379. Logie, Sir John, of that Ilk, 154, 287. Logy, Margareta de, second wife of King David II., 154-156, 287. Lollards, 164. Lomond, Loch, 8. London, 90, 123, 154, 167, 271, 273, 369, 372. Bridge, 124. cross of, 271. Robert de, 83. Tower of, 124 w., 183. Longueville, Louis II., d'Orleans, due de, 235, 246, 287. Lord's Day, observance of the, 27. Lorn, Alexander of Argyll, lord of, 130, 132, 378. John of, 141, 284. the Black Knight of, 192, 196. Lorraine, Marie de, second wife of King James v., 235, 238, 246, 250, 252, 287, 367, 370, 374. Lothian, 3, 5, 9, 26, 28, 47, 51, 59,. 60, 218. See also Maps Nos. II. and IV. East, 116, 152. Loudon Hill, battle of, 131, 372. Louis II. d'Orleans, 235, 246, 287. IX. (St.), king of France, 117 n. XL, king of France, 191, 375. XII., king of France, 234 n. Louise, Princess Royal, Duchess of Fife, daughter of King Edward VIL, 285. Louvre, Chateau du, marriage-con^ tract of Mary Queen of Scots, dated at the, 251 n. Lowlanders, the, 185, 270, Lltbeck, 109. Lucius III., Pope, 79. Lucy, Reginald de, 40. Lulach, King of Scots, reign, 22-24 ; 26, 280, 281, 283. daughter of (name unknown), mother of Oengus, 23. Lundors (now Lindores), abbey at,^ 65, 66, 97, 99, 180. Lunfanan, in Mar, 19, 26. Luther, Martin, 248, 384. Lyle, Lord, 214. Lynn, 183 n. * Lyon, John, 168. 6th Lord Glammis, 235. Macbeth, King of Scots, 7, 13, 26 reign, 17-21 ; 280-282, 286. M'Domhnaill of the Isles, 184. MacHeth, Kenneth, 40, 88. MacHeth, Malcolm, 14, 72. Mackay, Brian Vicar, 184. Mackintoche, Hector, 230 n., 232. William, 232, Mackintoshe, Lauchlaine, 226, 230. Mackye, alias Angus Duff, 189. Maclane, a Highland chief, 185 n. MacLoeu, Malpeder, mormaer of the Mearns, 6, 39, MacWilliam, Donald Ban, 40, 79, 80, 88, 377. Dovenald Ban, 40, 88, 374. Gothred, 40, 82. Madach, comes (Athol), 14, 52, 81, 281, 283. Madeleine de Valois, daughter of Fran5ois I., king of France, first INDEX 427 wife of King James V., 2.34, 237, 287, 364, 373, 376. Maelbeathe, a chief, 3. Maelbrighde, 3, 4. Maelduiu, bishop of St. Andrews, 3, 19. Magnates of Scotland, 95 n., 98, 104, 120, 121, 122, 127, 128, 147, 187. Magnus (Barefoot), king of Norway, 29, 46. Maid of Norway, the, Queen of Scots, 98, 99, 103-109, 281, 282, 381. Maison Dieu, Elgin, burned, 173. Maitland takes charge of Dunbar Castle, 176. Mak Dowil, Dungal, 131. Makintagart, earl of Ross, 40, 88, 90. Malcolm I., King of Alban, 1, 9, 280, 281. Malcolm II., King of Scots, reign, 1-11 ; 13 n., 15, 280-282. daughter of (name un- known), second wife of Sigurd, earl of Orkney, 7, 280-282. Malcolm III. (Ceannmor), King of Scots, 5, 13 w., 14, 19, 23, 35, 36, 37, 38, 41, 45, 50, 58 ; reign, 25- 34; 280-282. Malcolm IV., 'the Maiden,' King of Scots, 65; reign, 71-75; 280-282; illegitimate son, 74, son of King Alexander I., 53. elder son of King David I., 43, 64, 280, 281. Malcolmson, James, hanged, 230. Malcolumb, son of King Malcolm III., 31, 38. Maldred, son of Crinan, 5, 15, 280, 281, 282. Male line, succession to the Crown in the, 134, 135, 138, 159, 161. Malise, bishop of the Scots, 3. m. Ada, illegitimate daughter of David, earl of Huntingdon, 68. Mallus, comes (Stratherne), 52. Malmore, bishop of the Scots, 3. Malpeder MacLoen, mormaer of the Mearns, 6, 39. Malsnectai, mormaer of Moray, son of King Lulach, 23, 28. Malvoisin, William, bishop of St. Andrews, 88. Mam Garvia (Garvyach), 40, 80. Man and Annandale, George of Dun- bar, lord of, 289. John Ranulph, lord of, 288. Sir Thomas Ranulph, lord of, 288, 289. Thomas Ranulph, lord of, 288. bishop of, 105. Isle of, 9, 96, 133, 374, 376, 382. Mandeville, Roger de (Competitor), 84, 112, 282. Mans, Bishop, 7 n. Manton, Ralph de (the Cofferer), 122. Maps, 402. I. The Kingdom of Alban (1005). II. TheKingdomof Scotia (1018). III. State of Church (1124-1153). IV. Ancient Divisions of the Land. Mar, 26. Alexander Stewart, earl of, 167, 184, 185, 189. Donald, earl of, 127, 147, 148, 286, 378. Dame Mergarete, contesse of, 175. earl of (a^ 1289-90), 105. (ao 1582), 267. Isabella of, first wife of King Robert I., 127, 141, 286. John, earl of, son of King James II. , 201, 208, 284. John, earl of, son of King James III. , 210, 284. John Erskine, 6th earl of, 265, 380. Margaret Stewart, countess dowager of, 176. Rothri, comes, 52. the widowed countess of, 167. Marble Monument of Robert I., King of Scots, 140. March, Alexander, earl of, duke of Albany, son of King James II., 201, 208, 209, 225, 284. George, 3rd earl of, 10th earl of Dunbar, 162, 164, 167, 175, 176, 177, 184, 289. George, 4th earl of, 11th earl of Dunbar, 190, 289. Patric, 1st earl of, 8th earl of Dunbar (Competitor), 84, 111,282, 289, 382. 428 INDEX March, Patric, 2nd earl of, 4th earl of Moray, 9th earl of Dunbar, 147 ii., 150, 151, 288, 289, 365. March and Moray, ' Black Agnes of Dunbar,' countess of, 151, 153, {n. 37), 155, 288, 289, 365, 375, 379. Marches, east, 163, 227. west, 163, 164. J^Iargaret, daughter of King Alex- ander III., queen of Norway, 97, 99, 103, 107-109, 281, 282, 367, 370. daughter of Christiern I., king of Denmark, wife of King James TIL, 207, 209, 210, 213, 287. daughter of David, earl of Hunt- ingdon, wife of Alan, lord of Oalloway, 66, 113, 115, 281, 283. daughter of Earl Henry, m. (1) to Conan IV., due de Bretagne ; m, (2) to Humphrey de Bohun, 65, 68, 281, 282. daughter of Haakon, earl of Orkney, wife of Madach, earl of Athol, 14. daughter of Henry III., first wife of King Alexander III., 95, 96, 99, 286, 367, 387. ■ daughter of King James I., wife of the Dauphin, 191, 284, 375. daughter of King James II., m. (?) to William, Lord Crichton, 202, 284. • daughter of King James IV., m. (1) to John, Lord Gordon ; (2) to Sir John Drummond of Inner- pefifry, 220. daughter of King James VI., died young, 273, 285. daughter of Ren<^ (Regnier), due d'Anjou, wife of Henry VI., 206 n. daughter of King Robert I., wife of^Robert Glen, 142. daughter of King Robert I., wife of William, 5th earl of Sutherland, 141, 142, 284. daughter of King Robert II., wife of John, lord of the Isles, 167. daughter of King Robert III., v/ife of Archibald, 4th earl of Douglas, 179, 180. Margaret, daughter of King William ' the Lion,' wife of Eustace de Vesci, 84, 282. daughter of King William ' the Lion,' wife of Hubert de Burgh, 82, 83, 112. Margaret, ' The Maid of Norway,' Queen of Scots, 98, 99 ; reign, 103- 109, 110 ; 281, 282. 'the False,' a pretended Queen of Scots, burned, 108, 109. (St. Margaret of Scotland), daughter of Edward ^theling, second wife of King Malcolm III. (Ceannmor), 27, 28, 31,33, 45, 50, 58, 95, 286, 337, 342, 349, 354, 375, 385. Tudor, daughter of Henry VII., wife of King James IV., 216, 219, 221, 224; 2nd marriage, 225 ; 3rd marriage, 229 ; 236, 287, 377, 378, 383. Marguerite, daughter of Guy, comte de Flandre, wife of Alexander, Prince of Scotland, 97, 99, 100, 384. Marie de Coucv, second wife of King Alexander TL, 90-92, 94, 286, 372. Marischal College, Aberdeen, 269, 370. Marjorie, daughter and heir of Neil, earl of Carrick, m. (1) to Adam de Kilconquhar ; m. (2) to Robert Brus, lord of Annandale, 67, 126, 281. daughter of King Alexander XL, wife of Alan Durward, 92, 1 12, 282. daughter of Archibald, 3rd earl of Douglas, wife of David, duke of Rothesay, 175, 180. (?) daughter of Earl Henry, wife of John Lindesay, 69, 112, 283. daughter of King Robert I., only child of his first marriage, wife of Walter the High Steward, 130, 136, 141, 159, 284. daughter of King Robert II., m. (1) to John of Dunbar, earl of Moray, 167, 289, 368, 376 ; m. (2) to Alexander Keith of Grandown, 167, 168 71., 289. daughter of King William ' the Lion,' wife of Gilbert, earl of Pem- 1 broke, 83, 378. INDEX 429 Marriages of the Scottish kings, from Duncan I. to James VI., 286, 287. Marshal, George Keith, 5th Earl, 269. Marthillach (Mortlach), monastery at, 2. Martin V., Pope, 186, 327, 382. Mary, daughter of King James I., wife of count of Grandpr^, 192, 284. daughter of King Jamea II., m. (1) to Thomas, Lord Boyd; m. (2) to James, Lord Hamilton, 201, 284. daughter of King James VI., died young, 274, 285. daughter of King Malcolm III,, wife of Eustace, comte de Boulogne, 31, 32,47, 280, 283, 333. daughter of King Robert III., wife of George Douglas, earl of Angus, 179, 180. duchess of Teck, 285. landgravine of Hesse-Cassel, 285. princess of Orange, 285. Victoria Alexandra Alice, daugh- ter of George, Prince of Wales, 285. Mary Queen of Scots, 202, 221, 238 ; reign, 246-261 ; 284, 287 ; queen of France, 251. queen of William III., 285. — — (Tudor), queen of England, 250, 251, 261 n. Mass, abolition of the, 253 n. Matilda, daughter of Earl Henry, died young, 65, 69, 282. daughter of Eustace, comte de Boulogne, wife of Stephen, king of England, 32, 280, 283. ■ daughter of King Malcolm III., ' the Good Queen Maud,' wife of Henry I., king of England, 31, 32, 47, 52, 59, 280, 372, 384. daughter of King Robert I., wife of Thomas Isaac, 141, 284. daughter and heir of Waltheof, earl of Huntingdon, wife of King David I., 59, 60, 64, 286. ' the Empress Maud,' daughter of Henry I,, m. (1) to Henry V,, Emperor of Germany ; m. (2) to Geoffrey Plautageuet, count of An- jou, 32, 280, 282. Maud, daughter of Hugh, earl of Chester, wife of David, earl of Huntingdon, 65. daughter of Louise, Duchess of Fife, 285. queen of Norway, daughter of King Edward VIL, 285. Maurice, Prince, son of Elizabeth, queen of Bohemia, 273. Maxwell, Edward, changes surname to Baillie of Lamington, 230 n. Mearns, the, 6, 39. Medici, Catharine de', 251. Mekylhour, 176. Melmare, son of King Duncan I., 14, 280, 281, 283. Melrose, 91, 16.3, 187, 229, 248, 380. abbey at, 61, 63, 137, 140, 141, 147, 238. battle of, 229. Melun, siege of, 186. Melvin, John, 249. Menteith, Sir John of, 123. Menteth, earl of, 88, 105. Margaret, countess of, 166. Mercer, Andrew, laird of Mekylhour, a decreet arbitral hy, 176. Methven, 221, 236. battle of, 130, 375. Henry Stewart, Lord, third husband of Margaret Tudor, widow of King James IV., 221, 229. * Michael, The Great' (a ship), 217. Millar, Andro, printer, 217, 380. Milltown, in Stirlingshire, 210. Mitton, battle of, 136, 381. on-Swale, 136. Moddan, earl of Caithness, 6. Monacheden, 39. Monaidh, king of, 1. Monivaird, church of, 214. Montague, 32. Montfort, Yolande, comtesse de, 98, 100, 286, 382. Montmirel en Brie, Jean, seigneur de, 90 n. Montrose, 119. Monzievaird, 1. Moors, the, 140, 147. Moravia, Andrew de, 120. 430 INDEX Moravia, David de, bishop of Moray, 138. Moray, 3, 4, 9, 28, 40, 60, 73, 80, 81, 88, 90, 122, 123, 15L 226, 232. Firth, 63 n. Agnes, countess of March and, daughter of Sir Thomas Ranulph, 1st earl of Moray, 151, 153 n, 155, 288, 289, 365, 375, 379. i Sir Andrew, of Both well, 148- \ 151. I bishops of, 52, 105. Alexander, bishop of, 201,226 n. Andrew, bishop of, 192. • Columba, bishop of, 288. David de Moravia, bp. of, 138. Gregory, bishop of, 52. bishopric of, 51, 80, 89, 95, 208. I The Bonnie Earl of, James | Stewart, son of Lord Doune, 269. David, earl of, 201, 284. earldom of, 155, Lady Elisabeth Stewart, coun- tess of, wife of ' The Bonnie Earl of Moray,' 269 n. Euphemia, countess of, second wife of King Robert IL, 160, 161, 164, 168, 287, 288. James, earl of, son of King James IV., 220, 231, 232 n. earl of (Regent), son of King James V., 239, 253, 257, 263- 265. of Dunbar, 8th earl of, 289, 378. John of Dunbar, 5th earl of, 163, 164, 167, 289, 368, 376. John Ranulph, 3rd earl of, 150, 155, 160, 164, 168, 287, 288. Marjorie, created countess of, daughter of King Robert II., m. ( I ) John of Dunbar, 5th earl of Moray; (2) Alexander Keith of Grandown, 167, 168 71., 289, 368. Patric of Dunbar, 4th earl of, 9th earl of Dunbar, 2nd earl of March, 147 n., 150, 151, 288, 289, 365. Thomas of Dunbar, 6th earl of, 167, 174 n., 176, 289. 7th earl of, 289. Sir Thomas Ranidph, 1st earl of, 133, 135, 136, 138; Guardian, 146 ; 147, 288, 289, 365, 374, 377 ; arms, 133 n., 146 7i. Moray, Thomas Ranulph, 2nd earl of, 288. Mormaer of the Mearns, Malpeder MacLoen, 6, 39. Mormaers of Moray — Finlaec, 3, 6, 17, 280-282; Gillacomgan, 4, 18, 22,280,281, 286; Macbeth, 17,18; Maelbrighde, 3, 4 ; Malsnectai, 23, 28 ; Oengus, 23, 60 ; Ruaidhri, 3. Mortlach, monastery at, 2. Morton, James Douglas, 1st earl of, 191. 3rd earl of, 202, 220. 4th earl of (Regent), 265, 266, 267, 368, 374. Morville, Hugo de, 63. Mounth, the, 8. See also Map No. IV. Mourning apparel, * Doole weeds ' first used in Scotland, 234. Moveable Feasts and Fasts, 295-297- Mowbray, Barbara, 230. John, of Berubowgall, 230. Murdac, duke of Albany (Governor), grandson of King Robert II., 166, 186, 188, 284, 373, 380. Mure, Elisabeth, fii-st wife of King Robert IL, 160, 166, 172. 287. Sir Adam, 160, 172, 287. Murray, Angus of, 189. Murrays, the, burned, 214. Musgrave, Sir William, 237 n. Musselburgh, 82, 147. Myln, Walter, burned, 251, 371. Mylne, Alexander, abbot of Cambus- kenneth, 232. Namur, Guy, comte de, 150. Napier, Mark, 232 n. Narve, bishop of Bergen, 106. Naval engagements, 214, 216, 217. Nesbit, first battle of, 153 ; second battle of, 177, 375. Neubotle, 289. abbey at, 62, 63, 163, 384. Neville's Cross, or Durham, battle of, 142, 152, 160, 288, 289, 383. Newark-on-the-Clyde, 226. Newcastle, 29, 61, 124 n., 163. New Style, 267, 270 n., 292, 295 n., 298-305, 317. INDEX 431 New-year's Day altered by King James VI., 270, 292, 304. Newyeirsmas, 338, 343, 364. Nicolas IV., Pope, 105. v., Pope, 198. Nigel Brus, brother of King Robert I., 67, 130, 131. of Carrick, son of King Robert I., 142. ' Nine times twenty heroes,' 4, 18. Nithsdale, 169. Nordness, in Norway, 109. Norfolk, Roger Bigod, earl of, 83. Norham, 49, 111, 372. Norman Conquest, 29 n. fugitives, 19. Normandy, 71, 76-78, 117 n., 152, 188. William, duke of, 27. Northallerton, 61. Northampton, 78, 106, 139. earldom of, 59. treaty of, 139, 372. Northamptonshire, 257, 268. Northmen, the, 9, 72, 371. Northumberland, 27, 28, 30, 61, 72, 77, 78, 164, 177, 218. earl of, 164. earldom of, 5, 28, 65 n., 76. Edulf Cudel, earl of, 2, 3. Gospatric, earl of (afterwards of Dunbar), 5, 15 n., 28, 29, 38, 281, 286, 387. Henry, earl of, son of King David I., 62, 64, 65, 71, 76, 111, 112, 280-282, 374. Siward, earl of, 13, 14, 19, 23, 25, 26, 35, 41, 59, 60, 286, 377. Uchtred, earl of, 2, 5, 280-282. Northumbria, 2. See also Map No. II. Norway, 3, 9, 99, 105, 106, 268. Eric II. (Magnusson), king of, 97, 99, 103, 105-109, 113, 281, 282. Eystein Haraldson, king of, 72. Frederick II., king of Denmark and, father of Anna, wife of King James VI., 268. Haco, king of, 96, 376, 382. Isabella Brus, queen of, 68, 97 n., 108, 281. Magnus (Barefoot), king of, 29, 46. Norway, The Maid of. Queen of Scots, 98, 99, 103-109, 281, 282, ,381. Margaret, queen of, 97, 99, 103. Maud, queen of, 285. Olaf, Crown Prince of, 285. (the Saint), king of, 3, 339. Trygveson, king of, 7. Notre Dame, Cathedral of, 234, 251. Nottingham, 155. 'Novum Castrum,' 29. Noyon, 254. Oaths of fealty, 132, 138, 145. O'Briain, Murchertach, 47. Octabis, in {on the octave), 290, 338 n. Octaves, 290, 338 7i. Odistown, 142 n. Oengus, mormaer of Moray, grandson of Lulach, King of Scots, 23, 60. Ogiluy, Sir William, of Stratherne, 226. Ogilvy, Sir Alexander, of Auchter- house, 192. Margaret, countess of Buchan, m. to James Stewart, 192. Ogilvys, the, 197, 365. Ogle, Sir Robert, 190, 197. Olaf, Crown Prince of Norway, 285. (the Saint), king of Norway, 3, 339. Trygveson, king of Norway, 7. Olave, son of Indulph, King of Scots, 280. Old Style, 298-300, 303, 317. Oliphant, Sir Walter, of Gask, 142. Sir William, surrender of, 123. Orders of — St. Andrew, 233 n. St. Michael, 233. The Garter, 224 ??., 233. The Golden Fleece, 233. Orkney, 3, 7, 9, 29, 46, 106, 207, 380. Afreca, countess of, 14. bishopric of, 208. David, earl of, 14. earldom of, 208, 367. earl of, 197. Erlend, earl of, 7, 280. Gormlath, countess of, 14. Haakon, earl of, 7, 14. Harald, earl of, 14, 81, 281, 283. James Hepburn, duke of, 4th earl of Bothwell, third husband of 432 INDEX Mary Queen of Scots, 256, 258, 287, 371, 372. Orkney, John, earl of, 14. Magnus, earl of, 7, 371. Paul, earl of, 7, 280. Robert Stewart, earl of, son of King James V., 239. Sigurd Hlodverson, earl of, 2, 3, 7, 280-282. Thora, countess of, 7. Thorfinn, earl of, 2. 3, 7, 12 7i., 13, 15, 17 7?., 27, 37, 280-282, 286. William, earl of Caitliness and, 192. Orleans, 253. Louis II. d', 235. Ormond, Hugh Douglas, earl of, 197, 198. Ormonde, James Stewart, marquis of, second son of King James III., 210, 284. Ospakson, Sumarlidi, 7. Otterburn (or Chevy Chase), battle of, 164, 168, 289, 378. Ovirberntoun, 230. Oxford, 163. Scottish students at, 90. shire, 79. Welsh students at, 90. PADrA, 220. Paisley, 141, 179, 216. Paniscola, 185. Papal Dispensations for the — Marriage of 'Black Agnes, 'daughter of Sir Thomas Kanulph, with Patric, 9th Earl of Dunbar, 151 n., 288, 365, 379. Christiana, sister of King Robert I., with Sir Andrew Moray, 148 ??. David, son of King Robert III., with Elisabeth, daughter of George, earl of Dunbar and March, 180. A second dispensation to David and Elisabeth of Dunbar, 180. Isabella (' Margaret '), daughter of KingRobert II., with James, 2nd earl of Douglas, 168. Joan, widow of King James I., witb Sir James Stewart, 192 71., 196 n. Marriage of King James IV. with Margaret Tudor, 216. Queen Margaret with Prince Edward of England, 105. Margaret, daughter of King Robert I., with "WiUiam, 5th earl of Sutherland, 142. Margaret, daughter of King Robert II., with John, lord of the Isles, 167. Marjorie, daughter of King Robert IL, with John of Dunbar, 5th earl of Moray, 167 ; second marriage, 168 n., 289. Mary, daughter of King James II., with James, Lord Hamilton, 201. Robert, the high steward (afterwards King Robert II.), with Elisabeth, daughter of Sir Adam Mure, 160. with Euphemia, countess of Moray, 160. jurisdiction in Scotland abol- ished, 253, 263. power in England abolished, 233. schism, 161, 162, 171, 181, 186, 194, seat at Avignon. 162, 171, 181, 194. at Rome, 161, 171, 181, 194. Paris, 140, 201, 234, 235, 251. Matthew, 95. Parliament, first occurrence of the use of the word, 77 n. declaration of, regarding the murder of Darnley, 255 Ji. Patriarch of Constantinople excom- municated, 20, Paul, earl of Orkney, 7, 280. IL, Pope, 207. III., Pope, 233, 236, 239 w., 369. Pedigree of the Dunbars, earls of Moray (a^ 1346-1429), 289. of the Ranulphs, earls of Moray (a" 1312-1346), 288. Pedigrees of the Scottish Kings, and of the Competitors for the Scottish Crown — L From Kenneth I. (a" 844) to INDEX 433 William ' the Lion ' (a« 1214), 280. II. From Malcolm IT. (a« 1005) to Robert L (a^ 1329), 281. III. The thirteen competitors for the Scottish Crown (ao 1291), 282, 283. IV. From Robert I. (a" 1306) to James VI. (a^ 1625), 284. V. From James VI. (a« 1567) to King Edward VII. (a^ 1901), 285. Peebles, 60, 121, 122, 127. Pembroke, earl of, at battles of Methven and Loudon Hill, 130,131. Gilbert, earl of, m. Marjorie, daughter of King William ' the Lion,' 83, 378. Percy, Henry (' Hotspur'), 164, 177. the younger, 190, 197, 198. Per kin Warbeck, 215. Perth, 73, 96, 124 n., 130, 133, 147, 148, 151, 174, 175, 176, 184, 186, 188, 189, 190, 191, 197, 221, 236, 239, 251, 267, 271, 341, 364, 381. Carthusian monastery at, 189, 190-192, 197, 221, 236. castle at, 73. North Inch of, 174. shire, 43, 52. South Inch of, 189. Pestilences, the two, 155. Peterborough, 378, 382. cathedral at, 258. Petty or Halhill, 226, 232. Philip II., king of Spain, 268. Philippe IV., king of France, 121 w. VI. (de Valois), king of France, 155, 174 71. Picardy, 90. Piccolomini, ^neas Sylvius (Pope Pius II.), 204, 206, 328. Pictavia, 8. Picts, the, 8. Pinkenv, Henry, 283. Robert de, 69, 112, 283. Pinkie, battle of, 249, 380. Piperden, battle of, 190, 380. Pitgaveny or Pitgownie, 13, 15 n. Pius II., Pope (Piccolomini), 204, 206, 328. Pluscarden Priory, 90, 290, 370. Poet to King James IV., 218. Poitiers, battle of, 153, 289, 381. Popes and Antipopes, alphabetical table of, 325. Portrait of Alexander, duke of Al- bany, 201 n., 211. of the Bonnie earl of Moray, 269 n. of King David 1., 72. of King James III., 201 ?«., 207, 211, — of King Malcolm IV., 72. — of Queen Margaret, wife of King James IIL, 207. — of Sir William Dunbar, 232 n. wrongfully assigned to the son of King James IIL, 211. Portsmouth, 250. Prague, 190. Preface explaining the purport of this book, xiii-xvii. Pretended Queen of Scots, a, 108, 109. Prince Consort, H.R.H. Prince Albert, 275, 285. Printing, privilege of, granted, 217. Protector of the Christian Faith (?), King James IV., 213 217 n. Protestant doctrine ratified by Par- liament, 263. Provincial Council, 62. Pypard, Gilbert, 40. QuAiR, the Kingis, 187. Queen of Scots, a Pretended, 108, 109. Queens Regent, 225, 250. Quhele, clan, 173. Raids in Moray, 226, 232. Ranulph, Agnes ('Black Agnes'), elder daughter of Sir Thomas Ranulph, 1st earl of Moray, 151, 153 n., 155, 288, 289, 365,375, 379. Isabella, younger daughter of Sir Thomas Ranulph, 152, 288, 289. John, 3rd earl of Moray, 150, 155, 160, 164, 168, 287, 288. — Thomas, 288. 2nd Earl of Moray, 288. — Sir Thomas, 1st earl of Moray, 133, 135, 136, 138; Guardian, 146 ; 147, 288, 289, 365, 374, 377 ; arms, 133 n., 146 n. 2e 434 INDEX Ranulphs, earls of Moray, Pedigree of, xvi, 288. * Raschall multitude, the,' 251. Raveneshore, 106. Rebel lords, 209, 213, 214. Redswire, skirmish at, 266, 376. Reformation in Scotland, the, 252. Regent, Queens, 225, 250. Regents of the Kingdom, 225, 239, 250, 257, 263-266. Registrum Episcopatus Moraviemis, on the lawlessness of the 14th century, 174. Regnal year, an early instance of, 60 n. years. See end of each reign. of King David II., 153, 156, 157. of Frangois II. and Mary, 260. of Henry and Mary, 260. Religious observances, 236. Renaud de Dunstanville, 52. Renfrew, 73, 246 n. shire, 141. Resby, James, 184. Rescobie (Roscolpin), 43. Rescue from Carlisle Castle, 270. Restennet, priory at, 142. Rhodes, island of, 190. Riccio, David, 255, 368. Richard I. of England, 68, 81, 386. II., 162, 163, 175, 186. duke of York (Perkin Warbeck), 215. Richmond (Surrey), 218, 271. (Yorkshire), 78. Rivers, Anthony, Earl, 202. Robert I. (the Brus), earl of Carrick, afterwards King of Scots, 67, 108, 121, 122, 124; reign, 126-144; 147, 148, 159, 160, 281, 283, 284, 286, 288. Robert II. (Stewart), King of Scots, 135, 141, 145 ; Guardian of the Kingdon], 150, 152 ; reign, 159- 171 ; 284, 287, 288, 289. Robert III. (Stewart), King of Scots, 161, 166 ; reign, 172-181 ; 284, 287, 289 ; originally named John, 161, 166, 172, 173. de Courteney, m. Alicia, grand- daughter of King Duncan II., 40. Robert de London, son of King William ' the Lion,' 83. duke of Albany, earl of Fyff and Menteth (Governor), son of King Robert IL, 165, 166, 174, 177, 184, 186, 284, 380. earl of Orkney, son of King James V., 239. son of David, earl of Huntingdon, 66. son of King James VL, 272, 274, 285. Sir, son of King Robert I., 142. son of King Robert III., 179, 180, 284. son of William the Conqueror, 29. Rodoric, 81. Rogers, courtier of King James III., 208. Rome, 18, 20, 27, 80, 88, 105, 161, 198, 216, 233. Ros, Robert de, m. Isabella, daughter of King William 'the Lion,' 83, 282. Robert, 282. William de, 282. de (Competitor), 83, 112, 282. Roscolpin (Rescobie), 43. Rose, the Golden, sent to King William 'the Lion,' 79. The White (Lady Katherine Gordon), 215. Ross, 79, 82. Alexander, duke of, son of King James IV., 220, 284. bishop of, 105. bishopric of, 60, 63, 80, 89, 95, 208. earl of, 1 30. Euphemia of, second wife of King Robert IL, 160, 161, 164, 168, 287, 288. countess of, wife of Alex- ander, earl of Buchan, ' The Wolf of Badenoch,' 167. Hugh, earl of, 1 60, 164, 287, 288. James Stewart, duke of, mar- quis of Ormonde, second son of King James III., 210, 284, John, earl of, lord of the Isles, 206, 215. INDEX 435 Ross, Makintagart, earl of, 40, 88, 90. (Rose) of Kilrawok, 226, 232 n. Rosslyn, 122. battle of, 122, 367. Rothes, 119. George Leslie, 3rd earl of, 202, 284. Norman Leslie, master of, 202, 249, 284. Rothesay, David, duke of, 174, 175, 177, 179, 180, 284, 365, 369. Henry-Frederick, duke of, 272, 285. Marjorie, duchess of, 175, 180. James, duke of (afterwards King James IV.), 209, 210. Rothri, comes (Mar), 52. Rothven, church at, 83. Rowallan, 172. Roxburgh, 90, 91, 94, 97, 99, 149, 378, 380. Castle, 133, 162, 205, 367, 378. sheriffdom of, 61. siege of, 200. Roxburghshire, 237, 248, 266. Ruaidhri, 3. Rumely, Alice de, wife of William Fitz-Duncan, 39, 40 n., 281, 282. Robert de, 39. Run, son-in-law of Kenneth I., 280. Runic inscription, 29. Rupert, Prince, son of Elizabeth, queen of Bohemia, 273. Ruthven, Alexander, master of, 270. Castle, near Perth, 267, 375. raid of (first Cowrie conspiracy), 267 ; second, 270, 379. Ryan, Loch, 131. St. Andrew, patron saint of Scot- land, 330, 354, 385. St. Andrews, 38, 46, 185, 190, 197, 230, 235, 238, 239, 249, 251, 254, 268, 367, 368, 371, 377, 379. archbishop of, 210, 220, 229 n., 264, 284. archbishopric of, 208, archdeacon of, 169. bishops of, 3, 19, 27, 30, 47, 51, 77, 88, 94, 104, 105, 110, 121, 122, 161, 185, 187, 206. bishopric of, 51, 80, 89, 95, 208. canon-regular of, 187. St. Andrews Castle, 1 88, 249. University, 185, 367, 379. St. Benedict, 127 n. St. Bridget's Hospital, 87. St. Columba (Columkille), abbot of lona, 374. St. Cuthbert, the monks of, 60. translation of, 51, 380. St. Duthac, 130. St. Giles, church of, Edinburgh, 186, 206. church of, Elgin, 173. St. James's Palace, 275. St. John of Jerusalem, a knight of, 191. St. Kentigern (Mungo), bishop of Glasgow, 364. St. Laurence, chapel of, at Forres, 96 St. Liz, Simon de, 59, 286. St. Magnus, earl of Orkney, 7, 371. cathedral of, at Kirkwall, 7. St. Margaret, Queen of Scots, 27, 31, 33, 45, 50, 58, 95, 286, 337, 342 n., 349, 354, 375, 385. St. Mark's in Rome, 207. St. Mary Overy, church of, 187. St. Michael, monastery at, 174. order of, 233. St. Ninian, bishop, 381. St. Paul's Cathedral, 218 n., 225, 382. St. Peter's in Rome, 198, 208, 215. St. Saviour's monastery, Bermond- sey, 32. St, Sophia, church of, at Constanti- nople, 20. St, Thomas (Becket) the Martyr, 77, 79, 117 n. St. Waast (Vedastus), church of, 117. Saints' days, etc., an alphabetical calendar of Scottish, 329-342. Salisbury, 105. earl of, 197. Thomas Montacute, earl of, 187. William Montague, earl of, 151. Sampson, John, surrender of, 122. Sandilands, Sir James, of Calder, 168. San Salvador, 9 n., 216, 382. Santa Maria Maggiore, 105. Sarke, battle of (or Clochmaben Stone), 197, 198, 383. Sauchie, 238. Sauchieburn, battle of, 210, 213, 374. 436 INDEX Sawtrey, abbey at, 65, Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, Albert, Prince Consort, Prince of, 285. Saxonia, 2. See also Map No. I. Saxony, 248. Say, William de, 84, 282. Schipper, Professor J., Vienna, 218 Sconam (not Scotiam), 72 n. Scone, 19, 23, 26, 52, 57, 61, 72, 77, 88, 95, 98, 104, 116, 118, 120, 129, 136, 137, 147, 148, 153, 159, 161, 167, 172, 173, 177, 188, 214, 289, 377, 378, 385. church of St. Michael at, 174. monastery at, 52, 165. Scot, John le, earl of Chester, 66. Scotia, 3, 8, 18, 28, 29, 31, 38, 72, 384. See also Maps Nos. I. and II. Scotland, 8, 49, 61, 73, 78, 105, 106, 111, 113, 118, 119, 121, 123, 132, 136-139, 145, 147, 152, 153, 155, 156, 161-164, 167, 174, 176, 177, 184, 186, 187, 190, 201, 206-209, 215, 217, 226-228, 234, 236, 248, 250-253, 263-265, 268, 269, 271- 273, 364, 370, 372, 378-380, 386, 387. See also Map No. IV. Great Roll of. 111, 283 n. Scots, bishops of the, 3. College, the, in Paris, 138. in Rome, 276, 279 n. vernacular first used in docu- ments, 175, 176. Scott, Sir Walter, 218 n., 378, 381. Walter, of Branksholme, 229. Sir Walter, of Branxholme, laird of Buckcleugh, 270 n. Scottish barons' letter to the Pope, 136, 144. Calendar, a, 364-387. Chaucer, the, 218 n. Church, 78, 80, 88, 297 w., 365, 368, 382. Episcopal Church, 302, 369, 37 1 . Isles, the, 235. Kingdom, independence of the, 78, 81, 386. Kings, anointing and coronation of, 146. the dates and lengths of their reigns, xviii, xix. their marriages, 286, 287. their pedigrees, 280-285. Scottish students at Oxford, 90. Sea serpent, the, 264. Sees. See Bishoprics, Segrave, Sir John, 122. Seine, the river, 152. Selkirk, monastery at, 59. Seneschal of the Isles, 4, 12, 280. Session, the, 188, 231. Seton, Sir Alexander, 197, Alexander, 1st earl of Huntly, 199, 289, 373. Seven earls of Scotland, the, 52, 88, 95. Shakspere, 12 n., 280, 281, 286. Shaw, Alexander, of Sauchie, 238. Elisabeth, 238. Sheen, monastery at, 218. Shetland, 9, 207, 380. lordship of, 208, 367. Shrewsbury, battle of, 177, 178, 377. Ships — Five English, taken, 214, The 'Flower,' 214, 216. The * Great Michael,' 217. A great ship, 106. Stephen Bull's three, taken, 216. The 'Jenny Pirwin ' taken, 217. The 'Lion' taken, 217. The 'Yellow Carvel,' 214, 216. Sicily, 162, Siege of — Abercorn Castle, 199. Dunbar Castle, 151, 155. Kildrummie Castle, 130. King Malcolm IV., in the Castle at Perth, 73. Lochindorb Castle, 151. Melun, 186. Stirling Castle, 122, 123. Sigismund, duke of Austria, 191. Silver coinage instituted by ^King David I., 63. Sinclair, Lady Catherine, 201, Oliver, 237. Siward, earl of Northumberland, 13, 14, 19, 23, 25, 26, 35, 41, 59, 60, 286, 377. Sixtus IV., Pope, 208, 379. Slayer of a thousand, the, 123 n. Slioch, rout at, 132, 387. Smithfield, 124. Sodor, or the Isles, bishopric of, 208. Solway Moss, rout at, 237, 385. Somerled, 72, 73, 384. INDEX 437 Somerset, duke of, 249. John Beaufort, Ist earl of, 187, 195, 197, 287, 366. Somersetshire, 32, Sophia, electress of Hanover, daughter of Frederick, king of Bohemia, 273, 274, 285, 374, 381. daughter of King James VI., 274, 285. queen of Prussia, 285. Sophia- Dorothy, queen of Prussia, 285. Soules, Nicolas de (Competitor), 92, 112, 282. William de, 137. Southwark, 187. Sovereigns, contemporary, at the end of each reign. Spain, 140, 141, 147, 162, 185, 216, 379. Philip II., king of, 268. Spey, the river, 8. Spynie, loch of, 15 n., 63 n, Srubh-leith (Stirling), 55 7i., 134 n. Standard, battle of the, 6, 8, 57, 61, 379. Standing Stane, 15. Stanhope, in Weardale, Durham, 138. Stanmore, 9, 137, 376. Stephen, king of England, 32, 61, 65 n., 280, 283. Steward, the High, 104, 105, 110, 121, 127, 135, 141, 145, 152, 159, 160, 161, 172, 178, 180, 284. Stewart or Steward, 169 n. Alexander, earl of Mar, 167, 184, 185, 189. Sir Alexander, son of Murdac, duke of Albany, 167, 188, 284, 373. Alexander, bishop of Moray, 201, 226 n. Andrew, bishop of Moray, 192. Elisabeth, 239. Henry, Lord Darnley, second husband of Mary Queen of Scots, 221, 254, 255, 258, 260, 262, 265, 267, 287, 366, 377. Lord Methven, third hus- band of Margaret Tudor, widoAv of King James IV., 221, 229. Isabella, daughter of James, earl of Buchan, 221. Stewart, James, of Kilbride, ISO, son of Walter, earl of Athol, 169, 284, Sir James (the Black Knight of Lorn), 192, 196. Sir John, of Auchingowan, 180, John, master of Buchan, 220, John, of Sticks, 203. Margaret, countess-dowager of Mar, 176. Mary, wife of John, master of Buchan, 220. Sir Robert, master of Athol, 169, 190, 196, 284, Sir Walter, son of Murdac, duke of Albany, 167, 188, 284, 373, Stewarts, sons and daughters of the kings, will be found under their Christian names. Sticks, 202. Stirling, 47, 53, 55, 82, 133, 134 n., 142, 166, 167, 176, 186, 188, 196, 205, 209, 210, 214, 215, 225, 228, 231, 238, 251, 256, 262, 263, 265, 266, 268, 376, 377, 380. See also Srubh-leith, Crasleth, Cruflet, and Strafleth. battle of, 120, 380. Bridge, 120. Castle, 100 : first siege, 122 ; second siege, 123, 186, 188, 196, 199, 213, 220, 238, 248, 265, 272. shire, 29, 121, 210. Stobhall, 172, 182. Stone, the Coronation, 120. Storks, nest of two, on the church of St, Giles, Edinburgh, 186, Story {The) of the Brus, 173. Strafleth (Stirling), 55 n. Straiten, David, burned, 233, 379. Strakathro, 23, 60. Strathbogie, 23, 26. Strathclyde, 15 w. Stratherne, 214, 226. countess of, 137. David, earl palatine of, 168, 284. Earl Ferteth of, 68. earl of, 88, 105. M alius, come*', 52. Strathnaver, 189, Strathspey, 230. Styles, the Old and New, 267, 292 w,, 299, 303-305, 317. 438 INDEX Succession to the Crown in the male line, 134, 135, 138, 159, 161. Sudreys, or Western Isles, 9, 29, 30, 46, 96, 376. Surgeons, the Royal College of, Edin- burgh, 216, 376, 382. Surname, change of, 230 and note. Surrey, 218. earl of, 218, 227. Sutherland, 2, 7. earl of, 105, 163. John, only son of William, 5th earl of, 142, 284. William, 5th earl of, 142, 284. Sword of State and hat ])resented to King James IV. by Pope Julius II., 217. Sybilla, wife of King Alexander I., 52, 53, 286, 376. Table of Easter Day for a thousand years, from a.d. 1001 to a.d. 2000, 308-320. Eras, Events, and Anni- versaries, 306. errors in Tables of Easter Day, 321. marriagesof Scottish Kings, 286, 287. nine charters confirmed during the reign of Mary Queen of Scots, 243. principal moveable feasts after Easter, 324. princi})al moveable feasts beforeEaster in common j^ears, 322. principal moveable feasts before Easter in leap years, 323. regnal years at the end of each reign. the Po})es and Antipopes from 1005 to 1625, 325-328. the Scottish Kings, from 1005 to 1625, xviii, xix. Tagher, 135. Tarbetness, 13 n. Tarente, 90. Tax for the baptism of King James VL, 262 n. Tay, loch, 53. Teck, Princess Victoria Mar}' of, 275. Tees, river, 28. Teesdale, 28. Theobalds, in Hertfordshire, 272. Thomas Stewart, archdeacon of St. Andrews, son of King Robert II., 169. the Rhymer, 98 n. Thorfinn, earl of Orkney, 2, 3, 7, 12 n., 1.3, 15, 17 n., 27, 37, 280- 282, 286. son of Earl Harald, 81. Thorir Haakonson (or Bishopson), baron, 106. Thenars, Guy, vicomte de, 68. Thurso, 6. Tilting at Berwick, 151. Times, the, in error, 304 n. Todrik, William, 202. Tonsberg, 97 n., 99, 103, 108. Torfness, battle of, 13, 15. Tortosa, diocese of, 185. Tosti, Earl, 27. Touloiase, 72. Touraine, duke of, 180, 188, 192. Toumay, 225. Tours, 73, 191 w. Tower of London, the, 117 n., 124 n., 183. Trinity College Church, Edinburgh, 202, 206, 207. Tuathald, bishop of St. Andrews, 19, 27. Turgot, bishop of St. Andrews, 51, 57. Turnbull, William, bishop of Glas- gow, 198. Tweed, 3, 111. Tyne, the river, 28. Tynedale, 43, 66. Tynemouth, 31. UcHTRED, earl of Northumberland, 2,5,280-282. Ulster, 134. Haymer de Burk, earl of, 128, 139, 145, 286. Uphaliday, 341, 343, 364. Upsetlington, 111. Upslo, now Christiania, 268, 385. Urban IV., Pope, 297. v., Pope, 167 n. VI., Pope, 161, 162. Valence, Ay mar de, 67. Valladolid, 216. INDEX 439 Vernacular Scots began to be used in documents, 175, 176. documents written in, 175, 176. Verneuil, battle of, 188. Vesci, Eustace de, 84, 282. William de (Competitor), 84, 112, 282. Victoria, Queen of Great Britain and Ireland, Empress of India, etc., v, 275, 285. daughter of King Edward VII., 285. Princess Royal of England, Emi)ress Frederick, 285. Alexandra Alice Mary, daughter of George, Prince of Wales, 285. Mary, Princess of Wales, 275, 285. Vienne, John de, admiral of France, 162. Vincent, John A. C, 290 n., 338 n. Vindland or Vandal-land, 9 n. Vinland (America), 9. Virgil's iEneis translated into Scot- tish verse, 244. Vivian, Cardinal, 78. Waldef, 43. Wales, George, Prince of, 275, 285. Henry - Frederick, Prince of, 272, 367, 384. Victoria Mary, Princess of, 275, 285. Wallace, Sir John, of Cragy, 198. Sir William, 120, 121, 123,215, 377, 379, 380. Walter, high steward of Scotland, 135, 141, 159, 284. of Odistown, 142 n. Stewart, Sir, second son of Murdac, duke of Albany, 167, 188, 284, 373. second son of King Robert IT., 166. lord of Brechin, earl of Athol, sixth son of King Robert II., 168, 190, 196, 284, 369. son of King Robert II., 170. Waltheof, 4th earl of Dunbar, 281. earl of Huntingdon, 59. Waltheof, lord of Allerdale (? abbot of Croyland), son of Gospatric, 1st earl of Dunbar, 5, 6, 15 n., 57. Warbeck, Perkin (as Richard, duke of York), 215. Warde, Thomas of Trumpington, as Richard II., 186 n. Wardlaw, Henry, bishop of St. An- drews, 185, 187. Wardone, Robert, 282. Warenne, William, earl of, and Surrey, 65, 71, 76. Warrenne, I.sabella de, wife of John Balliol, 115, 117, 286. John de, earl of Surrey, 115, 120, 286. Wark Castle, 163. Warkworth, 197, 377. Weardale, Durham, 138. Welsh students at Oxford, 90. Wester Spot, 152. Western Isles or Sudreys, 9, 29, 30, 46, 96, 376. Westminster, 32, 47, 52, 96, 123, 214, 272, 379. Abbey, 120, 132 n., 139, 177 n., 258, 271, 272, 273, 274, 275, 372, 377, 382. abbot of, 1 39. Westmoreland, 72, 77, 164. Whitehall, 271, 273. Whithorn, bishop of, 215. bishopric of, 95, 208. Whittinghame, 289. Wiclif, John, Reformer, 163, 184, 190. William 'the Lion,' King of Scots, 65 ; reign, 76-86 ; 280-282, 286. Fitz-Dimcan, son of King Dun- can n., 39, 40, 61, 280-282, 374. son of Henry I. and ' the Good Queen Maud,' 32. 'the Boy of Egremont,' son of William Fitz-Duncan, 39, 40, 280. I., the Conqueror, 5, 28, 29, 37, 52 n. II. (Rufus), king of England, 6, 29, 30, 37, 46. III., king of England, 274 ??., 285. IV., king of England, 275, 285. Windsor, 77, 97, 99. Wishart, Mr. George, burned, 249, 368. 440 INDEX Wishart, Robert, bishop of Glasgow, 104, 105, 110. Wolf of Badenoch, the, Alexander, earl of Buchan and Ross, son of King Robert II., 167, 173, 284, 375. Wolfaert van Borselen, married Mary, daughter of King James I., 192. Wood, Sir Andrew, of Largo, 214, 216. Woodstock, Oxfordshire, 79. Writtle, supposed birthplace of Robert I., King of Scots, 127. Wyntoun, Andrew of, Scottish his- torian, 187. ' Yellow Carvel ' (a ship), 214, 216. Yolande or Joletta de Dreux, com- tesse de Montfort, second wife of King Alexander III., 98, 100, 286, 382. York, 83, 89, 95, 167, 289. archbishop of, 78, 365. Edward, duke of, 285. Frederick, duke of, 285. Henry, Cardinal, 285. Richard, duke of, 215. Yorkshire, 136, 137. Zealand, Camp vera in, 192. Printed by T. and A. Constable, Printers to His jMajesty at the University Press, Thistle Street, Edinburgh r / 0 BOSTON COLLEGE LIBRARY UNIVERSITY HEIGHTS CHESTNUT HILL. MASS. Books may be kept for two weeks and may be renewed for the same period, unless re- served. Two cents a day is cliarged for each book kept overtime. If you cannot find what you want, ask the lyibrarian who will be glad to help you. The borrower is responsible for books drawn on his card and for all fines accruing on the same. 1 I